HARVARD SEMITIC MUSEUM PUBLICATIONS

Lawrence E. Stager, General Editor

Michael D. Coogan, Director of Publications WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY
IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS
HARVARD SEMITIC STUDIES
Jo Ann Hackett and John Huehnergard, editors
FROM EMAR
Syriac Manuscripts: A Catalogue Moshe H. Goshen-Gottstein
Introduction to Classical Ethiopic Thomas O. Lambdin
Dictionary of Old South Arabic Joan C. Biella
The Poet and the Historian: Essays in
Literary and Historical Biblical Criticism Richard Elliott Friedman, Editor
The Songs of the Sabbath Sacrifice Carol Newsom
Non-Canonical Psalms from Qumran:
A Pseudepigraphic Collection Eileen M. Schuller
The Hebrew of the Dead Sea Scrolls Elisha Qimron
An Exodus Scroll from Qumran Judith E. Sanderson
You Shall Have No Other Gods Jeffrey H. Tigay
Ugaritic Vocabulary in Syllabic Transcription John Huehnergard
The Scholarship of William Foxwell Albright Gus Van Beek by
The Akkadian of Ugarit John Huehnergard
Features of the Eschatology of IV Ezra Michael E. Stone Eugen J. Pentiuc
Studies in Neo-Aramaic Wolfhart Heinrichs, Editor
Lingering over Words: Studies in Ancient Near Eastern
Literature in Honor of William L. Moran
Tzvi Abusch, John Huehnergard, Piotr Steinkeller, Editors
A Grammar of the Palestinian Targum Fragments
from the Cairo Genizah Steven E. Fassberg
The Origins and Development of the Waw-Consecutive:
Northwest Semitic Evidence from Ugaritic to Qumran Mark S. Smith
Amurru Akkadian: A Linguistic Study, Volume I Shlomo Izre'el
Amurru Akkadian: A Linguistic Study, Volume II Shlomo Izre'el
The Installation of Baal's High Priestess at Emar Daniel E. Fleming
The Development of the Arabic Scripts Beatrice Gruendler
The Archaeology of Israelite Samaria: Early Iron Age
through the Ninth Century BCE Ron Tappy
A Grammar of Akkadian John Huehnergard
Key to A Grammar of Akkadian John Huehnergard
Akkadian Loanwords in Biblical Hebrew Paul V. Mankowski
Adam in Myth and History: Ancient Israelite EISENBRAUNS
Perspectives on the Primal Human Dexter E. Callender Jr. Winona Lake, Indiana
Amarna Studies: Collected Writings William L. Moran
2001
 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE
AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
by
Eugen J. Pentiuc

COO-
"~3 > Copyright © 2001
j * :
CO ^>- The President and Fellows of Harvard College
1 •>
o
*CO
s .
c« I dedicate this work to my wife Flora
os^f
^— >-
o
o with love and appreciation
LL CD Printed in the United States of America
>

r-^^/z.* O L~

Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data

Pentiuc, Eugen J., 1955—

West Semitic vocabulary in the Akkadian texts from Emar / by Eugen J.
Pentiuc.
p. cm. — (Harvard Semitic studies ; no. 49)
Rev. ed. of author's thesis (Ph.D.)—Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass.,
1997
Includes bibliographical references and index.
ISBN 1-57506-910-5 (cloth : alk. paper)
1. Semitic languages, West—Glossaries, vocabularies, etc. 2. Semitic
languages, West—Grammar. 3. Akkadian language—Foreign words and
phrases—Semitic, West. 4. Emar (Extinct city) I. Title. II. Series.

PJ4105.P46 2001
492—dc21
2001040567

The paper used in this publication meets the minimum requirements of the American
National Standard for Information Sciences—Permanence of Paper for Printed Library
Materials, ANSI Z39.48-1984.©™
 CONTENTS

Abbreviations ....xi
1. Bibliographical xi
2. Texts xiv
3. Other xv

Introduction ............1
1. The Archaeology of Emar 1
2. Historical Background 6
3. The Corpus 10
4. The Linguistic Background 11
5. Methodology 12
6. Previous Work 15
7. Citation 16

Part One. The Glossary 19

Part Two. Grammatical Observations

on the West Semitic Forms 199
List of West Semitic Forms 199
I. Orthography 205
A. The Emar Syllabary 205
1. The Syllabic Signs 205
2. Determinatives in West Semitic Lexemes 213
3. Rare Values Attested at Emar and in
Other Western Peripheral Akkadian Corpora 214
&
4. The Use of CVC Signs 215
5. Plene and Broken Spellings 215
6. Consonant Doubling 216
B. The Representation of West Semitic Phonemes 217
1. The Consonants 217
2. The Vowels 227
II. Phonology 231
A. Assimilation 231
viii WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR

1. Consonant Assimilation ..........231

2. Vowel Assimilation 231
a) Regressive Assimilation 231
b) Vowel Harmony around Gutturals 232
c) Vowel Assimilation before Labials 232
d) Diphthong Contraction 232
B. Dissimilation. .......232
C. Prosthesis ....233
D. Anaptyxis (Vowel Epenthesis) 233 Acknowledgments
E. Syncope 233
1. Vowels 233
2. Consonants 234 With profound gratitude to God, I acknowledge those who have helped
F. Vowel Alternation 234 me reach the publication of this work, which is a revised version of my
G. Canaanite Shift 235 Ph.D. dissertation defended in the Department of Near Eastern Languages
H. The Status of w andy 235 and Civilizations at Harvard University in November 1997.
1. Word-initial 235 Limited space keeps many outstanding people from inclusion in these
2. Postconsonantal 236 acknowledgments, but not from my heart.
3. Intervocalic 236 First, my sincere and respectful thanks go to my advisor Professor John
HI. Morphology 237 Huehnergard. During my graduate years as well as from the conception of
this project and throughout its writing, he has guided, inspired, and en­
A. The Pronoun 237 couraged me, in the tradition of the great pedagogues.
B. Nouns and Adjectives 237 I would also like to express my appreciation to Professors Jo Ann
1. Patterns 237 Hackett, Piotr Steinkeller, Daniel Fleming, Miguel Civil, and Michael
2. Inflection 242 Coogan for their helpful comments and suggestions.
a)Mimation 242 I wish to thank my friend Dr. Allan Emery III and my student William
b) Gender 242 Adams who patiently read various drafts of this work.
c) Number 243 I would like to thank Professors Jo Ann Hackett and John Huehnergard
d)Case 244 for publishing my work in the Harvard Semitic Studies Series.
e) Bound Forms 245 In spite of all the advice I received, any shortcomings or errors found
C. Verbs 246 in this work are my responsibility entirely.
1. Akkadianized Patterns 246 I am indebted to the Hyde Foundation and Professor George Ursul,
2. West Semitic Patterns 247 now deceased, for their financial support.
Appendix: Lists of Hittite and Hurrian Forms Discussed Finally, heartfelt gratitude goes to my parents Ana and Constantin (in
in the Glossary 249 his memory), to my faithful wife Flora, and to our children Daniel and
Cristina, for their unfailing love, patience and support.
Bibliography of Works Cited .«.. 251
Eugen J. Pentiuc
Brookline, Massachusetts, Spring 2001
Indexes
Index of Forms Discussed 267
1. Nonnormative Akkadian 267
2. Hurrian 267
3. Hittite 268
4. West Semitic 268
5. Unidentified Forms 270
 Abbreviations
1. Bibliographical

AAAS Annales archeologiques arabes syriennes

AASOR Annual of the American Schools of Oriental Research
ABD D.N. Freedman (ed.). The Anchor Bible Dictionary. 6 vols.
AbrN Abr-Nahrain
ABoT K. Balkan. Ankara arkeoloji muzesinde bulunan
Bo§azkoy tabletleri
ABZ4 R. Borger. Assyrisch-babylonische Zeichenliste. 4th ed.
ADD C.H.W. Johns. Assyrian Deeds and Documents
AEPHER Annuaire. Ecole pratique des hautes etudes; Ve sec­
tion—sciences religieuses
AfO Archiv filr Orientforschung
AHw W. von Soden. Akkadisches Handworterbuch
AION Annali delllstituto Universitario Orientali di Napoli
AJA American Journal of Archaeology
AJBI Annual of the Japanese Biblical Institute
AnOr Analecta Orientalia
AOAT Alter Orient und Altes Testament
AOS American Oriental Society (Papers)
ARM(T) Archives royales de Mari (Textes)
AS4 W. von Soden, W. RoUig. Das akkadische Syllabar. 4th ed.
ASJ Acta Sumerologica
AuOr(S) Aula Orientalis (Supplementa)
BA Biblical Archaeologist
BAM F. Kocher. Die babylonisch-assyrische Medizin in
Texten und Untersuchungen
BASOR Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research
BBR H. Zimmern. Beitrdge zur Kenntnis der babylonischen
Religion
BDB F. Brown, S.R. Driver, C.A. Briggs. A Hebrew and
English Lexicon of the Old Testament
 xii WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR Abbreviations xm

BiMes Bibliotheca Mesopotamica JAOS Journal of the American Oriental Society

BiOr Bibliotheca Orientalis JBL Journal of Biblical Literature
BLMJ Siglum for tablets in the Bible Lands Museum (Jerusa­ JCS Journal of Cuneiform Studies
lem) JESHO Journal of the Economic and Social History of the
CAD I.J. Gelb et al. (eds.). The Assyrian Dictionary of the Orient
Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago JNES Journal of Near Eastern Studies
CBQ The Catholic Biblical Quarterly KADP F. Kocher. Keilschrifttexte zur assyrisch-babylonischen
CCT Cuneiform Texts from Cappadocian Tablets Drogen- und Pflanzenkunde
CHD H.G. Giiterbock, H.A. Hoffner (eds.). The Hittite Dictio­ KM H. Donner, W. Rollig. Kanaandische und aramaische
nary of the Oriental Institute of the University of Inschriften
KBo Keilschrifttexte aus Boghazkoi
Chicago
KTU M. Dietrich, O. Loretz, J. Sanmartin. Die
CRAIBL Comptes rendus de VAcademie des Inscriptions et
keilalphabetischen Texte aus Ugarit. 2d ed.: The
Belles-Lettres
Cuneiform Alphabetic Texts from Ugarit, Ras Ibn
CT Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the
Hani and Other Places
British Museum Keilschrifturkunden aus Boghazkoi
KUB
CTH E. Laroche. Catalogue des textes hittites. 2d ed. Kiiltepe unpublished tablets from Kiiltepe
DAE P. Grelot. Documents arameens d'Egypte, introduction, E. Ebeling. Literarische Keilschrifttexte aus Assur
LKA
traduction, presentation Malku synonym list malku = sarru
DLU G. del Olmo Lete, J. Sanmartm. Diccionario de la lengua MARI Mari: Annales de recherches interdisciplinaires
ugaritica MBQ-T texts from Tall Munbaqa, published by W. Mayer,
DNWSI J. Hoftijzer, K. Jongeling. Dictionary of the North-West MDOG 118 (1986) 126-31; 122 (1990) 45-66
Semitic Inscriptions MDOG Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft
EA W.L. Moran. TheAmarna Letters MEE G. Pettinato. Materiali epigrafici di Ebla 4: Testi
Emar VI D. Amaud. Recherches au pays dAStata: Textes lessicali bilingui
sumeriens et accadiens. 4 vols. Mit Lettre mitannienne de TuSratta = EA 24
Eretz-Israel Eretz-Israel MRS Mission de Ras Shamra
GAG W. von Soden. Grundriss der akkadischen Grammatik MSL B. Landsberger, et al. (eds.). Materials for the Sumerian
GLH Lexicon
E. Laroche. Glossaire de la langue hourrite
NABU Nouvelles assyriologiques breves et utilitaires
HALOT L. Koehler, W. Baumgartner, J.J. Stamm. The Hebrew OA Oriens Antiquus
and Aramaic Lexicon of the Old Testament. Translated OBTI S. Greengus. Old Babylonian Tablets from Ishchali
and edited under the supervision of M.E.J. Richardson. 5 and Vicinity
vols. OLP Orientalia Lovaniensia Periodica
Hh lexical series HAR-ra = hubullu (= B. Landsberger, E. OLZ Orientalistische Literaturzeitung
Reiner, MSL 5-11) Or Orientalia
HSM Harvard Semitic Monographs Practical Voca­ lexical text, published by B. Landsberger and O.
HSS bulary Assur Gurney, AfO 18
Harvard Semitic Studies
PRU Le Palais royal d'Ugarit
HTR Harvard Theological Review RA Revue d'assyriologie et d'archeologie orientate
HW J. Friedrich. Hethitisches Wbrterbuch RB Revue biblique
Idu lexical series A = idu RE G. Beckman. Texts from the Vicinity of Emar in the
Izbu commentary to the series Summa izbu, cited from MSL Collection of Jonathan Rosen
Commentary RHA Revue hittite et asianique
JANES Journal of the Ancient Near Eastern Society of Colum­ RLA E. Ebeling et al. (eds.). Reallexikon der Assyriologie und
bia University vorderasiatischen Archaologie
xiv WEST £SEMITIC VCXTABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR Abbreviations xv
RS Ras Shamra excavation/tablet number Emar D. Arnaud. Emar VI/3-4
RSO Rivista degli Studi Orientali Iraq 54 S. Dalley, B. Teissier. "Tablets from the Vicinity of Emar
Sa lexical series Syllabary A and Elsewhere"
SMbG J. Aro. Studien zur mittelbabylonischen Grammatik JCS 34 M. Sigrist. "Miscellanea." JCS 34 (1982) 242-52
SMEA Studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici JCS 40 G. Beckman. "Three Tablets from the Vicinity of Emar"
StOr Studia Orientalia RA77 J. Huehnergard. "Five Tablets from the Vicinity of Emar"
SynL synonym list RE G. Beckman. Texts from the Vicinity of Emar in the
Syria Syria: Revue d'art oriental et d'archeologie Collection of Jonathan Rosen
TDP R. Labat. Traite akkadien de diagnostics et pronostics Sigrist, "Seven M. Sigrist. "Seven Emar Tablets"
medicaux Tablets"
TA Tel Aviv
UF Ugarit-Forschungen 3. Other
Ug.5 J. Nougayrol et al. (eds.). Ugaritica 5
Ug.7 C.F.A. Schaeffer (ed.). Ugaritica 7 ace. accusative
Uruanna pharmaceutical series uruanna: maStakal act. active
UT C.H. Gordon. Ugaritic Textbook adloc. ad locum, at the place discussed
VT Vetus Testamentum adj(s). adjective(s)
WO Die Welt des Orients Akk. Akkadian
ZA Zeitschrift fur Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Alal. Alalah
Archaologie alphab. alphabetic (text, form)
ZAH Zeitschrift fur Althebraistik Arab. Arabic
ZDMG Zeitschrift der deutschen morgenldndischen Aram. Aramaic
Gesellschaft Assyr. Assyrian
ZDPV Zeitschrift des deutschen Paldstina-Vereins Babyl. Babylonian
Bog. Bogazkoy
c. common gender
2. Texts causative stem of the verb
C
ASJ 6 A. Tsukimoto. "Eine neue Urkunde des Tili-Sarruma, C consonant
Sohn des Konigs von KarkamiS" ca. circa
ASJ 10 A. Tsukimoto. "Sieben spatbronzezeitliche Urkunden Can. Canaanite
aus Syrien" cf. compare
ASJ 12 A. Tsukimoto. "Akkadian Tablets in the Hirayama CommSem. Common Semitic
Collection (I)" conj. conjugation
ASJ 13 A. Tsukimoto. "Akkadian Tablets in the Hirayama D verbal stem with doubled middle radical
Collection (II)" DA Deir c Alla
ASJ 13 A. Tsukimoto. "Six Text Fragments from the Middle det. determinative
Euphrates Region" * DN divine name
ASJ 14 A. Tsukimoto. "Akkadian Tablets in the Hirayama du. dual
Collection (III)" EA El Amarna
ASJ 14 A. Tsukimoto. "An Akkadian Field Sale Document econ. economic (text)
Privately Held in Tokyo" ed(s). editor(s), edited by
AuOr 5 D. Arnaud. "La Syrie du moyen-Euphrate sous le e
-g- exempli gratia, for example
protectorat hittite: contrats de droit prive" Eg- Egyptian
AuOrS^ D. Arnaud. Textes syriens de I'dge du Bronze Recent Elam. Elamite
xvi WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN EMAR Abbreviations
esp. especially pass. passive
et al. et alii, and others passim here and there
Eth. Ethiopian Ph. Phoenician
f./fem. feminine PN personal name
G basic stem of the verb PP- pages
gen. genitive prep. preposition
GN geographical name ptcpl(s). participle(s)
Gt basic verbal stem with infixed -t- PS Proto Semitic
Hatt. Hattusas Pun. Punic
Heb. Hebrew R radical (of a root)
Hiph. Hiph c il rel. relative
Hithp. Hithpa c el s./sg. singular
Hitt. Hittite Sab. Sabaic (South Arabian)
Hurr. Hurrian SB Standard Babylonian (Akkadian)
ibid. ibidem, in the same place Sem. Semitic
inf. infinitive Sum. Sumerian
interj. interjection syll. syllable, syllabic (writing, text)
JAram. Jewish Aramaic Syr. Syriac
1(1). line(s) s.v(v). sub voce/vocibus, under the word(s) in question
LB Late Babylonian (Akkadian) Ugar. Ugaritic
legal legal (text) VI v vowel
lex. lexical (text) v./vb. verb, verbal
lit. literary (text) var. variant
log. logogram, logographic viz. videlicet, namely
m./masc. masculine vol(s). volume(s)
MA Middle Assyrian (Akkadian) vs. versus
MB Middle Babylonian (Akkadian) WPA West Peripheral Akkadian
mng. meaning wr. written
Mo. Moabite WS West Semitic
n. noun /roman/ phonemic representation
NA Neo-Assyrian (Akkadian) [italic] damaged signs
r
Nab. Nabatean italic'* partially damaged signs
NB Neo-Babylonian (Akkadian) * precedes reconstructed form
Niph. Niph c al ** precedes unattested form
no. number < > scribal omission
nom. nominative « » scribal addition
num. numeral
NWS Northwest Semitic
OA Old Assyrian (Akkadian)
OAkk. Old Akkadian
obi. oblique
OffAram. Official Aramaic
p./pl. plural
PA Peripheral Akkadian
Palm. Palmyrene
 INTRODUCTION
All lexical items discussed in this study are found in the Akkadian texts
written at Emar in the Late Bronze Age. The study has two parts. The first
part is an analytical glossary including nonnormative Akkadian forms,
Hittite and Hurrian words, West Semitic lexemes, and words whose origin
remains unknown. The second part is a summary of grammatical observa­
tions on the West Semitic lexical material alone.

1. T h e A r c h a e o l o g y of E m a r
The texts which comprise the object of this research were discovered at
Meskene Qadime (the ancient port city of Emar), on the great bend of the
Euphrates river, during several seasons of excavations (1972-76) led by the
French archaeologist J.-Cl. Margueron. 1 These excavations, averaging six
to seven weeks each season, sought to salvage the vestiges of the ancient
ruins in the area and were prompted by the Syrian government's intention
to erect a dam on the Euphrates at Tabqa. Soon the valley would be sub­
merged into Lake El Assad. Today the site of Late Bronze Emar is sur­
rounded by water and the lowest sections of the city are filled with pools.
While Emar was being excavated, other sites in the region were uncov­
ered, including Tell Hadidi (ancient Anzu), which yielded 14 tablets, 2 and
Munbaqa (ancient Ekalte), which produced 81 tablets. 3
Emar is first mentioned in an Ebla document dating from the twenty-
fourth century B.C., when the local kings of this Syrian city were subjects
of either Ebla's or Mari's ruler.4 Another mention of Emar is found in the
nineteenth century B.C. at Mari, 5 when Aleppo exercised supremacy in the
region. As Beckman6 noted, the interest of the local powers in Emar was
strategic, due to its location at the crossroads between Mesopotamia on the
one hand, and Syria-Palestine, Anatolia, and the Aegean on the other.7
1
For a summary of the archaeological excavations at Emar, see Beyer, Meskene
Emar. See also Margueron, Histoire et archeologie 122 (1987) 20-21; RLA 8 (1993)
84-93; BA 58 (1995) 126-38. The final reports have not yet been published.
2
Dornemann, AASOR 44 (1979) 113-51. The tablets are to be published by R.
Whiting.
3
Mayer, MDOG118 (1986) 126-31; 122 (1990) 45-66. According to Wilcke (AuOr
10 [1992] 124-25), the tablets found at Munbaqa date from the same period as the
Emar tablets.
4
Archi, MARI 6 (1990) 21-38.
5
Durand, MARI 6 (1990) 39-92.
6
"Emar and Its Archives," 3.
7
Klengel, OLZ 83 (1988) 646.
2 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR Introduction 3

The site of Emar measures 1000 meters east-west and 700 meters north- Emar Architecture
south. 8 Since the eastern side showed deep levels of later occupation, the
As Margueron 19 noted, while the public and residential buildings were
main activity was concentrated on the western side of the site.9
greatly influenced by the Hittites, suggesting that Hittite artisans were di­
In the beginning the team was searching for the third and second mil­
rectly involved in the process of building, the four temples discovered at
lennia B.C. strata,10 but after four seasons of excavations only Late Bronze
Emar show, rather, a Syrian style. Apparently the Hittites were not inter­
evidence had been found. This led to the conclusion that the earlier city
ested in replacing the local religious system with their own. 20
mentioned in the Ebla and Mari text corpora was located in a different
Area A: Among the public buildings uncovered in Area A, a high prom­
place than the Late Bronze city. Margueron" suggested that the old city
ontory overlooking the Euphrates Valley, was a blt-hilani palace, the earli­
was built in the Euphrates Valley. During the Late Bronze Age, Emar, the
est attestation of this Hittite architectural style in Syria.21 Its traces point to
capital of the province "Land of Agtata,"12 was included in the Hittite em­
a large and wide colonnaded portico leading to two oblong rooms. The
pire. According to Geyer,13 it was about this time when, because of a change
second room was probably the throne room.22 A few small rooms were
in the flow of the Euphrates, the older city in the valley was abandoned for
attached to its back side. From this palace built at the northwest corner, the
a new one, built on the cliffs.14 According to Margueron, 15 the new city was
local king could watch both the city and the port bordering the northern
built with direct financial support from the Hittite empire.
side of Emar. A few tablets (Emar 1-22), mostly legal documents, includ­
The western half of the site was occupied from the late fourteenth to the
ing sale contracts, were found in the blt-hilani palace.23
early twelfth centuries B.C., except for the center of the site, where a Mus­
Area E: A pair of temples were uncovered on the highest point of the
lim cemetery was found. The investigation of the cemetery by the team of
site, the southwest edge. The temples were built side by side, with the en­
the Institut Francais d'Etudes Arabes (IFEA) led to the discovery of the
trance facing east. Both were designed in the mageron style, consisting of a
Late Bronze temple M, and its major archive of Akkadian texts.
single long room, a cella, and a porch. The cella had two main compo­
The eastern side of the site was reoccupied during Roman, Byzantine,
nents corresponding perhaps to two sections: an altar for offerings, and a
and early Islamic periods. Under the Byzantines its name was Barbalissos,
podium for the divinity along with benches on the back wall. 24 The south­
while the Arabs called it Balis.16 During the Roman and Byzantine periods,
ern temple was longer than the other. The northern temple also had a bench
the city was surrounded by a rampart. After the Ayyubid period the city of
along the southern wall of the cella and small pillar bases along the floor.25
Emar was sporadically settled but no major architecture is reported. 17
The two temples were separated by a street communicating with an espla­
The Late Bronze city was defended by the three steep slopes of the lime­
nade behind the temples. Remains of an altar and holes in the rock may be
stone plateau, and by a massive moat (500 meters long, 30 meters wide, and
detected on this esplanade, whose function was probably cultic.26
15 meters deep) on its western side. No traces of gates were detected but,
Twenty-one tablets (Emar 42-62) were discovered in the southern
based on topography, they were probably at the center of each side.18 The
difficulty encountered by the founders was the terrain of the plateau sloping
19
from east to west. Thus, an intricate plan of terracing and quarrying through­ Le Moyen Euphrate, 308-12.
20
out the city was designed. After the terracing, the new city was equipped Pitard, "The Archaeology of Emar," 23.
21
with a complex street system along with public and residential sections. Margueron (AASOR 44 [1979] 153-76) notes that Building E, a palace in HattuSa
(modern Bogazkoy), also has characteristics of the blt-hilani. Pitard ("The Archae­
8 ology of Emar," 17) disputes Margueron's assumption about the Hittite origin of
See Margueron, AAAS 32 (1982) 242. this type of building, noting the huge chronological gap between Bogazkoy struc­
" It may be noted that another team, led by A. Raymond and L. Golvin, and ture and the main examples of this architectural style in Syria.
affiliated with the Institut Francais d'Etudes Arabes (IFEA), did some work on the 22
Margueron, BA 58 (1995) 130.
eastern levels of the site; see Margueron, AAAS 32 (1982) 238. * 23
Because of the insignificant nature of the archive, Dietrich (UF 22 [1990] 25-
10
Pitard, "The Archaeology of Emar," 14-15. 48) considers this building an administrative building rather than a palace. Pitard
11
"Architecture et urbanisme," 11. ("The Archaeology of Emar," 17) notes that the important location of this building
12
Laroche, "Emar," 236. is a more compelling argument for identifying it as a palace type.
13
MARI 6 (1990) 107-19. 24
Margueron (Le Monde de la Bible 20 [1981] 31-33) compares the threefold
14
Pitard, "The Archaeology of Emar," 15. division of the Jerusalem Temple Culam, hekal, ddbir) with that of the Emar temples
15
Le Moyen Euphrate, 89, 285-312; Le Monde de la Bible 20 (1981) 30-33. (also the temple of Tell Taynat from the seventh century B.C.), suggesting a Syrian
16
Pitard, "The Archaeology of Emar," 14. See also Margueron, BA 58 (1995) 130. origin for the plan of the Jerusalem Temple.
17
Margueron, BA 58 (1995) 128. 25
Margueron, "Architecture et urbanisme," 29-31.
18
See Margueron, BA 58 (1995) 130. 26
Margueron, Le Moyen Euphrate, 308-9; "Emar, Capital of Agtata," 130.
4 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
temple; most of them are inventories or lists of persons. Since three of these
texts {Emar 42; 45; 52) mention the name of Baal/Hadad, one may sup­
pose that this temple was dedicated to Baal.27 In the northern temple were
found only five tablets (Emar 63-67) with no indication of the deity hon­
ored here. Given the relationship between Baal and AStart at Emar, this
temple may have been the main shrine of AStart.28
Area M: Near the center of the site two other temples, unrelated and not
side by side, were discovered. One of these temples, labeled temple ML,, and
identified as the Pantheon,29 dedicated perhaps to all the gods, follows the
plan of the twin temples in Area E, i.e., a porch leading to a long cella,
equipped with a podium and a bench along the back wall. The orientation
of this temple is different from that of the temples in Area E, in that it faces
north-east rather than east. In addition, temple M1 has two rooms on each
side of the cella. As in the case of the twin temples in Area E, located behind
temple M , it has an esplanade with a cultic function.30 Also, remains of a
house (a priestly residence?) were found behind temple M r
Here the excavators found the archives of the Diviner (WHAL), an im­
portant personage consulted sometimes by the Hittite king himself. The
largest number of Emar tablets came from these archives, which might have
originally been located on an upper floor. Here were found over 650 tablets
(Emar 137-793) of different genres.
The temple M2 in Area M is oriented east-west and its entrance faces
east. Fragments of exterior decoration (e.g., ceramic cones and spikes) from
the front facade suggest some influence from the east, probably Mittanni. 31
Areas D, E, O, Q, T, and V: Remains of more than thirty houses and
streets were found in these residential areas.32 All the Emar houses follow
almost the same plan: a three-room ground floor consisting of a large room
in the front with two small rooms behind. 33 It seems that some houses were
equipped with an interior staircase leading to a second floor where other
rooms were built on top of the two small rooms. 34 This type of house is
found not only in western Syria and Palestine but is widely attested in
27
Pitard, "The Archaeology of Emar," 18.
28
Margueron, "Architecture et urbanisme," 31; Werner, Die Entwicklung der
Sakralarchitektur, 107.
29
Margueron, BA 58 (1995) 132.
30
Such a practice is attested in Syria-Palestine as early as the Early Brorfee Age,
e.g., in Megiddo Temple 4040 with a huge altar located behind it; see Pitard, "The
Archaeology of Emar," 21 and note 27.
31
The same practice is found in fourth- and third-millennium Mesopotamia,
and second-millennium Nuzi; see Margueron, Le Moyen Euphrate, 304-8.
32
See Margueron, Le Moyen Euphrate, 291-93; AAAS 32 (1982) 233-49.
33
Based on fragments of more than thirty model houses and towers found at
Emar, Margueron (Syria 53 [1976] 193-232) suggests that the large room was roofed
rather than an open courtyard.
34
See Margueron, Le Moyen Euphrate, 295-304.
Introduction 5
Anatolia (Bogazkoy and Kiiltepe), which may provide another example of
Hittite influence on Emar architecture.
In the fall of 1978 another excavation was performed ten kilometers
downstream from Emar, at Tell Faq 3 us, an oppidum (satellite site) built with
Hittite support to protect Emar against foreign invasions from the south
and east.35 From the top of this fortress, ca. 50 meters above the valley, one
could send visual signals to the Emar palace. The almost identical architec­
ture, as well as the discovery of a seal bearing the title "chief of chariots" (a
Hittite general attested already at Emar), show that there were close ties
between Emar and its southern fortress.36 Both sites bear witness to the same
cohabitation of two different cultures, Mesopotamian and Hittite. 37
Material Finds
The houses, temples, and palaces yielded a great variety of material
finds which shed light on Emar daily life. Among the objects found in this
Late Bronze city one may mention furnishings from temples and palaces
(e.g., bronze figurines, glazed ceramics, a female ivory head, a sword made
of iron and bronze, a wooden box with ivory lids); furnishings from houses
(e.g., ceramics, stone and metallic objects such as beer filters, containers,
arrow and javelin heads, scales of armor, various tools and stone rings); art
objects (e.g., the relief on a bowl from the temple of AStart, modeled or cast
figurines, embossed reliefs, a sculptured caprine horn with hunt or war
scenes discovered in the anonymous temple in Area M).
The 800 seal impressions on tablets have received special attention from
scholars. With a collection of about 400 different seals, Emar is the most
prolific site in northern Syria in this respect. The presence of two styles,
"Syrian" (ring-stamps) and "Anatolian" (circular, more rarely square
stamps), within the same collection points to a high degree of adaptability
on the part of Emar as it struggled to preserve its own tradition while fac­
ing various influences, especially from the occupying power of the Hittites.38
The terra cotta "architectural models" ("towers" and "houses")—more
than thirty examples—represent the richest collection of this type of model
ever provided by an ancient Near Eastern site.39
35
Pitard, "The Archaeology of Emar," 16 and note 12. On Tell FaqDus, see
Margueron, "Aux marches de 1'empire hittite," 47-66; Histoire et archeologie 122
(1987) 20-21.
36
A text from the Annals of Mursili II alludes to Tell Faq3us: "When I (Mursili II)
arrived to AStata (the province) I went up to the city of AStata (Emar) and I built a
citadel (Tell Faq'us) which I garrisoned"; see Margueron, BA 58 (1995) 134.
37
Margueron, Histoire et archeologie 122 (1987) 21.
38
Margueron, BA 58 (1995) 135.
39
According to Margueron (Syria 53 [1976] 193-232), the "towers" and "houses,"
uncovered almost in each of the Emar archaeological areas, cannot be models of
real houses, temples or towers since these objects lack the door. Installed in every
home, the "models" could have played an important role in private worship.
6 WEST SEMITIC VCXABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
2. Historical B a c k g r o u n d
Following is a historical sketch of Emar since its first documentary at­
testation in the Ebla tablets. A special emphasis is placed on the Late Bronze
Age when the sources of information yielded by Emar itself become much
richer and more reliable.
Emar in the Second Half of the Third Millennium B.C.
Nothing is known with certainty about the origins of Emar. The first
mention of this city is found in the corpus from Ebla, a prosperous king­
dom in the second half of the third millennium B.C. Four Emar proper
names are known from this period thanks to the Ebla tablets: EN-zi-da-
mu, ib-da-mu, is-gi-da-mu, and na-an-da-mu. These names are deter­
mined by the title EN (helum) "ruler." The fact that some Emar texts assert
that queen ti-Sa-lim came originally from Ebla suggests that some.dynas-
tic ties existed between Ebla and Emar.40 The Ebla tablets further show that
Emar used to import significant quantities of clothing and precious metal
objects from Ebla, but they are quite silent on what Emar used to export.
Emar in the First Half of the Second Millennium B.C.
The Mari tablets represent the only source of information concerning
Emar for the beginning of the eighteenth century B.C. There is no mention
of kings at Emar during this period. The Mari texts speak only of an assem­
bly (tahtamum) of elders at "Imar."41 Commercially, Emar was an impor­
tant partner in the trade activity among Yamhad, Qatna, and Carchemish,
with a key role in Syro-Mesopotamian relationships. Politically, as
Margueron 42 noted, Emar enjoyed a very limited autonomy, paying tribute
to the kings of Aleppo, Mari, and Carchemish.
Emar during the Late Bronze Age
Late Bronze Emar is mentioned in the texts from Ugarit and Nuzi, but
the greatest amount of information comes from almost 2000 tablets and
fragments uncovered at Emar.
In the mid-fourteenth century B.C. the old city of Emar, mentioned in
Ebla and Mari tablets, was about to be eroded by the meandering Euphrates.
Either the Hittite king Suppiluliuma I (1380-1340 B.C.) or his son Mursili II
(1339-1306 B.C.) built a new city on the cliffs, as part of the Hittite efforts to
control both northern Syria and the commercial routes linking Mesopotamia
to the west and north. 43 For the first time, Emar was directly dominated by
a foreign power, the Hittites.
40
Margueron, BA 58 (1995) 127. For more details on Emar during the Ebla pe­
riod, see Archi, MARI 6 (1990) 21-38.
41
On Emar during Mari period, see Durand, MARI 6 (1990) 39-92; Finet, "Le
port d'Emar sur l'Euphrate," 27-38; see also Fleming, UF 24 (1992) 70.
42
BA58 (1995) 127.
43
Margueron, BA 58 (1995) 129. Arnaud (Syria 52 [1975] 87-92), based on lists
of scribes and kings, considers 1310 B.C. the terminus a quo of this city.
Introduction 7
In the Late Bronze Age, Syria became a pawn for the Hittites, the
Hurrians, and the Assyrians. The Old Hittite Kingdom 44 had always shown
interest in expanding its hegemony into Syria, a region rich in natural re­
sources and an important crossroads for east-west trade. Thus, in the sev­
enteenth century B.C. Hattuslli I (ca. 1650-1621 B.C.) and his adopted son
Mursili I (ca. 1620-1590 B.C.) conquered a good part of the Syrian region
by defeating the king of Halab, and putting an end to Hammurapi's dy­
nasty in Babylon (1595 B.C.). But soon the Hittites, who could not consoli­
date their presence in Syria, were pushed back to the north by the Hurrians. 45
During the Middle Hittite Kingdom (sixteenth to fourteenth centuries
B.C.) the Syrian region was under Hurrian control, while the Hittites were
confined to their own territory. After 1550 B.C. the Hurrians, an ethnic group
speaking an agglutinative language, attested in the Near East from the third
to the first millennium B.C., made their presence felt on a huge scale, from
Mt. Zagros to the Mediterranean and to Anatolia. Their presence in north­
ern Syria and Mesopotamia became more visible with the founding of the
kingdom of Mittanni, whose capital was at WaSSukkani (perhaps Tell
Fakhariyyah). After a period of conflicts with the New Kingdom pharaohs,
the Hurrians concluded a peace treaty with Egypt, and established cul­
tural ties with Mesopotamia and the Levant.
The fall of Mittanni (ca. 1350 B.C.) brought back Assyrian and Hittite
control over formerly Hurrian-ruled areas. The state of Mittanni itself was
disputed by these two powers until the reign of Shalmaneser I of Assyria
(1274-1245 B.C.). In the first half of fourteenth century B.C., the Hittite king
Suppiluliuma I, the founder of the New Kingdom or the Hittite Empire, ex­
tended his authority in Syria from the Habur basin in the north to the Beqca
Valley in the south. The most important states in the region, Carchemish,
Ugarit, Mittanni, AStata, and Amurru, were under Hittite dominion. 46
Carchemish enjoyed a favored status among these states because
Suppiluliuma I installed his son PiyyaSili as king of this city. Thus,
Carchemish became the foremost representative of Hittite authority in Syria,
and its king was always perceived as the Hittite "viceroy" in the region.47
The "Land of Agtata," with Emar as its capital, was a frontier district
44
In the first half of the second millennium B.C. Labarnag I (ca. 1680-1650 B.C.),
a Hittite prince, founded the Old Hittite Kingdom in Anatolia, with its first capital
at Kussara. His son, Labarnag II (1650-1621 B.C.), would reign from the city of
HattuSa (modern Bogazkoy), changing his own name into HattuSili "the man from
HattuSa"; see Roux, Ancient Iraq, 225.
45
Beckman, BiMes 25 (1992) 41 and note 2. MurSili I, on his return from besieg­
ing Babylon, had to fight with the Hurrians, who since the seventeenth century
B.C. had represented a threat to the Hittites in Anatolia; see Morrison, "Hurrians,"
ABD 3 336; Wilhelm, The Hurrians, 22-23.
46
Information on this period comes from tablets written at Hattuga, Ugarit, and
Emar; see Beckman, BiMes 25 (1992) 42-43.
47
Hawkins, "KarkamiS," RLA 5 (1980) 426-46.
8 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
with an important strategic position, functioning as a buffer against any
eventual attack of the Babylonians or Assyrians. Several sites around Emar
(e.g., Tell FaqDus) served as military frontier posts.
The Hittites preferred to exercise their authority in remote areas through
intermediaries. This type of governance allowed the Hittites to control their
dependencies in a more efficient way. Thus, the "Land of AStata" was un­
der the direct control not of the "Great King" of HattuSa in Anatolia, but
rather under the authority of his "cousin," the king of Carchemish in Syria.48
The DUMU.LUGAL, "son of the king" (e.g., Emar 182; 211)—not always a
royal offspring—was most probably a very high official dispatched by the
"Great King" to solve difficult matters. Such high-ranking Hittite officials
are mentioned in texts from HattuSa, Ugarit, and Emar.49 Hittite authority
was also administered by the UGULA.KALAM.MA, "overseer of the land"
(Emar 90; 181; 205; 252; etc.), a high official whose duties concerned mili­
tary, administrative, legal, and cultic domains. 50
Local power was exercised by the local king supervised by an impor­
tant official, "the chief of chariots," a Hittite general whose presence is at­
tested at both Emar and Tell Faq 3 us. 51 Whether the blt-hilani palace dis­
covered on the northern height of the tell was a "governor's palace" 52 is
still unclear.53
The Emar tablets, written over a period of 150 years, cover three or three
and half generations of the Emar royal family.
Ba c alu-kabar 54
/ contrast with the central role played by the kings of Ugarit, HattuSa, and
Iasi-Dagan
/ kingship." 60 The "limitation" does not come primarily from the political situ­
Ba c alu-kabar
/ under Hittite dominance. It is due, rather, to the coexistence of two differ­
Zu-AStarti Abi-RaSap Abbanu Pilsu-Dagan
Elli
/
Ba c alu-kabar
4S
Three texts (Emar 18:1; 201:1; 202:1) mention cases judged "before Ini-TeSsub,"
the Hittite "viceroy" at Carchemish.
49
See Beckman, BiMes 25 (1992) 47; see also Bunnens, AbrN 27 (1989) 27.
50
See Arnaud, AuOr 2 (1984) 182; Bunnens, AbrN 27 (1989) 25-26; and Bdekman,
BiMes 25 (1992) 48.
51
See Margueron, BA 58 (1995) 128.
52
See Margueron, AAAS 32 (1982) 234.
53
Fleming (UF 24 [1992] 63) rightly noted that the 22 tablets discovered in the
palace mention no Hittite officials stationed at Emar. Probably the center of Hittite
power at Emar was located in the eastern section of the city, which yielded only
one tablet, a Hittite document; see Margueron, BA 58 (1995) 130.
54
The chart presented here is a simplified version of the royal family tree found
in Beckman, Texts from the Vicinity of Emar, xii.
Introduction 9
The oldest text in the entire corpus, AuOrS^ 1:17', mentions Iasi-Dagan.
Interestingly enough, the name of the first attested king of Emar is never
accompanied by the royal title LUG AL, "king." His successor, Ba c alu-kabar
(AuOrS^ 1; 2; 3; 4; 86; Emar 1; 14; 144; 156) had several sons, and at least
two of them reigned as kings, i.e., Zu-AStarti (ASJ12 8; AuOrS^ 55; RA 77
2) and Pilsu-Dagan (ASJ 12 7; 16; AuOrS^ 7; 8; 35; 47; Emar 4; 8; 10; 20; 146
etc.). As for other sons of Ba c alu-kabar, Abbanu (Emar 2; 3; 11; 126; 17; 256;
AuOrSl 5; 6) has no royal title when listed as the first witness in various
contracts; Abi-RaSap (Emar 17:41-43; 256:33-36) vanishes soon from the
Emar texts. The last attested king of Emar was Elli, Pilsu-Dagan's son
(AuOrS1 7; 8; 9; 35; 47; 54; Emar 4; 8; 10; 20; etc.). He had several grown
sons at the time the city was destroyed. One of Elli's sons was named Ba c lu-
kabar II, after his great-grandfather (AuOrSl 13; 60; AuOr 5 15; ASJ 14 M;
Emar 141; Iraq 54 4).
Based on at least five tablets (Emar 2; 3; 11; 138;ASJ 1216) which make
mention of royal properties in Rabba(n), one may consider this city, lo­
cated on the Euphrates, the ancestral home of the Emar kings. 55
At Emar, as elsewhere in the ancient Near East, the king exercised local
authority along with an assembly of city elders (KimeiSibut w"e-mar: Emar
143-55).56 Usually these elders, who held more land than the king, 57 acted
together with the priests of d NIN.URTA's temple. 58 Among other local offi­
cials, the Emar tablets mention the scribes, led by the "chief scribe" (Emar
90; 212; 315) or the "august scribe" (Emar 201:52), the "mayor" (hazannu:
Emar 148; 149; 150; etc.), and the "lord of the storehouse" (Emar 186; 212).59
The minor role that the Emar king played in various local rituals (in
ASSur), led Fleming to determine that the Emar kingship was a "limited
ation of the Late Bronze Age, when Emar and the "Land of AStata" were
ent traditions within the societal fabric of Emar, i.e., tribal (nonsedentary)
and urban, during its entire history.61
55
Fleming, UF 24 (1992) 64 and note 34.
56
Leemans, JESHO 31 (1988) 213-17. "The great ones" ('"-"^GAL) in front of
whom lawsuits were held (Emar 28; 252) may be identical to the elders. According
to Fleming (UF 24 [1992] 65-66 and note 42), the elders may be interchangeable
with the city (e.g., ASJ 12 2), but in several cases "the city" must be considered a
distinct authority (e.g., ASJ 13 23; 33; 34; Emar 12:2).
57
This could be another limit on king's economic activity; see Fleming, UF 24
(1992) 66 and note 47.
58
According to Fleming (Installation, 109,248-52; UF 24 [1992] 65 note 42), the
Sumerian writing dNIN.URTA points to some local Semitic title, such as Bel-mati
CNIN.KALAM [Emar 282:6]).
59
Beckman, BiMes 25 (1992) 49.
60
Installation, 100-1; UF 24 (1992) 59-71.
61
The fact that the Mari texts (eighteenth century B.C.) mention no king of Emar,
and the fifteenth century B.C. Idrimi statue from Alalah speaks only of LU'-ia "me-
marki "rulers of Emar" might support this view; see Heming, UF 24 (1992) 71.
10 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
The New Hittite Kingdom came to an end around 1180 B.C. during the
period of the migrations of the "Sea Peoples." The new city of Emar was
destroyed by fire a little earlier, in 1187 B.C.62
3. T h e C o r p u s
Chronologically, the Emar tablets belong to the Late Bronze Age of Syria
(late fourteenth-early twelfth centuries B.C.).63
A small number of Emar tablets were written in Hittite (a letter of the
king, an omen, some seals with hieroglyphic Luwian legends64) or Hurrian 65
(several omens), but the great bulk are in Sumerian or Akkadian.
All Sumerian and Akkadian tablets and fragments (about 2000) were
copied, transliterated, and translated by Arnaud as 793 texts, in four vol­
umes. 66 Another 289 tablets from the vicinity of Emar have been published
by Tsukimoto, Sigrist, Huehnergard, Beckman, and others. 67
There are two tablet styles almost equally represented at Emar, "Syrian,"
in which the lines are written parallel with the shorter side of the tablet, and
"Syro-Hittite," with lines running parallel with the longer side. These styles
correspond to two scribal schools or traditions attested at Emar.68
The following genres are represented in the Emar texts published thus far:69
a) Legal texts (over 350) include adoptions, debt payments, divisions
of inheritance, exchanges of property, lawsuits, loans, purchases of prop­
erty, and other legal documents.
b) Economic texts (around 150) include inventories, cult deliveries, lists
of personal names, memoranda, etc.
62
Arnaud's computation (Syria 52 [1975] 88-89) is based on a tablet written in
the second year of the king MeliSipak of Babylon. Beckman (Texts from the Vicin­
ity of Emar, 33-34) notes that RE 19 from the eponymate of Ber-nasir supports the
same date; see Beckman, "Emar and Its Archives," 5 and note 22.
63
Except for Emar 536, an OB letter.
64
Laroche, "Les hieroglyphes hittites de Meskene-Emar," 12-23; Beckman ("Emar
and Its Archives," 8) underscores the importance of these seals for philology.
65
Laroche, "Documents hittites et hourrites," 53-55.
66
Recherches au Pays d'AStata—Emar VI. Tomes 1-2. Textes sumeriens et
accadiens: Planches. Paris (1985); Tome 3. Textes sumeriens et accadiens: Texte.
Paris (1986); Tome 4. Textes sumeriens et accadiens: Texte. Paris (1987). See re­
views by Durand (RA 83 [1989] 163-91; 84 [1990] 49-85), Civil (AuOr 7 [1989] 5-25),
Leemans (JESHO 31 [1988] 207-42).
67
Ikeda (Linguistic Analysis, 3-4) provides a list of 192 Akkadian texts, to which
we should add 97 texts transliterated and translated by Beckman in Texts from the
Vicinity of Emar; see now review by Huehnergard, Or 70 (2001) 133-36. The 32
texts edited by a team led by Joan Goodnick Westenholz (The Emar Tablets) ap­
peared too late to be considered in the present study. A list of publications used in
the present work is found in the Abbreviations under "Texts."
68
See Arnaud, Syria 52 (1975) 88; Beyer, "Notes preliminaires," 265-83; see also
Seminara (L'accadico di Emar, passim) who discusses various grammatical as­
pects of the Emar Akkadian in relationship with the two scribal traditions.
b9
For a detailed presentation of the Emar corpus, see Seminara, L'accadico di
Introduction 11
c) Religious texts (over 300; texts Emar 369-535, and others published
by various scholars) describe various facets of the religious life, including
unique ceremonies such as the enthronement of the entu-high priestess,
the enthronement of the maScartu -priestess, liturgies (annual and monthly),
Emar rituals, zukru -festival, Anatolian rituals, etc.
d) Literary texts (20) comprise fragments of the Gilgamesh epic, "The
Tamarisk and the Datepalm," and wisdom texts.
e) Lexical texts (70).
f) Letters (20).
4. T h e Linguistic B a c k g r o u n d
Peripheral Akkadian was the lingua franca in regions west of
Mesopotamia during the Late Bronze period. Already in the third millen­
nium B.C. at Ebla, administrative documents were written in cuneiform
script in both Sumerian and Semitic languages. With rare exceptions (e.g.,
Ugarit) many of the indigenous people left no written documents in their
own languages, because people in Syria-Palestine wrote mainly, and some­
times exclusively, in Akkadian. This is the case at Emar.
Even after the invention of alphabetic writing systems for the native lan­
guages of Syria and Canaan, Peripheral Akkadian continued to serve as the
common administrative and diplomatic language. Bilingualism, and some­
times multiligualism, was a widespread phenomenon in these areas during
the second millennium B.C. In school, the native scribes were instructed in
the mixed language (Akkadian and local linguistic elements) in which the
recovered documents were written, rather than in standard Akkadian. 70
Concerning the Peripheral Akkadian of Byblos, Gianto 71 notices that
the mixture of features of one language in another is a common phenom­
enon in the process of second-language acquisition. An intermediate sys­
tem is created in order to help the nonnative speaker to understand and
reproduce the target language. This system is called "interlanguage." When
the second language is used in communication between nonnative speak­
ers, the "interlanguage" becomes permanent. This leads to "fossilization"
or "institutionalization" of the "interlanguage." 72 A good example of "fos­
silization" is offered by Amarna where Akkadian was used in commu­
nication between the Egyptian pharaoh and the local courts of Syria-Pales­
tine. Gianto also remarks that there is no evidence that Amarna Akkadian,
this institutionalized "interlanguage," was used for generations so that it
might be considered a trade-jargon or pidgin. Rainey73 accepts Gianto's
designation of "interlanguage," noticing that Moran defined the hybrid
language of the Amarna tablets as a "code" to both the West Semite (lexi­
cally) and the Babylonian (grammatically). There is no evidence whether
70
See Izre'el, "The Amarna Letters from Canaan," 2 412.
71
Word Order Variation in the Akkadian of Byblos, 10-11.
72
Hock, Principles of Historical Linguistics, 479.
73
Canaanite, 2 32.
12 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
this "interlanguage" was actually spoken by the scribes and other officials
of Canaan.
With respect to the Akkadian of Emar it is impossible to ascertain
whether the "interlanguage" was ever used in oral communication among
the Syrian scribes. Seminara74 asserts that the development of so-called
"meta-linguistic" devices, such as the distribution of the determinative DIS"
conditioned by the importance of the person, reflects not only the high
refinement of the Emar cuneiform system, but also confirms the hypoth­
esis that the Akkadian of Emar was born and developed with no substan­
tial support from the spoken language. In contrast to Amarna, the language
of Emar tablets shows a lesser degree of influence from the native West
Semitic language, both in its lexicon and in its grammar. The largest con­
centration of nonnormative Akkadian forms (native and foreign) is found
in religious, legal, and economic documents. In second place come the lexical
and literary texts,75 and letters provide only one possible example. 76
The orthography and grammar of the Emar texts are typical of the "Syro-
Anatolian" or northern variety of Western Peripheral Akkadian, which in­
cludes texts composed at Alalah, Carchemish, Hattusas, Mittanni, Egypt,
Ugarit, and in Amurru. 77 The main features of "Syro-Anatolian" are the
free variation in the representation of stops and sibilants,78 and some influ­
ence from Middle Babylonian and Middle Assyrian dialects. As with Ugarit
Akkadian, 79 the Emar dialect lacks Northwest Semitic verbal morphology,
so characteristic of the southern variety of Western Peripheral Akkadian,
e.g., Amarna. The underlying (North)west Semitic language of the scribes
is found in the use of case-endings with nouns in construct, 80 and predomi­
nantly in the vocabulary.
5. M e t h o d o l o g y
The goal of this work is twofold, to isolate all the nonnormative
Akkadian forms in the Emar corpus, and then to identify among them the
West Semitic lexical items.
Most non-Akkadian forms in the Emar texts are proper names, either
geographical (GN), divine (DN), or personal (PN).81 But there is no seman­
tic relationship between these names and their linguistic context. More­
over, names tend to resist innovation, and to preserve archaic and nonlocal
74
L'accadico di Emar, 56. • morphological structure, as well as their meaning. As part of this process
75
In our Glossary the abbreviation "lit." (for literary) covers both literary (cop­
ies of originals from Mesopotamia and other areas) and religious (local) texts.
76
See the Glossary under e-la-tu4.
77
Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 5 and note 20; AOS 1988. Landsberger
(JCS 8 [1954] 54) calls this type of Western Peripheral Akkadian "Reichsakkadisch."
78
See Part Two, I.
79
Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 5.
80
See Part Two, III.
81
On the Emar onomasticon, see Zadok, AION 51 (1991) 113-37; OLP 22 (1991) 27-55.
Introduction 16
features. Finally, folk etymology may further complicate attempts to deter­
mine the true morphology of some GNs.82 Thus, proper names will be
omitted from this study.83
The first step in the lexical analysis is the isolation of the non-Akkadian
forms. In the case of Akkadian texts from Ugarit, we are fortunate to have a
dictionary with clear Ugaritic forms as equivalents of Akkadian lexemes.84
Unfortunately, the Emar corpus does not include such a dictionary. Yet, in
the lexical texts from Emar, some odd syllabic renderings seem to reflect
local, perhaps West Semitic, translations of the Sumerian logograms. Thus,
it is possible to isolate a number of non-Akkadian forms in lexical texts which,
at first sight, seem to be straightforward Sumerian-Akkadian vocabularies.
Gloss-marks, which often indicate a non-Akkadian form in other Pe­
ripheral Akkadian texts are infrequent in the Emar corpus. Thus, I have
had to rely primarily, and often solely, on the non-Akkadian "appearance"
of some forms encountered in these texts. Yet, these forms with one or more
nonnormative Akkadian features may be misleading, given the foreign in­
fluences on Emar Akkadian. Since it was a language written by nonnative
speakers, the Western Peripheral Akkadian of Emar was influenced from
one generation to another by foreign contacts and pressures. This means
that not all apparently non-Akkadian words in the Emar texts must be of
West Semitic origin. Some are of Hittite or Hurrian origin. Others are
Akkadian words exhibiting nonnormative spellings. A great number of
forms remain of unknown origin.
Another problem concerns the dialects within Akkadian itself. Although
the basis of Emar Akkadian is Middle Babylonian, Assyrian and Old
Babylonian features also appear as in other Peripheral Akkadian dialects.
All these varieties of Akkadian make identification of West Semitic lexemes
more difficult. Thus, for instance, the £-preformative for the 3rd person
feminine may be explained either as an Assyrianism or as due to West
Semitic influence.
An additional difficulty is that forms with clear West Semitic phono­
logical and morphological features may actually be Akkadian lexemes
which Emar scribes have furnished with such West Semitic features, a nor­
mal situation in the southern Western Peripheral Akkadian dialects.
The second goal of this work is to identify, among the non-Akkadian
forms, West Semitic lexical items, and to determine their phonological and
of identification, provenance of the texts in which the words appear plays
an important role.
82
Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 9.
83
Sivan (Analysis, 6-7) considers the PNs a "supplementary reinforcement" for
the common nouns and finite verbs, but his view is criticized by Huehnergard (JAOS
107 [1987] 714-15) and Soldt (BiOr 46 [1989] 646).
84
Viz., the Polyglot S" Vocabulary; see Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 21.
14 WEST SEMITIC VCXABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR iruf uuuuuim, u

As IzreDel85 has noted, in order to write a complete and comprehensive raphy, contains a list with ail the signs and their values found in the West
grammar of Akkadian, it is necessary first of all to study each dialect and Semitic lexemes. Another list with the West Semitic phonemes as repre­
subdialect of this language on two levels of analysis, synchronic and sented at Emar concludes this chapter. The second chapter, Phonology, de­
diachronic. The same is true of Western Peripheral Akkadian, which should scribes the main processes such as assimilation, prosthesis, syncope, etc.,
be viewed as a dialect continuum, 86 and not simply as a unity of dialects.87 encountered in our West Semitic corpus. The third chapter, Morphology,
This approach shifts the attention of recently published grammars and other addresses the pronoun, nouns, and adjectives (patterns and inflection), and
studies dealing with (Western) Peripheral Akkadian from the find spot to verbal forms.
the linguistic provenance of the examined text.88 In other words, for linguis­ 6. P r e v i o u s W o r k
tic purposes, scholars are now more interested in locating where Peripheral
Akkadian tablets were written, than where these tablets were uncovered. Recent studies are devoted primarily to the historical-archaeological
According to Huehnergard, 89 it is not always possible to determine where aspects related to the Emar discoveries (Arnaud, 91 Margueron, 92 Beckman,93
a given text was written. Therefore, a few criteria should be taken into Laroche94). Other scholars deal with the peculiarities of the religious-cul­
account. First, most economic texts, because they are usually an internal tural life of this Late Bronze Age Syrian town (Fleming,95 Arnaud 96 ), and its
record of the Emar court, probably originated there and not elsewhere. In relationship with the Old Testament (Hackett-Huehnergard, 97 Loretz, 98
the case of legal texts, a judgment has to be made from text to text. A cer­ Tsukimoto,99 Fleming100).
tain authentication, such as the action having taken place in the presence The topic of the present work has received special attention in studies
of the Emar king, is needed in order to classify a text as of Emar origin. by Huehnergard, 101 Zadok,102 Tsukimoto,103 and tangentially in Arnaud's
Letters naturally have different places of origin, and the difficulty of iden­ notes to the Emar texts in Emar VI and AuOr.
tifying their provenance lies in the fact that the senders do not always men­ After preliminary work by Huehnergard, 104 a linguistic study of the
tion their precise location. Lexical and literary texts are in most cases cop­ Akkadian dialect of Emar (administrative texts only) was done by Ikeda.105
ies of originals composed in Mesopotamia or elsewhere. In his recent book on Emar, Seminara106 extends the object of the linguistic
In the Emar corpus, the religious texts constitute a special category. These research to the entire corpus, discussing the data according to their distri­
texts describe local rituals and ceremonies, and thus are commonly consid­ bution in either of the two tablet types, Syrian or Syro-Hittite.
ered of Emar origin.90 They are, in fact, one of the main sources of evidence Very useful for my endeavor were three monographs. The first study
for West Semitic vocabulary. was published by Sivan;107 it is a large collection of the Northwest Semitic
For the identification of Ugaritic forms in Akkadian texts from Ras words encountered in Akkadian texts from Syria-Palestine in the Late
Shamra, the alphabetic evidence plays a crucial role. For Emar there is no 91
such corroborative evidence; thus, the first, and probably the only crite­ Syria 52 (1975) 87-92.
92
Le Moyen Euphrate, 285-312.
rion of identification is comparative evidence from other Northwest Semitic 93
BiMes 25 (1992) 41-49.
languages: Aramaic, Deir cAUa, the Canaanite group (Moabite, Hebrew, 94
"Documents hittites et hourrites," 53-60.
Edomite, Ammonite, Phoenician), and Ugaritic. If these provide no evi­ 95
Installation; Time at Emar, that appeared too late to be considered in the
dence for identification of a form, cognates may be sought in the other present work.
96
branch of Central Semitic (i.e., Arabic), and in South Semitic (South Ara­ Le Monde de la Bible 20 (1981) 34.
97
bian and Ethiopic). HTR 77 (1984) 259-75.
98
The Glossary is followed by grammatical observations dealing exclu­ UF 24 (1992) 133-78.
"AJBI15 (1989) 3-24.
sively with the West Semitic forms. The first chapter of Part Two, Orthog- 100
CBQ 55 (1993) 217-24; BA 58 (1995) 139-47.
101
85
CBQ 47 (1985) 428-34. Initial inquiry into the topic was done by Huehnergard
Amurru Akkadian, 1 9-12. in AOS 1988.
86
See Garr, Dialect Geography. 102
ATOiV51 (1991) 113-37.
87
Thus Sivan, Analysis. m
AJBI 15 (1989) 3-24.
88
See, e.g., Ikeda, Linguistic Analysis, 4-5. 104
BA 77 (1983) 11-43, esp. 35-43.
89
Ugaritic Vocabulary, 2-3. 105
Linguistic Analysis; AS J19 (1997) 83-112; "The Akkadian Language of Emar:
90
Fleming (Installation, 283) notes: "None of the major festivals from Emar has Texts Related to a Diviner's Family," 33-61.
been found in the previously known collections of ritual texts of Anatolia, 106
L'accadico di Emar.
Mesopotamia or elsewhere. Names such as the kissu and zukru are not known as 107
Analysis.
ritual events even by oblique reference."
16 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN IEXTS FROM CMAK
Bronze Age. The second, by Huehnergard, 108 is a study of Ugaritic words
in Akkadian texts written at Ras Shamra. His methodology serves as a model
for investigating the linguistic relationship between East and West Semitic
in West Peripheral Akkadian texts. Huehnergard's insights on the orthog­
raphy and grammar 109 of these peripheral documents are also helpful. The
third, by IzreDel,m1 is a linguistic treatment of Amurru Akkadian. After a
thorough examination of the grammar, IzreDel moves on to an analysis of
each text in the Amurru corpus.
7. Citation
a) Texts: The Emar texts are cited according to the place of publication.
Thus, Emar 385:1 indicates text no. 385, first line, in Arnaud's collection.111
For a complete list of abbreviations and references, see the Abbreviations,
under "Texts."
b) Forms: The citation of the syllabic forms in the Glossary contains:
- a sign-by-sign transliteration;
- a phonemic representation in roman type between slashes;
- the language of the form;
- part of speech;
- a translation between quotation marks;
- the root, in uppercase roman, in the case of West Semitic words. For
example: am-qi / c amqi/ WS n. sg. m. "valley" (CMQ).
When a sign is transliterated in uppercase it means that no specific value
is attached to that sign; e.g., u-ZA-BA[-l, where ZA may be read za, sa, or
sa; similarly BA may have the value 6a, or pa.
A capital letter following the root indicates that more than one word
derives from that root, e.g., ka-bi-du^ /kabidu/ WS n. m. s. "liver" (KBD
[A]); and ku-ba-da, ku-ba-di, ku-ba-di, ku-ba-din,ku-ba-du, ki-ba-di, ki'-
ba-du, ki-ba-da-ti /kubbadu/, /kibbadu/, and /kibbadatu/ WS v. D inf./
verbal noun; core Akk. kubbudu (D) "honoring (-ceremony)" (KBD [B]).
When a root is followed by a roman number it means that there is more
than one root with the same consonants, e.g., 3 NY (I), 3NY (II).
An Arabic number designates various morhological contrasts (number,
gender, mood, tense, allomorphism, etc.), e.g., 1) / n a l u / m. s.; 2) /naltu/ f.
s., under na-lu'.
Lowercase letters indicate various writings of a lexeme, e.g., a) a-ba-a
/ c abaya/ or / c aba/; b) a-ba-u / c abayu/, under a-ba-a. All attested writ­
ings are listed on the top line of each lexical entry.
An asterisk preceding a form indicates a reconstruction of an earlier
form, e.g., / 3 a n u / < *Danayu "implement, utensil" CNYII). Two asterisks
point to an unattested form, e.g., **duri§u (under tu-ri-Si).
108
Ugaritic Vocabulary.
109
Note also Huehnergard's Akkadian of Ugarit.
110
Amurru Akkadian.
1,1
Emar VI/3.
Introduction 17
All non-Akkadian forms are arranged in the Glossary according to their
Akkadian spellings. Usually, the first attestation of a lexeme is followed by
a commentary, while the other related forms/spellings are listed with cross-
references to this entry. Although presented and discussed in the Glossary
along with other non-Akkadian forms, the West Semitic lexemes are listed
again under their corresponding roots in the beginning of Part Two of this
work.
Below are the reference works consulted for comparative West Semitic pur­
poses, i.e., the dictionaries, from which forms cited in discussions are drawn.
Akkadian:
Gelb, I.J., et al. The Assyrian Dictionary of the Oriental Institute of
the University of Chicago (1956-) [CAD].
Soden, W. von. Akkadisches Handworterbuch, 3vols. (1965-81) [AHw].
Arabic:
Freytag, G.W, ed. Lexicon arabico-latinum ex opere suo maiore in
usum tironum excerptum (1830-37).
Lane, E.W. An Arabic-English Lexicon, derived from the best and the
most copious Eastern Sources, 8 vols. (1863-93).
Wehr, H. A Dictionary of Modern Written Arabic (1976).
Aramaic:
Jastrow, M. A Dictionary of the Targumim, the Talmud Babli and
Yerushalmi and the Midrashic Literature (1886-1903; 1950).
Ethiopian:
Dillmann, C.F.A. Lexicon Linguae Aethiopicae cum indice latino, 4
vols. (1865; 1955).
Leslau, W. Comparative Dictionary of Gecez (Classical Ethiopic) (1987).
Hebrew:
Brown, E, S.R. Driver, C.A. Briggs. A Hebrew and English Lexicon of
the Old Testament (1907) [BDB].
Koehler, L., W. Baumgartner, J.J. Stamm. The Hebrew and Aramaic
Lexicon of the Old Testament, 5 vols. (1994-2000) [HALOT].
Hittite:
Friedrich, J. Hethitisches Worterbuch, 3 vols. (1957-66) [HW].
Friedrich, J., A. Kammenhuber. Hethitisches Worterbuch (1975-).
Giiterbock, H.G., H.A. Hoffner. The Hittite Dictionary of the Orien­
tal Institute of the University of Chicago (1989-) [CHD].
Hurrian:
Laroche, E. Glossaire de la langue hourrite (1980) [GLH].
Northwest Semitic:
Hoftijzer, J., K. Jongeling, Dictionary of the North-West Semitic In­
scriptions, 2 vols. (1995) [DNWSI].
Syriac:
Brockelmann, C. Lexicon syriacum (1928; 1965).
Payne Smith, J., ed. A Compendious Syriac Dictionary (1979).
18 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR

South-Arabian:
Beeston, A.F.L., et al. Sabaic Dictionary (English-French-Arabic) (1982).
Biella, J.C. Dictionary of Old South Arabic (1982).
Ugaritic;
Gordon, C.H. Ugaritic Textbook: Grammar, Texts in Transliteration, PART ONE
Cuneiform Selections, Glossary, Indices (1965) [UT\.
Olmo Lete, G. del, J. Sanmartin. Diccionario de la lengua ugaritica, 2
vols. (1996-2000) [DLUl THE GLOSSARY

a-ba-a, a-ba-u / c a b a y u / WS adj. "thick"; GN (CBY)

a) a-ba-a / c abaya/ or / c aba/
lit.: 1 UDU Sa-a-Su 3 NINDA a-ba-a 30 NINDA ra-qa-tu41 da»a-na-tu4 bi-
la-ti '"MUHALDIM NINDA.DU.DU i-laq-qu-u "The bakers take that
sheep, three thick breads, thirty thin breads, one andtu-vessel with
mixed beer" (Emar 388:11-13).
b) a-ba-u / c abayu/
econ.: 3 hli-is-si-pu diSK-t]dr a-ba-u "three thick h (-vessels) of [Isht]ar" or
"three h (-vessels) of [Ishtjar of Aba" (Emar 274:9).
Fleming (Installation, 36;cf. 140) suggests reading ldBdie-[bu-u] ixxEmar
369:25.
The first form, a-ba-a, is an adj. m. s. ace. meaning "thick" as opposed
to ra-qa-tuA / r a q q a t u / "thin" (AHw 958).
The normative form for "thick" in Akkadian is ebu(m) (AHw 183). Our
form with initial a- points to a WS lexeme beginning with the guttural / c / ;
see Zadok, AION 51 (1991) 115. Note the wide representation of the root c-b-y
in Semitic: Heb. caba "to be thick," OffAram. cby2 "thick" (of textile), Babyl.
Aram. cabe "to be thick, rough, strong," Syr. cba "to swell, thicken, harden,"
Eth. cabya "to be great, big, large, important," Akk. ebu(m) "to be thick."
The form a-ba-u / c a b a y u / reflects a pattern qatal-, well attested for
adjectives (Brockelmann, Grundriss, §116b). Note the possible contraction
of the final triphthong in the first form: *cabaya > / c a b a / . The final -a
marks the accusative required by the context. The second adjective, raqqatu,
is problematic because of its case ending, i.e., f. s. / pi. nom. when one
expects an accusative.
Emar 274:9, the source of the second spelling for the Emarite lexeme,
presents a few difficulties. First, a-ba-u follows a reconstruction, viz., 3
h[i-is-si-pu diS-t]dr "3 vases-h[issipu of Isht]ar." Second, the writing of the
word is close to that in Emar 388:11, but the final -u points to an adj. m. s.
nom. with final triphthong uncontracted, / c a b a y u / . One possible transla­
tion would be, "the great [Isht]ar," but only if Ishtar is masculine. Perhaps
this form refers to 3 h[i-is-si-pu] rather than [diS-t}dr, meaning "three thick
20 WEST SEMITIC VCXABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
h (-vessels)." In this case, "h (-vessels)" must be in construct with "Ishtar."
This would solve the problem of gender agreement.
Arnaud translates "[Astartje de la Mer" probably on the basis of Emar
373:92' where Ishtar (= d INANNA) is followed by Yammu (dia-a-mi); see
a-bi, below. Arnaud's attempt to identify a-ba-u with a-ab-ba /a(y)yabba/
"great sea" (AHw 23: LL.: LUGAL a-ab-ba = Mar a-<a->bi; CAD A / I 221)
fails, however, to account for the significantly different writing of the former.
Another interpretation of a-ba-u is as a GN. A similar form may be
found in an OB itinerary written in Larsa: lib-bi kma-sa-am u a-ba-a
"(through) the middle of the mountain(s) of Asam and Aba." According to
Hallo (JCS 18 [1964] 75-76), a-sa-am or Mt. Hasam lay not far from Haran,
and Mt. Aba refers to a range of hills on the eastern side of the Balih. In this
case Emar 274:9 would read, "Ishtar of Aba," which fits well in the context
oiEmar 27A, a list of epithets of Ishtar, all of them denoting concrete enti­
ties: b[i\-ri-KA-ti "ponds" (1. 7), e-ni "springs" (11. 8a.l6'), URU "city" (1.
8b); see the Glossary s.vv. Note that all of these epithets are in the genitive.
If we accept this interpretation, a-ba-u would be the only nominative among
other nouns in the genitive, perhaps simply a scribal error.
a-ba-aS-Si, a-ba-Si, am-ba-aS-Si, am-ba-Si /a(b)baSsl/ and /ambaSSi/
Hurr. n. "park"
a) a-ba-aS-Si
lit.: i-na u4-mi a-ba-aS-Si "on the day of the park" (Emar 473:19').
b) a-ba-Si
lit.: ] x [x] a-na a-ba-Si "..]. for the park" (Emar 476:26').
c) am-ba-aS-Si
lit.: 1 QA ZI BA.BA.ZA a-na am-[ba-aS-Si "one qu of barley flour for the
pa[rk" (Emar 462:48').
a-na am-ba-aS-Si u-Sar-ra-pu "they burn ... for the park" (Emar
471:33).
[xMUSEN a-na am]-ba-aS[-Si "[xbird(s) for the p]ar[k" (Emar 475:1').
[x]MU§EN a-na am-ba-aS-Si[ "[x] bird(s) for the park [" (Emar 475:3').
2 MUSEN a-na am-ba-as-Si 2[ "two birds for the park; two I" (Emar
475:5').
a-]na am-ba-a8-Si 1 [ "fo]r the park, one [" (Emar 480:5').
a-n]a am-ba-[as-Si "fo]r the pa[rk" (Emar 481:1).
2 MUSEN a-na am-ba-aS-[8i "two birds for the par[k" (Emar 486:3').
] x a-na am-lba-aS-Si "..]. for the p[ark" (Emar 488:3').
am-ba-]aS-si "pa]rk" (Emar 489:5').
d) am-ba-Si
lit.: 2 UDU Sa LUGAL 2[xx a]m-ba-Si 2 MU§EN [ "two sheep of the king,
two [...] the park, two birds" (Emar 463:20').
1 AMAR Sa i-na [ a]m-ba-Si "a cow which in/for [... the p]ark"
(Emar 463:21').
The Hurr. word ambassu, anba(s)su "park" is attested in N / L B and
NA texts (AHw 42; CAD A/II 44: "game preserve"). Its presence in the Emar
archive expands the history of this word to the MB/MA period.
Glossary 21
According to Laroche (GLH 46), ambaSSi describes a cultic place or
object often related to the god Keldi, a fact reflected in Emar 475, [x MUSEN
a-na am]-ba-aS[-Si (1.1), and [x MUSEN a-na d]ke-el-dl-e [ (1.2) where, as
one can see, ambaSSi is associated with Keldi; see Friedrich, HW 20, and
Huehnergard, AOS 1988.
The writings without m such as a-ba-Si or a-ba-aS-Si may be regarded
as either forms with assimilation or simple abbreviations; see GLH46, where
am-Si and am, other shorter variants of the same word, are listed.
Fleming (Installation, 268 note 260) observes that ambaSSi, at least once,
Emar 473:19, i-na u4-mi a-ba-aS-Si, does not denote a place. Perhaps i-na
ut-mi refers to a feastday associated with "park" as a holy place in which
sacrifices are offered.
a-ba-Si: see a-ba-aS-Si, above.
a-ba-u: see a-ba-a, above.
a-bd-di / c a b a d u / WS v. G inf./verbal noun "to make, to do" (CBD)
a-bd-di
econ.: 20 GIN KU.BABBAR a-na a-bd-di mha-ia e'-pe-Si SUM NIG dU "They
gave 20 shekels of silver for Haya's manufacturing. Property of Baclu"
(Emar 57:1-3).
Arnaud (Emar VI/3,69) translates "pour des renes," but in note 1 he is
not sure about identifying a-PA-TI with appatu "reins" (CAD A/II 181-82;
AHw 59).
I would suggest reading a-bd-di / c a b a d i / and deriving this word from
the root c-b-d, attested in NWS inscriptions (Ph., Pun., Deir c Alia, Aram.)
c
bd "to make, to do"; Heb. cabad "to work, to serve." If this interpretation
is correct, the Emarite form cabadu would be a NWS infinitive/verbal noun
(G-stem) with no Canaanite shift. Thus, it would be a local word glossed
by the Akk. inf. (G) e'-pe-Si (epeSu) "(pour) fabrication" (Arnaud) that fol­
lows the proper name. Note the similar form u-bu-di (< ^-b-d) "to the
service" in one of the Amarna letters (EA 151:23; see Moran, EA, 238-39),
where / d i / is again written with the TI sign (= di).
a-bi, a-bi-i, ab-bi / c a b b u / WS n. m. s. "a wooden structure at the en­
trance of a building, porch?" (CBB)
a) a-bi / c abbi/
econ.: 2 dl*KA.DU a-na a-bi x[ "two pihu-vesseh for the porch .[..." (Emar
300:11).
lit.: a-na dINANNA Sa a-bi u Ha-a-mi 2 ta-pal x\ "two pairs [...] to Ishtar
of the Porch and Yammu" (Emar 373:92').
1 UDU a-na a-bi E DINGIR "a sheep for the porch of the temple"
(Emar 446:79').
1 UDU Sa l<1Tal*nu-pu-ha-nu a-na HSs-tdr Sa a-bi SISKUR-M "a sheep
of the n.-men they sacrifice to Ishtar of the Porch" (Emar 452:17').
hi an-nu-ti-ma dINANNA a-bi "just like these: Ishtar of the Porch"
(Emar 460:26a').
] Sa a-bi [ ] "...] of the porch [...]" (Emar 470:2').
 22 WEST SEMITIC VCXABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
b) a-bi-i / c abbi?/
lit.: 1 TU.MUSEN a-na a-bi-i Sa E tick-li' SISKUR-u "they sacrifice a dove
to the porch of the taWu-building" (Emar 452:32').
1 TU.MUSEN GURUN a-na a-bi-i sa E dNin-kur SUM-nw "they give
a dove, fruit to the porch of the temple of Ninkur" (Emar 452:33').
...GURUN a-na a-bi-i Sa E.GAL-li SISKUR-M "they offer ..., fruit to
the porch of the palace" (Emar 452:39').
...GURUN a-na a-bi-i sa E dKUR "..., fruit to the porch of the temple
of Dagan" (Emar 452:40').
a-napa-ni a-bi-i sa E dKUR SISKUR-u "they sacrifice in front of the
porch of the temple of Dagan" (Emar 452:46').
a-na a-bi-i sa E d[xxxx] zi-ma-ra DINGIR.MES UU-SU "they perform
the song(s) of gods to (for) the porch of the temple of [...]" (Emar
452:48').
gdb-bd GURUN a-na a-bi-i Sa E da-ldl "all the fruit to the porch of the
temple of Alal" (Emar 452:50').
...GURUNgdb-bd a-na a-bi-i is-tu [xxx] "..., all the fruit to the porch
outside the [...,]" (Emar 452:52a').
a-na a-bi-i sa E tiik-li SUM-nu "they give to the porch of the tuklu-
building" (Emar 452:52b').
c) ab-bi / c abbi/
legal: da]S-tar-ti Sa ab-bi "Alshtarte of the Porch" (Emar 153:2).
Note that the various writings listed are contextually and syntactically
distinct: (a) ab-bi, attested once, after AStartu; (b) a-bi, always in DN (Sa)
a-bi or a-bi E (construct); (c) a-bi-i, always in a-bi-i Sa E x.; once before iS-
tu. The last form has an extra vowel sign at the end, which indicates an
ultraheavy vowel / i / ; this writing might therefore derive from a distinct
root with ly / as final radical.
There is another form, ab-i, encountered in a literary text: ki an-nu-ti-
mal Sa ab-i "just like these: of..." (Emar 460:26b'); the broken writing may
indicate / V , / c / , or / h / as final radical. In any event, this form more likely
derives from a different root than those listed above.
Note that in Emar 452:39'.40'.50'.52'/ GURUN "fruit" represents the last
item in a long list of offerings offered to a-bi-i.
I shall now give the four main interpretations of this Emarite lexeme,
ending with my own explanation.
1. Huehnergard( AOS 1988) reads a-Bi-i / 3 apiyi/-/ : > api/(?) "bakers";
his normalization conforms to Emar orthography since here as elsewhere
BI may represent / p i / . Moreover, when this form is associated with
"temple," "palace," "tuklu-building," the proposed meaning fits the con­
text well, viz., "the bakers of the palace," etc. Yet this interpretation holds
only for the writing a-bi-i, which alone would reflect the final glide / y / of
the proposed root D-p-y "to bake."
2. Arnaud (Emar VI/3, ad loc.) translates all the forms listed above by
"la Mer," based on the juxtaposition of Ishtar and Yammu in Emar 373:92'
(see the Glossary under a-ba-a) and on KTU1A III 27: rbt °aQrt ym "Lady
Glossary Z3
Athirat of the Sea." Fleming (Installation, 300) rejects Arnaud's identifica­
tion of dia-a-mi with Ugar. Yammu because the Emarite form has only one
m. Zadok (AION 51 [1991] 115, 121) accepts Arnaud's translation, how­
ever, noting that many water reservoirs (a-bi-i) were found at Emar (in the
temples of Dagan: Emar 452:46', Alal: Emar 452:50') and elsewhere in Syria
(e.g., the temple at Hierapolis/Manbij); see also Zadok, OLP 22 (1991) 45.
The weakness of this view is that it ignores the obvious differences in spell­
ing, gathering forms such a-ba-a and a-bi under the same umbrella.
3. Fleming (Installation, 115, 270 note 270, 295, 297, 299-301) suggests
connecting these forms to the Hurr. a-a-bi; cf. GLH 34, "a-bi: trou, fosse.
Trou creuse en terre pour communiquer avec les puissances infernalles,
lat. mundus, avec ou sans det. divin"; see also Friedrich, HW 26, api- (a-a-
pi-) n. "(Loch imBoden; wohl) 'Opfergrube'." Hoffner (JBL 86 [1967] 385-
401) has a different explanation. First, he provides a chart with various
terms denoting a "ritual pit": Sumerian ab(.lal); Hittite a-a-bi; Ugaritic Deb
(for another interpretation, see Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 57,106:
alphab. ib "enemy" is supported by syllabic evidence); Akkadian (only in
NA) apu "hole, opening in the ground" (CAD A/II201); Hebrew Dbb "spirit
of the dead" (see HALOT 20, s.v. D6b II, where D6b I is "leather bottle").
Then, Hoffner associates himself with Vieyra (RHA 69 [1961] 48), suggest­
ing that all these terms have a common origin.
Although attractive, this explanation raises a number of questions. First,
as Fleming himself remarks, Ishtar/Ashtarte is not an underworld deity;
her relationship with the world below is only a conclusion reached from
her descent and intention "to smash the doors of the netherworld and raise
u p the dead" (Gilgamesh, tablet VI, 96). Second, Ugar. c6trt hr "Ashtarte
of the Cave" (RS 24 256,13; cf. Herdner, Ug. 7 8) and Akk. istar hurri (in a
MB contract found at Baniyas, 1.10; Lackenbacher, "Une nouvelle attesta­
tion d'Istar Hurri," 153-60) do not necessarily imply a link between Ishtar/
Ashtarte and the netherworld (so Olmo Lete, AuOr 2 [1984] 197-206). But
hr/hurri may be taken as an adjective: "the Hurrian Ishtar" (so Weippert,
ZDPV 85 [1969] 48 note 86; see also Cross, HTR 64 [1971] 189-95). Third,
there is no contextual evidence to justify equating cQtrt hr/ Istar hurri
with the Emarite d INANNA/ diSg-tdr Sa a-bi.
Fleming (Installation, 300) lists two options which solve the problems
related to the various spellings. In his view, the Emarite forms can be ex­
plained by either (a) Hurr. abi (a-a-bi), a ritual pit for communication with
the netherworld, or (b) Sem. ab(u) "father" alluding to ancestors. Both op­
tions may be related to Heb. D6b "spirit of the dead," and Ugar. il ib / 3 ilu
D
abi/ "ancestral deities." Fleming prefers the second option, interpreting
the double b oiab-bi in [da]S-tar-ti Sa ab-bi (Emar 153:2) as a plural marker:
"[A]shtarte of the fathers." Eventually this form has evolved into a generic
term for "sanctuary." Regarding the first option, as Oliva (NABU1993/94)
notes, it is hard to understand how the WS tradition of Ashtarte in Emar
came to use a Hurrian loan-word for a central concept. In the second op-

24 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
tion the semantic shift from "fathers"/ancestral deities to "sanctuary" is
rather speculative.
Even if we accept Fleming's interpretation of an Ishtar-netherworld re­
lationship, there is another problem with the association between the "ritual
pit" and the temples of different deities, viz., d NIN.KUR (Emar 452:33'),
Dagan (11.40".46'), Alal (1. 50'), as it is unclear about the role do they play in
relation to the world below.
Another difficulty concerns the modus operandi in two aspects, viz.,
the list of offerings and the action itself. In all the examples of "ritual pit"
listed by Hoffner the list of offerings contains food and liquids among which
"sweet (honeyed) milk" fills an important place. At Emar the list extends to
inedible items such as vessels, with no attestation of "sweet milk"; never­
theless, Emar 452:46' has GA.HAB "sour milk," and 1. 52' mentions LAL
"honey." The actions differ as well. In the cases cited by Hoffner the offer­
ings of food are "lowered" or placed near, and the liquids are "poured into"
(ina libbi) the "ritual pit" to lure the spirits upward. At Emar the gifts are
"given" (SUM-w) or "offered as a sacrifice" (SISKUR-w) "to" {ana) or "in
front of" {ana pani) a-bi-i, which in my view, given the prepositions used
in these instances, signifies a building or a vertical object rather than a pit
dug in the ground (see no. 5 below).
4. Oliva {NAB U1993 /94) relates the Emarite forms to Ugar. ap III "cham­
ber, court, entrance (= court) of the gate" (see Olmo Lete, Mitos, 517).
5.1 suggest connecting these forms to Heb. cab < c-b-b, an architectural
technical term {HALOT 773). From the three instances in which the Heb.
form appears (1 Kgs 7:6; Ezek 41:25, 26), the approximate meaning is "a
structure of wood erected at the entry of a building." In this case a-bi(-i)
might have been a wooden porch of a temple, palace, and tuklu-buil&ing,
related primarily to the cult of Ashtarte; cf. a-bi I ab-bi as an epithet of
Ashtarte {Emar 153:2; 373:92*; 452:17'; 460:26a').
Another possible cognate is Heb. cab < c-w-b "cloud density; forest,
thicket," thicket as a refuge (Jer 4:29), perhaps under Aramaic influence
{HALOT 773); Syriac cab "thicket, dense forest." Yet there are at least two
difficulties with this interpretation. First, the Arab, cognate gab- "forest,
wood, thicket" goes back to an etymological / * g / , which at Emar was prob­
ably written with the HA sign. In 2 Kgs 18:4; 23:15 Asherah is identified
with the "groves" planted in her honor, where idolatrous worship was per­
formed; on this topic, see Lipiriski, OLP 3 (1972) 101-19. This last,connec-
tion might explain a phrase such as d INANNA 8a a-bi "Ashtarte of the
Grove(s)" {Emar 373:92'; cf. 153:2; 452:17; 460:26a'; cf. Karageorghis, apud
Margueron, CRAIBL 1975 208, who suggests that the. Emarite sanctuaries
were equipped with orchards—sacred places similar to a-bi "groves").
Nevertheless, since Asherah and Ashtarte are two different deities, the prac­
tice mentioned in the Old Testament cannot be transferred to Emar.
The first of these two suggested etymologies is the more likely, viz., cab
"a structure of wood, a porch," starting as a term signifying the wooden
Z.^f
ijriussury
symbol/ sanctuary dedicated to Ashtarte, and ending as a designation for
an architectural component of any temple (of Ninkur, Emar 452:33'; Dagan,
Emar 452:40', 46'; unidentified deity, Emar 452:48'; E.DiNGIR "temple,"
Emar 446:79'), a porch where the offerings were brought. With this last
generic meaning the Emarite form is also found beside "palace" {Emar
452:33') and "tuklu-building" {Emar 452:52b'; see the Glossary under tu-
uk-li). Margueron {CRAIBL 1975 207) notes the presence of such a porch
fronting the Northern and Southern temples in Emar.
We must admit that our interpretation does not explain the many forms
with final / i / {a-bi-i), which might derive from a root different from c-b-b.
a-bi-i: see a-bi, above.
a-BU-un-ni-ZI: see pu-ni-gu, below.
a-gu-ri-in-nu, an-gu-re-en-nu, an-gu-ri-in-nu /ag(g)urinnu/ and
/ a n g u r i / e n n u / n. "(a metal object)"
a) a-gu-ri-in-nu
legal: a-gu-ri-in-nu ZABAR "one agurinnu of bronze" {AuOrS^ 28:20).
b) an-gu-re-en-nu
legal: 1 an-tgu-re1-en-nu [Z]AB[AR] "one [b]ron[ze] angurennu" {RA 774:21).
c) an-gu-ri-in-nu
legal: 1 an-gu-ri-in-nu [ZA]BAR "one angurinnu [of brolnze" {AuOrS, 22:8).
The form anguri/ennu (or ag\g]urinnu) denotes a metal object, attested
only in EA13 written at Babylon, and EA 22 and EA 25 from Mittanni; see
Huehnergard, RA 77 (1983) 34. Note, however, that a similar form, ingurlnu,
of unknown origin, appears in a few NB texts (AHw 382; see also CAD A/
II118-19: "a metal household object").
Steinkeller (private communication) considers this form a variant of OB
agarinnu "beer mash; mother; crucible" {CAD A / I 145-46).
a-ha-lu41 ? / n. "(an item of bronze)"
a-ha-lui
legal: I ] x a-ha-lui ZABAR [ ] (ASJ13,C:13').
Laroche {GLH39) cites a Hurrian form a-hu-ul-la [, KUB 47108:4, with­
out any translation.
a-na-ti, a-na-tu4 / D anatu/ WS n. f. s. "(a kind of vessel)" (DNY II [A])
1) iuga-na-tui /'anatu/ s. nom.
lit.: 1 6u^a-na-tu4 bi-la-ti "(they take) a vessel Danatu with mixed beer"
{Emar 388:12).
2) ^a-na-ti / 3 anati/ pi. oblique
lit.: 1 TA.AM ^a-na-ti KA§ U.SA.A "(they give him) any time Janatu
vessels with mixed beer" {Emar 369:53).
The first reconstructed form / D anatu/ may be a NWS noun, f.s. nom.
(for ace), from a root D-n-y (Huehnergard, AOS 1988), pattern qatal- (in
concrete nouns, see Brockelmann, Grundriss, §131 a), with triphthong con­
tracted, / D anatu/ < *Danayatu. The second example is perhaps the plural
 26 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
oblique of this noun, viz., / 3 a n a t i / < *Danayati.
Arabic provides the closest cognate Dina, pi. Daniya- "vessel, container,
receptacle" from a root "and (< *Janaya) "to mature; to draw near." Other
similar forms are Akk. unutu, OAkk, OB, "furnishing, property, utensils"
(AHw 1422-23); Heb. Doni "fleet," Joniyyd "a ship"; Ugar. any "ship." A form
a-na-yi / D anayi/ "ship, boat" (gen.), with final triphthong uncontracted, is
attested in one of the Amarrta letters, EA 245:28 (CAD A/II 106; see also
Sivan, Analysis, 197). Steinkeller (personal communication) considers a-
nu (see below) and a-na-tV variants of Akk. unutu.
a-na-tu4: see a-na-ti, above.
a-ne-en-na / a n e n n a / adv.; core Akk. inanna "now"
a-ne-en-na
lit.: a-ne-en-na T U . M U 5 E N . M E S da-me-me-tui MUSEN "now they are
weeping doves" (Emar 778:88').
[A]N§E.NUN.NA-ta a-ne-en-na "now they are donkeys" (Emar
778:90').
Arnaud translates this form "nous" probably on the basis of AHw 51b,
where the NA/NB ? form anl/enu is considered an Aram, loan; see also
CAD A / I I 122-23. Perhaps N A / N B anl/enu is modelled on Aram.
D
anahna, with preformative a- like other 1st and 2d person pronouns. But
the difficulty with Arnaud's interpretation is that anl/enu is a particularly
late form; also the double -nn- is not accounted for. Moreover, this inter­
pretation seems unlikely because it does not explain the loss of *h in the
Aram, form *Danahna.
Huehnergard (private communication) suggests that a-ne-en-na might
be a variant of enenna (AHw 217), the WPA form of inanna "now" (CAD
I/J 142-44).
a-ni-ia-na /''aniyana/ WS n. m. du. "(two) mourners" PNY I)
a-ni-ia-na
lit.: ^a-ni-ia-na [ "the two mourners [" (sacrifice: SISKUR.ME5) (Emar
388:35).
I6
a-ni-ia-na-m[a] SISKUR.MES [ "Even the two mourners sacrifice ["
(Emar 388:56).
Arnaud translates "le repondeur" (1. 35) and "les repondants" (1. 56),
implicitly relating these forms to the WS root c-n-y "to answer," attested in
Ugar. cny I, Heb. c-n-y I, NWS inscriptions cny, Aram. Cana / €ny\ Syr. cna,
and probably Sabaic cny/fnt v. and n. <?>. Note that Arab. cana means
"to concern."
Durand (RA 83 [1989] 173) and Ikeda (NABU 1992/110), discussing
forms such as an-na-ti (Emar 8:38), an-[nu-u] (Emar 10:12), regarded by
Arnaud as demonstrative pronouns, propose a root c-n-y "to change," cor­
responding to enu "substitute." Yet this meaning does not fit in Emar 388
where both the context and the determinative M point to a specific profes­
sion related to the temple.
Glossary 27
I suggest another interpretation of the Emarite lexeme, based on a dif­
ferent root, J-n-y, documented in Heb. "ana I "to mourn"; in Is 3:26; 19:8
this verb occurs in parallel with Dabal "to lament" (Qal)—used in poetry
and higher style prose; hence the translation of l"a~ni-ia-na "the two mourn­
ers." This etymology fits the context well. In Emar 388 ^a-ni-ia-na is fol­
lowed in both instances by liza-ma-ru (11.40.57) "singer(s)." The latter noun
is a late formation attested only in MB, and in rob zammari "chief singer"
in NA, NB. The standard form zammeru denotes an untrained singer in
contrast to the professional artist naru (CAD Z 39-40). Moreover, nugagtu
"(a lamentation priestess)" appears in the same text (Emar 388:3). In this
context "aniyana seems a NWS term designating a professional, cult-re­
lated mourner playing an important role in the ritual prescribed for the
throne (jfeissu)-festival.
The Emarite form a-ni-ia-na seems an active participle with the third
radical y distinct, Janiyana. In Emar texts a string such as Ci-ia may repre­
sent a / y / (Ikeda, Linguistic Analysis, 44). The ending / - a n a / is probably
the dual marker / - a / accompanied by a morpheme / - n a / ; cf. Arab, -ani/-
ayni; in Ugar. duals may end in -ma (Huehnergard, Ugaritic Grammar, 9).
a-nu / 3 a n u / WS n. m. s. "implement, utensil" CNY II [B])
a-nu
lex.: APIN.A.KAR u-nu-tu : a-nu (Emar 545:136').
In lex. lists the logogram string APIN.A.KAR corresponds to Akk. u-
nu-tu "implement, utensil" (AHw 1422-23).
The Emarite form suggests an abbreviation of the NA word anutu "tool,
implement" (AHw 55; CAD A/II 151), but the gloss sign demands another
interpretation. Steinkeller (private communication) suggests that this form
might have a CommSem. origin.
I suggest for the Emarite lexeme a WS origin, connecting it to Heb. Mni
"fleet."
«A-»PI-ra-Sa: see Pl-ra-Sa, below.
a-ra-an / a r a n / n. m. s.; Akk. arnu "guilt, punishment"
a-ra-an
lit.: u E iS-ta-na-ri-iq dNIN-x is-sa-na-ba-at u a-ra-an [ "He will continu­
ally rob the house and Nin -... will repeatedly seize, and the guilt of ["
(Emar 669:44).
Arnaud (Emar VI/4, ad loc.) relates this form to Akk. aranu "box, cof­
fin," translating "sarcophage."
According to von Soden (AHw 65), Akk. aranu may have a WS origin;
cf. Heb. Daron < *Diran, Arab. Diran-, NWS inscriptions (Heb., Ph., Pun.,
OffAram., Nab., Palm., Hatra, JAram.) Drn, Ugar. am; Babyl. Aram. Darna;
Syr. Daruna. Ellenbogen (Foreign Words in the Old Testament, 40), con­
trary to von Soden, suggests an Akk. origin of aranu (arannu), attested in
SB and NB.
 I'E>! >_>r.lVJ11 ll_ V U L f t D U L A K I LM ) tlti rtKRADJAlN I t A l b H<UM E M A K
Steinkeller (personal communication) points out that since the Emarite
form a-ra-an occurs in an omen, it might be the construct state of the Akk.
word arnu "guilt, punishment" (CAD A/II294-99).
a-ra-wa-an-nu, a-ru-wa-na-ti / a r a w a n n u / and / a r u w a n n a t u / Hitt. n.
"free (men/woman)"
1) WmeSa-ra-wa-an-nu /arawannu/ n. m. pi. "free (men)"
legal: it mIR-$u-u JR-ia SAL.MTA,.ME§<-£«> '"^a-ra-wa-an-nu IR.MES"
LUGAL su-nu "(And) Abdi-SuDu is my servant. As for <his> women
(and) men, they are free (people), servants of the king" (ASJ14 46:22).
econ.: PAP 16 ERIN,.MEf5 ua-ra-wa-{(an-)nu "in total 16 troops, free (men)"
(AuOrSl 100:17).
2) a-ru-wa-na-ti /aruwannatu/ n. f. s. "free (woman)"
legal: 'DUMU.SAL-dKUR DUMU.SAL dKUR-AD 'GA§AN-6e-a DUMU.SAL-
Si a-na a-ru-wa-na-ti um-te-Si-ir-Si "Bitti-Dagan, daughter of Dagan-
Abu, released Baclat-bea, her daughter, as a free (woman)" (AuOrS
32:1-3).
Note in the first example u beginning a clause represents a PA trait; see
Ikeda, Linguistic Analysis, 156.
There are two main interpretations with respect to these forms. Arnaud
(AwOS, passim) translates "hommes libres" and "la liberte," tacitly relat­
ing the Emarite forms to Hitt. arawa- "free," noun arawan, arawanni
(Friedrich, HW 29; cf. Friedrich and Kammenhuber, Hethitisches
Worterbuch, 257-58, the suffix -n(n)i has no semantic value in this example).
Tsukimoto (ASJ 14 [1992] 297 note 22) connects the term arawannu to
Hitt. aruwa "to bow" (Friedrich, HW 34: '"sich niederwerfen, anbeten,
huldigen'—Paralleltexten zeigen Wechsel mit akk. Sukenu"). Although this
etymology fits well in the first example—where arawannu is in apposi­
tion to IR.MES LUGAL "servants of the king," designating perhaps a social
status, something similar to "subjects of the king"—it does not account for
double -nn-.
The context of AuOrS^ 100 does not offer much help. This text is a list of
proper names, among which are enumerated 16 men belonging to a-ra-
wu-[ti "state of servitude" (Arnaud's reading). Huehnergard (personal com­
munication) suggests reading a-ra-wa-[(an-)nu] as in the first example.
The last text is an adoption document by which Bitti-Dagan releases
Ba c lat-bea as an a-ru-wa-na-ti "free (woman)."
With respect to phonology, we should mention that only the first listed
form has the vowels of the Hittite word arawa-. The second form s*hows a
different vowel in the second syllable, u instead of a, aruwannatu. On a :: u
alternation at Emar, see the Glossary under ap-pa-tu^, and Part Two, II.
a-ru-wa-na-ti: see a-ra-wa-an-nu, above.
a-$ar / ' a S a r / WS rel. pronoun "who, which" C§R)
a-Sar
legal: a-Sar SA-si ta-al-la-ak ipa-he-tui DUMU.SAL NU.GIG i-na SA 31
SES.ME$-& a-sar it-ta-na-bal-Si a-Sar ta-ra-am-mu HA.LA-& it mi-
Lriossary <Ly
im-mi-ma-Si Sa ad-din-as-Si ta-ad-din "She will go wherever she likes.
Let Pahetu, the qadiStu -woman, give her share and possessions, which
I gave her, to anyone among her three brothers who take care of her,
(and) whom she loves" (ASJ 13 23:33-37).
Tsukimoto (ASJ 13 [1991] 288 notes 35,36) compares the use of a-Sar in
this text with Heb. JaSer "who, which." Note that the first form is used with
the common meaning of aSar, Akk. conj., "where, wherever, what" (CAD
A/II 413-15; AHw 82-83), but the last two examples require a new transla­
tion, "who." If this suggestion is correct then the Emarite text is one of the
first instances where aSar is considered a relative pronoun.
a-za-am-ru / a z a m r u / n.; core Akk. azmaru "lance"
a-za-am-ru
lex.: ZA.U18.§A a-za-am-ru (Emar 545:325').
According to Civil (personal communication), the lex. context requires
the name of a weapon, namely Akk. azmaru "lance" (CAD A/II 527). Civil
also suggests (personal communication) that sa-ba-lx] in line 573',
[ZA.U 18 5A] sa-ba-[x], restored by him (AuOr 7 [1989] 14), corresponds to
Akk. sappu "(a container)." He comments that in CAD S 166 sappu B "(a
lance)" should be integrated with sappu A "(a container)."
a-zi-ib-tu, az-ba-ti, az-ba-a-t[i / c a z i b t u / and / c a z b a t i / WS pass, ptcpl.
f. "abandoned, divorcee" (CZB)
1) a-zi-ib-tu / c azibtu/ s.
legal: fdNIN-6e-a al-ma-tui it-ti al-ma-na-ti Si-it a-zi-ib-tu it-ti az-ba-ti Si-
it "Baclat-bea will be a widow among the widows, a divorcee among
the divorcees" (Emar 216:12-13).
2) az-ba-ti, az-ba-a-t[i /cazbati/ p.
a) az-ba-ti
legal: lda-bi-qi-ri al-ma-tu4 it-ti a[l-m)a-[n]a-ti [e-zi-]ib-tut it-ti az-ba-ti
"Abi-qiri will be a widow among the w[i]do[w]s, a [div]orc6e among
the divorcees" (Emar 16:26-27; cf. Emar 216:13, above).
b) az-ba-a-t[i
legal: ] az-ba-a-t[i "divorcees" (ace.) (Emar 234:3').
In Emar 16:26 w e should reconstruct [a-zi-Mb-tu^ rather than [e-zi-]ib-
tut (so Arnaud), based onEmar 216:12-13. The root c-z-b is widespread in
Semitic: Akk. ezebu(m) "to leave, abandon" (AHw 267-69), Heb. cazab "to
leave," Arab. cazaba "to be far; to be unmarried"; note Eth. mdcsaba "to be
a widow, divorced." Note that the initial aC- points to a WS / V as R,; see
Huehnergard, AOS 1988. It seems that in the Emarite dialect / c / was still a
distinct phoneme (see the Glossary under a-ba-a, and Part Two, I).
a-ZU-lu-uS-hu I ? / Hurr.? n.? "?"
a-ZU-lu-uS-hu
econ.: 1 a-ZU-lu-uS-hu ZABAR 3 me-at KI.LA.BI "One a. of bronze weigh­
ing 300 (shekels?)" (Emar 283:10-11).
1 a-ZU-lu-uS-hu I (Emar 297:2').
legal: 1 a-ZU-[lu-u]S-hu ZABAR (AuOrSi 22:7).
30 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
In the first text, an inventory list, a-ZU-lu-uS-hu is mentioned between
ut-ta-al-lu ZABAR (1.9) and a-sa-lu (1.12), whereas in the last example, a
Hittite document, it is listed after those two items (11. 5.6). Laroche (GLH
67) lists a similar writing a-a-zu-lu-u-§[a] with no translation.
Huehnergard (personal communication) connects these forms to Akk.
asallu "a bowl of metal or stone" + Hurr. ending -Shu; see CAD A / I I 3 2 7 -
28; AHw 73. According to Durand (NABU 1989/53), the ending -uShu is
well attested with names of vessels (e.g., SattuShu) at Marl. Note that this
bowl shows up only beside URUDU "copper," and the Emar text is the first
example in which it is determined by ZABAR "bronze."
ab-hi: see a-bi, above.
ab-lu-si / D ablusu/ WS n. m. pi. "(a kind of grain)" (BLS)
ab-lu-si
lit.: [x] ZIZab-lu-si a-na HUR.SAG su-pa-ra-ti SISKUR-u "they offer [...]
of emmer grains they offer to the mount of goats" (Emar 452:29').
1 QAZIZab-lu-si Z[I "one ga of emmer grains, flfour" (JSmar 492:2').
Note that su-pa-r[a-ti] "goats" shows up inEmar 274:8 as an epithet of
Ishtar (see the Glossary under su-pa-ra-ti). Zadok (AION 51 [1991] 115)
suggests that ab-lu-si might derive from a root b-l-s, which occurs in Syriac
in a verb "to bud, blossom" and a noun belsa "a grain." If the etymology
proposed by Zadok is correct, ab-lu-si is perhaps a broken plural, pattern
D a) cmq1 "stronghold, fort" appears in PA texts written at Ugarit (PRU 3
aqtul-, similar to Jaqtul- in Arabic, and Jaqtul- in Ethiopian. Note the
byform blasa "grain" (Brockelmann, Lexicon, 77) which fits well in this
interpretation.
I propose reading / D ablusi/. On basis of the det. ZIZ = kunaSu "em­
mer," this form may denote a kind of grain.
AB-§a-TI-ia / ? / n. "(a kind of stone?)"
™AB-8a-TI-ia
econ.: GI.PISAN ™AB-$a-TI-ia "a basket of a.-stones" (Emar 61:1).
In Emar orthography the TI sign can represent three different sequences,
viz., ti, ti, di; AB = ab and ap, and §Amay reflect / § / , / 8 / , and / s / .
Durand (RA 83 [1989] 185) suggests a new reading: NA4.KISffi + PN
(§a-di-ia or §a-AN-U-ia) "the seal/sealed tablet of Sadia."
al-lu-TA-nu' / ? / n. "?"
al-lu-TA-nu'
s
lex.: AN.KUD.KUD al-lu-TA-nu' (Emar 567:6').
The logogram KUD usually is rendered by nakasu(m) "to cut,"
pardsu(m) "to separate," and KUD.KUD by hummuru(m) "stunted,
crippled" (Borger, ABZ 4 59-60 no. 12; see also CAD H 235; AHw 355). Note
that the editors of CAD A / I 358-59 list alludanu "an unidentified meteo­
rological phenomenon" (SB): Summa al-lu-da-nu ina Same ittabSi "if there
is an a. in the sky." See the Glossary under bi-it-ru.
Glossary 31
am-ba~ag-si: see a-ba-as-si, above.
am-ba-Si: see a-ba-aS-Si, above.
arn-qi, am-qu / c a m q u / WS n. m. s. "valley" (CMQ)
1) am-qu / c amqu/ nom. s.
econ.: SAG.KI l.KAM am-qu "on the first side is the valley" (AuOrS^ 3:8).
2) am-qi / c amqi/ gen. s.
lit.: a-na aKUR EN am-qi"lo Dagan, lord of the Valley"(Emar 373:105).
MU§EN dKUR EN arn-qi "a bird: Dagan, lord of the Valley" (Emar
380:19).
d
KUR EN am-qi "Dagan, lord of the Valley" (Emar 383:7').
i-na KA si-ka-na-ti a-na IGI dKUR EN am-q[i GAR-nu "[they place]
in front of Dagan, lord of the Val[ley,] at the gate of the stelae" (Emar
388:14).
Forms similar to the Emarite / c a m q u / , based on a root c-m-q, are found
throughout WS, e.g., Heb. cemeq "valley," comeq "depth"; Arab. carnq-,
c
umq- "depth"; Eth. cdmaq "depth"; Aram. cimqa "valley"; Syriac camquta
"valley"; Ugar. cmq I "valley, plain"; Sabaic cmqt (?); NWS cmq in different
inscriptions (Ph.: KAI 26:A 14. II 2.8.14.15; Pun.: KAI 145:8; Old Heb.: KAI
190:2). Sivan (Analysis, 204,206) and Huehnergard (Ugaritic Vocabulary,
161-62) distinguish between two nominal forms attested in PA texts, (a)
c
mqx "stronghold, fort," and (b) cmq2 "deep (place), valley."
118:12), and in the alphabetic material (DLU 80, s.v. cmq II). Boyd (Collec­
tion 59-60) considers / c a m q u / in gt. cmq a gloss to the logogram
AN.ZA.GAR. Huehnergard (Ugaritic Vocabulary, 11 note 51) points out
that gt is rather the equation of the logogram. The form cmql appears also
in the Amarna letters, e.g., EA 140:27.30: murme*am-qr, EA 170:16: kmam-qi
(Sivan, Analysis, 204).
b) cmq1 "valley" (DLU 80, s.v. cmq I), n o r m a l i z e d / ' a m u q u /
(Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 160), appears in Ugaritic, Ug. 5 18:18
(god-list), d HUR.SAG.ME§ u a-mu-q[u-(ma?)] "Mountains and Valfleys]."
Note the presence of the pattern qatul- in Ugar. / c a m u q u / , Heb. camoq
"deep," and Akk. emuq- "wise" (construct oiemqu < emequ "to be wise").
The Emarite form / c a m q u / is a qatl- noun; note Heb. cemeq "valley" <
*cimq. Other PA sites where / c a m q u / c i m q u / is attested: PRU 6 56, 4': E
im-q[i-S]u; PRU 6 424,2: uraam-qi.
A r n a u d consistently translates the Emarite form "valley," b u t
Huehnergard (AOS 1988) is the first author to note its WS origin; see also
Ikeda, Linguistic Analysis, 176. According to Zadok (AION'51 [1991] 123-
24), Amqu was the older name of the Lebanese Biqa.
All the examples cited above except one (AuOrS1 3:8) have am-qi pre­
ceded by dKUR EN "Dagan, lord of...," and in all these instances am-qi
may be understood as a part of an epithet ("Lord of the Valley") of god
Dagan, probably a GN, a certain "Valley" related to Dagan's worship. In
32 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
AuOrS^ 3:8 am-qu is a common noun indicating any "valley, plain."
am-qu: see am-qt, above.
an-gu-re-en-nu: see a-gu-ri-in-nu, above.
an-gu-ri-in-nu: see a-gu-ri-in-nu, above.
ap-pa-tu^/&ppat(t)u/ inter].; core Akk. apputtu "urgent!"
ap-pa-tu4
letter: u TUG.GU.DU8.E-ia li-kin-nu mu-tu ap-pa-tut "Let them assign my
mantle; urgent! (Emar 260:19-20).
The editors of CAD (A/11191) list apputtu as an interjection, meaning
"please, it is urgent" (so in OA, OB, Mari; see also AHw 60-61).
Arnaud (Emar VI/3,257 note 20) explains the unusual vocalism of the
Emarite form as a result of an "implicit confusion" with the intended word.
Durand (RA 84 [1990] 77) proposes a new reading, li-di'-nu mu-tu4 nap'-
<§>a-tuA, which is a common phrase in PA letters. Note that the normative
Akk. form apputtu shows up in the same letter, ap-pu-tu' al-ta-par "I sent
quickly" (11. 23-24). A similar case may be found in Emar 388 where the
normative form ebbu (eb-bu-u) "thick" (1. 7) appears in the same text with
the Emarite writing a-ba-a / c a b a / (1. 11; see the Glossary under a-ba-a).
The form ap-pa-tu4 (a-ru-wa-na-ti in AuOrS1 32:1-3 is a similar example
of Emarite vowel alternation a :: u in the second syllable; see the Glossary
under a-ra-wa-an-nu) is probably a WPA (Emarite?) variant of the core
Akk. form listed by dictionaries. The presence oiap-pa-tui shows a certain
ease on the side of the Emarite scribe oscillating between the Mesopotamian
Akkadian and his native dialect.
a]r-ga-bu / a r g a b u / n. "(a bird)"
a]r-ga-bu
lex.: [AN.IM.DUGUD] = [SU-u: a]r-ga-bu (Emar 579:3').
This line is restored by Civil, who in AuOr 7 (1989) 19 argues for a read­
ing a]h'-ga-bu (related to Arab. cuqab "eagle"), but later collation made
him accept Arnaud's reading a]r-ga-bu. Civil also suggests (personal com­
munication) that the form is a gloss on the name of the mythical eagle Zu
(AHw 1535; cf. anzu, CAD A /II 153-55), the entire section dealing with
terms for eagle.
This gloss seems to be attested once outside Emar, in a LB lex. text:
[x].x.MUSEN = ir-ka-bu = [a]r-ga-bu (MSL 8 173), between atmu "fledg­
ling" and sudinnu "bat" (CAD A/II 253; I/J 177). Von Soden (AHw 67)
relates this form to Eth. rdgb "dove"; pi. Dargab. Dillmann (Lexicon, 316)
connects the Eth. lexeme to Arab, verb rajiba "to be frightened," hence
"dove" is a fearful bird.
ar-yu / D aryu/ WS n. m. s. "gazelle" PRY)
ar-yu
lex.: A[MA]R.MA§.[DU] u-za-lu : ar-yu (Emar 551:55').
Glossary 33
Von Soden (AHw 362) lists huzal(at)u(m), uzalu "Gazellen-junges"—
LL.: AMAR.MAS.DA = u/uz-za-lum. Besides the lex. list, the form ap­
pears in PNs since OAkk., and its meaning was established by analogy
with Arab, gazal(a) (CAD H 265-66). Arnaud reads ar-wu, implicitly re­
lating this lexeme to Akk. arwium, arwum, armii "gazelle" (AHw 73; CAD
A/II 294, attested since OAkk; a SynL equates ar-mu-u with sa-bi-tu, an
OB word for "gazelle," see CAD S 42-44).
Huehnergard (AOS 1988) chooses yV, a common PA value of the PI
sign (see von Soden-Rollig, AS 4 , ad loc), and considers ar-PI / 3 a r y u / a
NWS form. The presence of the gloss mark in front of this form makes his
interpretation more acceptable. Possible cognates may be found in Heb.
D
arye "lion," Eth. Darwe "wild animal," Syr. Darya "lion."
ar-ru / ? / ? "?"
ar-ru
legal: Sum-ma ur-ra Se-ra-a-am tup-pu ka-an-ni-ku i-na pu-uz-ri Sa-at-ru
Sa-a ar-ru i-na GI.PISAN sa a-hi-ra-<ha-aq> ii DUMU.MES-,?W a-
Sar i-la-ma he-pi "If, in the future, a sealed document is written in
secret,..., in/from the chest of Ahi-ra<haq> and his sons, as soon as it
appears, break (it)" (ASJ 13 42:8-14).
Tsukimoto (ASJ 13 [1991] 309-11), the editor of this text, leaves ar-ru
untranslated.
Probably one should read Sa-a-ar-ru as a single word, related to the
root Sararu C (meaning unknown), found at Mari, kiam eSme ummami
ana ramaniSu i§-ta-na-ar-[rd\-ar ana ramanika la ta-d§-ta-na-ar-ra-[ar]
"I have heard the following, 'He continually moves about(?) by himself,'
you should not continually move about(?) by yourself" (CAD S/II 58). If
this reading is correct, then the Emarite form may be a G verbal adjective
from Sararu, i.e., Sarru, tentatively translated "(the sealed document)
moved(?) (into/from the chest)." Note, however, that the presence of an
extra A sign in this form cannot be explained.
AT(-)TU(-)HI / ? / n. "(a bird?)"
AT(-)TU(-)HI
lit: \xpa-an Sa MU$EN AT(-)TU(-)HI " . ] . before/ in front of the a.-
bird" (Emar 371:13').
According to Ikeda (Linguistic Analysis, 282,291), the TU sign should
be read GIN at Emar. Yet GIN is the logogram for Siqlu "shekel," which
does not fit after MUSEN "bird," and looks odd between two syllabic signs,
at and hi.
Fleming (Installation, 137) proposes a new reading of PA+AN = GARZA
parsu "rite, ritual," but he himself makes the remark that GARZA (parsu)
is almost always used in headings (Emar 369:1; 385:1; 392:1; 471:1), although
there are a few exceptions when parsu appears in the middle of the text
(Emar 373:198'.203'). Thus 1. 12 and 1. 13 might be read GARZA §a pa-ni
DTNGIR.MES and GARZA saMU$ENat-tu-hi. This interpretation solves
J4 WEST 5EMLTLC VOCABULARY IN 1 HE /\K.K.ADJAI\I i t x i b fKUM JCMAK
the difficulty raised by pa-an (construct oipanu) followed by Sa, which
Arnaud translates as a noun, "l'avant." The strongest evidence supporting
Fleming's proposal that PA+AN should be read GARZA is found in Emar
388:3 where ME§ comes after PA+AN,pa-an ME§ a-na pa-ni DINGIR.MES
GAR-n«. Note that in this text PA +AN.MES are "placed" (GAR-rau) like
other offerings (1. 4) before the gods.
According to Wilhelm (personal communication with Fleming, Instal­
lation, 284 and note 18), the form MU$EN at-tu-hi may be related to a
Hurr. root *atti- (a GN atti- appears in one of the Nuzi tablets), ending in a
suffix of membership, -g/hhe. In this instance, the text cited above refers
to a "ritual" (GARZA) in which the main role is played by a "bird" (MU$EN)
linked to a GN (atti-).
az-ba-a-ti: see a-zi-ib-tu, above.
az-ba-ti: see a-zi-ib-tu, above.
B ogy is suspect: basaru in G appears only in lex. texts, D being the common
ba-az-ra, ba-az-ru /baSra/ and /baSru/ WS v. G suffix-conj. "to scatter,
distribute" (B5R)
1) ba-az-ra /baSra/ 3 du.
legal: iS-tu u^-mi an-ni-i-[i]m <zi>-i-za ba-az-ra "From this day they (two
brothers) divided in shares (and) distributed (them)" (AuOr 5 16:17).
iS-tu u-mi an-ni-i <zi->i-za ba-az-ra "From this day they (two broth­
ers) [di]vided in shares (and) distributed (them)" (RE 94:17).
2) ba-az-ru /baSru/ 3 m. pi.
legal: [iS-tu ut-mi an-\ni-im "'ka-pi^KUR ma-bi-il [mdKUR-EN Ha-dd-dKUR
i]t-ti a-ha-meS <...> mu-ri-du-ub EN a-bu-us-si IHA.LAMl.A-Su-nu]
zi-i-zu ba-az-ru "[From th]is [day,] Kapl-Dagan, Abiu, [Dagan-belu
(and) Lada-Dagan am]ong them <...> Uri TeSub, overseer of the store­
house, divided in shares (and) distributed (them)" (Emar 186:1-3).
is-tu u4-mi an-ni-i [HA.LA.HI.A-su-nu z]i7-i-zu « 1 » ba-az-ru
"From this day [they di]vided [their shares] (and) distributed (them)"
(Emar 194:18-19).
a-nu-ma SES.MES mu-ti-ia zi-i-zu ba-az-ru "Now my brothers-in-
law divided in shares (and) distributed (them)" (Emar 213:6-7).
a-nu-ma SE§.ME§-ia zi-i-zu ba-az-ru "Now my brothers divided in
shares (and) distributed (them)" (ASJ13 22:7).
zi-i-zu ba-az-ru "they divided in shares (and) distributed (them)" (ASJ
13 32:9).
DUMU.ME§dlAa]-pi-KUR [§E]S-ia zi-i-zu ba-az-ru "The sons of my
[broth]er Kapl-Dagan divided in shares (and) distributed (them)" (RA
77 3:18-19).
Arnaud (EmarVl/3, passim) transliterates zi-i-zu ba-as-ru, and trans­
lates "ils ont partage, delimite," though Beckman (Texts from the Vicinity
OD
uiossary
of Emar, 117-18) renders RE 94:17 by a passive construction, <zi->rP-za
ba-as-ra "(the property) has been <di>vided and articulated." Durand (RA
84 [1990] 69) restores Emar 186:3 [im-hu-ru] "[sont alles trouver]" and trans­
lates the following words, ba'-aZ-ru / z l z u b a Z r a / "leur partage est
effectue." The basis of these translations is unknown to me.
Huehnergard (RA 77 [1983] 33) compares this phrase with ze-e-zu ba-
as-ru found in a text written at Carchemish (PRU 4 122:27), and like
Nougayrol he connects the second form to a root b-s-r, attested in Akk., but
only in D, "to report good news" (CAD B 347-48), hence "they announced."
A similar translation may be found in Tsukimoto, ASJ 13 [1991] 297, "they
announced this publicly."
Wilcke ("Familiengrundung," 311 note 181) takes zi-i-zu ba-AZ-ru as
a technical phrase, relating the second form to Akk. basaru "to tear apart"
(CAD B 134; AHw 110), and considering the Emarite expression analogous
to OB zlzu gamru "they are completely separated"; thus, zlzu basru should
be translated "they are torn (from each other)." Wilcke rejects Huehnergard's
interpretation since Akk. has only bussuru (D), but even his own etymol­
stem. Wilcke gives a new reading to a text published by Sigrist, JCS 3411.
16-17: iS-tu u-mi an-ni-i[m] i-sa-ba-as-RA is turned into i§-tu u4-mi an-
ni-i' zi'-i-za ba-as-ra.
I suggest that the second form be read ba-az-ru, and related to a WS
root b-d-r, attested in Heb. bazar "to scatter," Aram, bddar G: "to scatter,"
D: "to distribute," Syr. bdar G: "to scatter," D: "to distribute," Arab, badara
"to sow, disseminate, spread"; see Pentiuc, JNES 58 (1999) 85-86. This in­
terpretation fits well in the context: they divided the property in shares,
distributing (literally "scattering") them to those persons involved in the
partition. These two words thus refer to two distinct acts relating to a will:
partition and distribution of the goods left by the testator. See the Glossary
under BU- UZ-ri.
ba-az-ru: see ba-az-ra, above.
BA-D-tut I ? / n. "?"
BA-"-tui
lit.: ] LU BA-J-tu4 NI[NDA ".]... of bread" (Emar 438:5').
] x BA-D-tu4 NINDA qa-lda "]... of bread-qa[du" (Emar 439:3').
] xBA-D-tu4NINDAhu-uk'-ku [ "]... of h.-bread["(Emar 439:5').
] BA-'-tu, NINDA hu-[uk-ku "]... of A.-bread" (Emar 439:7').
Note that the preceding sign is missing in the last three examples. Ac­
cording to Arnaud (Emar VI/3,417 note 7), the first sign read LLF in Emar
438:5 could also be LUGAL or IN. Perhaps BA-3-tui is only a part of a longer
word, and it should not be listed under B. If the word really starts with BA,
it could be connected to Heb. paDa "to cleave in pieces," with a medial / V
still distinct at Emar. This etymology fits well in the context, "a piece of
bread."
36 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
ha-qa-ra, bu-qa-ri /baqaru/ and / b u q a r u / WS n. m. "flock, herd, bovines"
(BQR)
a) ba-qa-ra
econ.: Sa i-na ba-qa-ra "which (are) in the flock" {Emar 327:9); list of sheep
and donkeys.
b) bu-qa-ri
lit.: [1 UDU a-na dEN bu-q]a-ri i-PA-a-DU "They offer [one sheep to the
lord of bovi]nes" (Emar 373:9).
1 AMAR 1 SILA4 a-na dKUR EN bu-[q\a-ri i-pa-al-du] "They offer
one bullock (and) one lamb to the lord of bo[v]ines" (Emar 373:39).
d
KUR EN bu-qa-ri "Dagan, the lord of bovines" (Emar 373:43).
1 DUG KUR4.KUR4 Sa E.GAL-li a-na dKUR EN bu-qa-ri [SISKUR-u]
"[They offer] one kurkurru-vessel of the palace to Dagan, the lord of
bovines" (Emar 373:67').
[ki-i-]me DUMU.MES KUR E-mar i-na MU 7.KAM L'xnzu-uk-ra [a-
na] dKUR EN bu-qa-ri i-na-an-di-na "[Wheln the sons of Emar, dur­
ing the seventh year, offer a zukru [to]Dagan, the lord of bovines"
CEmar373:174'-75').
i-[na U4] 2.KAM i-na u4-mi Sa-ag-ga-ri dKUR EN bu-qa-ri u-Se-su
"0[n] the second [day], the day of Saggar, they bring out Dagan, the
lord of bovines" (Emar 373:176').
i-na itini-qa-l\i i-na U4 X.KAM dKUR E]N [b]u-qa-ri u DEMGIR.MES
gdb-bd a-na KA "\""*si-ka-na-ti ii-Se-su-u "In the month of Niqal[i, x
day,] they bring out [Dagan, the l]ord of [b]ovines, and all the gods, to
the gate of the stelae" (Emar 373:185-86').
Sa-ni-i ut-mi U415.KA'M Sa-ag-ga-ru dKUR EN bu-qa-ri it
UiNGlR.ME§gdb-[bi] iSa-aS-sa-be-ia-na-tui a-na KA m,mcSsi-ka-na-
ti li-Se-su-u "On the next day, the 15th day, Saggaru, Dagan, the lord
of bovines, (and) all the S.-deities are brought out to the gate of the
stelae" (Emar 373:192-93').
E]N bu-qa-ri "[the l]ord of bovines" (Emar 374:19').
d econ.: DUB Sa KA hu-za-ri E ha-B[F } 1 nam-za-qi sa-am-sa-ma-at GU4[
KUR EN bu-qa-ri SISKUR "They sacrifice [to] Dagan, the lord of bo­
vines" (Emar 374:20').
ldl
EN bu-[qd-r]i "the lord of bovines" (Emar 378:1)
d
NIN.LIL dKUR EN bu-q[a-ri] "Ninlil, Dagan, the lord of bovines"
(Emar 378:2).
Note that i-na ba-qa-ra in the first example represents a wrong case,
due propably to a scribal error, or a sample of a diptotic case-system.
Arnaud (Emar VI/3, passim) translates these forms: "betail," "bovins."
Huehnergard (AOS1988) lists ba-qa-ra "flock, herd" among oth'er NWS
words found in Emar texts.
Durand (RA 84 [1990] 84) suggests another reading for Emar 327:9. In­
stead of §a ina (= DID) ba -qa-ra (ace, wrong case after ina), he has a PN
preceded by det. m (= DI§): Sa mma-qa-ra "[the sheep] of Maqara"; the same
name shows u p in Emar 336:65. Durand's argument that ba-qa-ru "bo­
vines" does not fit in a list of "sheep" is weak since a few lines above in the
same text (Emar 327:2), the logogram ANSSE.MES "donkeys" may be found.
Glossary 37
Fleming (Installation, 269) reads bu-KA-ri "first born" in all places
where we have bu-qa-ri "herd, flock, bovines." According to Ikeda (Lin­
guistic Analysis, 284), both values, ka and qa, of the KA sign are permis­
sible at Emar. Note that in Emar 446:50 (same text where bu-qa-ri appears)
Dagan is defined as be-el NUMUN.ME& "the lord of seeds." Thus, Dagan
is portrayed at Emar as a god of fertility.
The first form listed above has cognates throughout WS, e.g., Heb. baqar
"herd, flock," Arab, baqar- "bovines, cattle," Aram, baqra "herd of oxen,"
Syr. baqra "herd," Ph. bqrn "cattle" (KAI 24:12), Sab. bqr I "bovines."
The second form has a parallel in the Mari texts, buqaru "cattle," sabum
u bu-GA-ru Salmu "the men and the cattle are fine." The editors of CAD (B
323) list this form as a WS word; see also AHw 139.
On the a :: u alternation found in this form, and elsewhere at Emar, see
the Glossary under ap-pa-tuA> and Part Two, II.
Note that Arnaud reads bu-qd-ra-tu4 "bovines" in Emar 446:85', while
we propose a different reading, pu-ga-ra-tu^ "(funerary rites?)"; see the
Glossary under pu-ga-ra-tu4.
bd-ar-ku / b a r k u / n. m. s.; core Akk. birku "knee"
bd-ar-ku
lex.: gar DUG bd-ar-ku (Emar 537:276).
Note the qatl- pattern of the Emarite form vis-a-vis the qitl- noun at­
tested in Akk. birku (CAD B 255-57), Heb. berek, Aram, birka, and prob­
ably Eth. bark, where a < *u, *i. On the i/a shift, see the Glossary under ta-
al-pa-nu. As Civil notices (personal communication), the Sumerian pro­
nunciation (Sar) is incorrect on the tablet.
be-el / ? / n. "?"
be-el
] 1 be-el ZABAR ma-si[-i ] "The tablet of the gate of the court of the
house... [. ]: one key, one kettledrum (with a head of) ox [ ... ] one... of
refined bronze" (Emar 296:1-3).
Durand (RA 84 [1990] 82) suggests for the beginning of 1. 3: 1 qul*-lu*
"anneau de porte" (CAD Q 298 "a metal fastening device"), which is a pos­
sible reading, if we take into account the fact that the third sign in 1.3 looks
more like LU, rather than EL.
I think that in this domestic inventory (&ii)belu "weapon" (CAD B 199;
AHw 120; usually spelled be-le, and preceded by det. sis) has nothing to do
with the Emarite form be-el followed by ZABAR "bronze."
BE-TU-nu I ? / n. "?"
BE-TU-nu
lex.: IGI BE-TU-nu (Emar 537:268).
Common values of the logogram IGI, such as inu, natalu, amaru,
maharu, dagalu, may be found in this lex. list. Other forms, i-ki-su (1.
38 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
256), Gig MIN (1. 257), ma-J~du (1.263), kur-tu, (1.265), za-ar-ru (1.266), le-
em-nu (1. 267), probably represent Emarite correspondences. The sign IGI
might be an abbreviation of the logogram IGI.SA igisu (Sumerian loan­
word) "gift" (AHw 367; CAD If] 41-43), and BE-Tu-nu should be read mit-
tu-nu /mittonu/ "gift," root n-t-n "to give;" cf. Heb. mattan < *mantan
"gift" (HALOT 654-55). If this interpretation is correct mit-tu-nu may be
listed as a NWS noun, pattern miqtal (Brockelmann, Grundriss, §199),
showing assimilation of n, and Canaanite shift (indicated in writing by
Cu). Yet, since there are not other instances of a > 5 in our corpus, such an
interpretation seems unlikely. The Emar word might also be read /mittunu/,
but a **miqtul- pattern is unattested in Semitic.
As for BE-TU-nu (1.268), the word does not seem to be Akkadian. Pos­
sible readings are: be/pe/i-tu/d/tu-nu, b/pad/t/t-tu/d/tu-nu, b/pit-tu/
tu-nu, mid/t/t-tu/d/tu-nu, t/til-tu/d/tu-nu.
BI-IG-GU I ? / ? "?"
BI-IG-GU
legal: [qa-d]u PU : su-ut-te-ti-Si 1 BI-IG-GU GfUSKINP] "[along] with its
well (and) pit, one g[old?]... " (RE 6:11).
Huehnergard (personal communication) transliteratespi-ig-gu, connect­
ing this form with the Babyl. wordpinku (pingu) "knob" (AHw 864). Note
that the Emarite spelling indicates assimilation of -n to -gg-. But Beckman
(Texts from the Vicinity of Emar, 9-11) reads pe-eq-qic, noting that the
iormpeqqu also occurs in an unpublished text from the Middle Euphrates,
and that it should be related to the Akk. word peqqu "Koloquinte," SB, LB
(AHw 854), with cognates in Aram. paqqucd, Arab. faqqdc, denoting a piece
of jewelry in the form of this plant. There is no way to confirm or reject
either of these proposals.
bi-is-hi, bi-is-hu / b i s c u / WS n. m. s. "ditch, dike, pond" (BSC)
a) bi-is-hi
legal: KI-ir-SI-tut ma-la ma-su-u i-na bi-is-hi Sa KA zi-ir-ha-na "A k.
field as far as it extends in the ditch of the gate Zirhana" (Emar 171:1-
2).
b) bi-is-hu
legal: pa-nu-Su bi-is-hu "In its front (is bordered by) the ditch." (RE 7:6).
Durand (RA 84 [1990] 61) suggests that Bl-IZ-hi should be read siphu
(Emar 139:15), a variant of sihpu "vicinity" (CAD S 299). Similarly, Zadok
(AION 51 [1991] 119) considers the Emarite tormpi-is-hi a good example
of metathesis vis-a-vis siphu (see the Glossary under si-ip-hu).
Respecting RE 7:6, Tsukimoto (WO 29 [1998] 185) proposes that the signs
BI and IZ be read together, hence a new word ur-hu "road, way." While
fitting well in the context of RE 7:6, iir-hu does not seem the best reading
in case oiEmar 171:1-2.
Huehnergard (AOS 1988) reads bi-iz-hi /bizgi/ "fissure, opening," re­
lating this form to Syr. bezca "cleft, opening," Arab, bazaga "to break forth."
Glossary 39
The H signs may indicate the WS phonemes / h / , / h / , / g / and rarely / c / ;
see the Glossary under si-iD-li, and Part Two, I. Given the scarcity of ex­
amples with H signs used for / c / , Huehnergard's interpretation is more
attractive, but it hardly fits in the context of the RE 7:6 (a house bordered
in front by an "opening"?).
1 suggest another reading, bi-is-hi / b i s c i / "ditch, dike pond," a form
which could be connected to Babyl. Aram. bdsac "to break," biscd "ditch,
dike, pond." I think that / b i s c u / "ditch" fits well in the context: in the first
example, a city (Emar?) with a gate (Zirhana) and a surrounding ditch next
to a k. field; in the second example, a house bordered by a ditch.
bi-is-hu: see bi-is-hi, above.
bi-it-ru, bi-ta-ri / b i t r u / and / b i t a r u / WS n. m. "cutting, sluice; section,
half" (BTR)
1) bi-it-ru /bitru/ s.
lex.: AN.KUD bi-it-ru Sa Sd- [me-e] "the sluice (section) of the sky" (Emar
567:5').
legal: qar-nu ZU.AM.SI AN bi-it-ru erasure&x ldUTU-te "... (and) a horn of
ivory is the portion ... of (my wife) SamaS-te" (RE 37:19-21).
2) bi-ta-ri /bitaru/ p.
lit: ] i-na ITI.KAM dEN bi-ta-ri x [ u]b-ba-lu-Su-nu' "They lb]ring
them in the month of the lord of the sluices (sections) of [...]" (Emar
448:19').
Arnaud (Emar VI, ad loc.) transliterates pi-it-ru which according to
AHw 870 denotes "an uncultivated piece of land." Neither the meaning
nor the logogram (KI.KAL=pitru) is appropriate in the context. Nor is the
similar Akk. form pitru (= DUH) <patdru "Ablosung" (ibid., 871), even
though this noun occurs in only one text from Bogazkoy (BoSt 8, 92, 34)
with a derived meaning, "Trennung" (about a piece of land). Von Soden
(AHw 144) lists butturu II "verstummeln," found in a NB lex. list (LAGAB
= bu-ut-tu-ru, CT12,25156), but his translation is rather conjectural. There
is another form butturu I, deriving from (II), which means "with mutilated
legs," hence the MB term for horse bu-ut-tu-ri (CAD B 365).
Beckman (RE ad loc.) reads AN BI ID RU and leaves this sequence
untranslated. Tsukimoto (WO 29 [1998] 188) transliterates APi-id-ru sug­
gesting that this word might designate a statue of the Ugaritic goddess
PDRY (Pi-id-ra-i in RS 17.113, 3). Tsukimoto's interpretation is unlikely
because the Ugar alphabetic spelling Pi-id-ra-i accounts for the final "Y"
in the name PDRY, whereas the Emarite form does not.
Our transliteration bi-it-ru / b i t r u / and translation, "cutting, sluice; sec­
tion, half," rely on the Akk. values of the logogram KUD, pardsu "to sepa­
rate," nakasu "to cut" (CAD N / I 171), bataqu "to cut" (CAD B 161-65),
hepu "to smash; to split in h a l f (CAD H 170-74). Note that a similar logo­
gram, AN.KUD.KUD, appears in Emar 567:6'; see the Glossary under al-
lu-TA-nuK
40 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
The first form bi-it-ru is perhaps a WS translation of the Sumerogram
KUD. The Emarite form may be connected to a WS root b-t-r, attested in
Heb. batar "to cut in two," Arab, batara "to cut off, sever," Eth. batara "to
cut, hit."
With respect to the Emarite forms, the first lexeme is a noun of qitl-
pattern, as in Heb. biter "part, piece; cutting" or Aram, beter, bdtar "piece,
allotment"; note the qatl- pattern in Arab, batr- "cutting off, separation"
and Eth. batr pi. Dabtar "branch, scepter."
The second form, bi-ta-ri, seems to be.the plural of bitru. It is a NWS
form, doubly marked as a plural, viz., insertion of -a- after the second radi­
cal of the monosyllabic bitr-, complemented by an external plural marker
-l (see Part Two, III). The form bitarl is in construct, showing the oblique
case ending. The rest of the phrase is damaged, but on the basis of the
Emar 567:5' we may restore [Sd-me-e], hence the translation "the lord of
the sluices (sections) [of heaven]." If this interpretation is correct, then both
bitru and bitarl in Emar VI may refer to the sluices, or perhaps to the
sections (halves) of heaven. A similar image to that depicted by the Emar
texts, even though the term used differs, is found in Gen 7:11; 8:2, which
mentions "the sluices in sky" (Darubbot haS-Samayim), opened by Yahweh
to allow the rain to pour upon the earth.
This view is supported by the lex. text Emar 567, where the preceding
lines constitute a short description of heaven: u-pu "clouds" (1.1); il-di Sd-
me-e "the foundation of heaven (horizon)" (1. 2), i-la-a M-me-e "the peak
of heaven (zenith)"; cf. the phrase iStu iSid same adi eldt (= AN.PA.SE)
Same "from horizon to zenith" (AHw 202); qi-ri-ib Sd-[me-e] "the inside of
heaven" (1. 4).
The word bi-it-ru in RE 37 indicates the inheritance portion allocated
to SamaS-te. This explanation fits well in the context of this will where
several inheritance portions (HA.LA) are listed. However plausible this
explanation might be, I am unable to explain the presence of AN between
ZU.AM.SI and bi-it-ru.
bi-ri-ka-ti, bi-ri-kd-ti /birrikatu/ WS n. f. s./pl. "pond(s)" (BRK)
a) bi-ri-ka-ti
econ.: 2hi-is-s£-puH&^-tarblil-ri-ka-ti"twoA.(-vessels): Ishtar ofthePond(s)"
(Emar 274:7).
b) bi-ri-kd-ti
lit.: a-na] ^iS^-tar Sa bi-ri-ka-ti SISKUR-u "They sacrifice [... toflshtar of
the Pond(s)" (Emar 452:15).
Huehnergard (AOS 1988) relates these forms and the writing BI-ri-KI
encountered in Emar 446:49' to a CommSem. root b-r-q "to flash (of light­
ning)," hence his normalization /birriqu/ and his translation "lightning"
(Arnaud: "eclairs"). The pattern qittil- is a common nominal pattern at Emar
(see the Glossary under hi-is-si-pu, and Part Two, III).
Zadok (AION 51 [1991] 115) distinguishes between these forms. Thus,
the two forms listed above should be connected to b-r-q "lightning" (Akk.
Glossary 41
berqu, a different pattern), while the form BI-ri-KI, Emar 446:49' (see the
Glossary under BI-ri-KI), is to be related to b-r-k, meaning "pond."
Given the context in Emar 274, where each deity is linked to a concrete
place (of worship?): Nirgal EN KI.LAM "Nirgal, the lord of the Market (?)"
(1. 5), Ninurta KA a-mi-ta "Ninurta of the gate Amita" (1. 6), a translation
of these two forms listed here with "pond(s)" is more appropriate. Accord­
ing to Fleming (personal communication), in late antiquity, Astarte in Syria
is often associated with pools at her sanctuaries. If this interpretation is
correct, then the Emar word would be a noun of qittil(at)- formation, a
pattern widely represented in this dialect. See Part Two, II, III.
Note that a feminine nominal form *brkt- is well attested in WS, viz.,
Ugar. brky/t, Heb. bareka, Aram. bre(y)ktd < *barikatu, Arab, birkat-,
Sab. brkt, NWS inscriptions (Pun., Heb., OffAram.) brkhr
bi-ri-kd-ti: see bi-ri-ka-ti, above.
BI-ri-KI I ? / n. "?"
BI-ri-KI
lit.: 1-en UDU a-na KIRI6 Sa BI-ri-KI Sa I$KUR "one sheep to the garden
belonging to ... of Ba c lu" (Emar 446:49').
Zadok (AION 51 [1991] 115) reads bi-ri-ki, and relates this form to Heb.
bareka "pond, pool." Note that Durand (ARMT 21 34:3) takes the Mari
form bi-ri-k[i]-im as denoting "un lac sacre." Yet all the cognates of the
Emar word for "pond" are fern, in singular (*birhat-), whereas bi-ri-ki is
not. Moreover, bi-ri-ka/kd-ti "pond(s)" is associated at Emar with Ishtar,
rather than with iSKUR. See the Glossary under bi-ri-ka-ti.
Another etymology is proposed by Oliya (NABU1993/98), who con­
nects the Emarite form with Akk. pilakku "Stillet, Spindel" (AHw 863),
showing that the spindle was a female symbol in Mesopotamia, and a cultic
representation of Ishtar at Emar. Nevertheless, the text cited above men­
tions iSKUR (Baclu) and not Ishtar. Further, this etymology does not ex­
plain the consonantal shift l>r attested by the Emarite form.
Note that von Soden (AHw 866) lists a formpirikkum (Sum. loan-word?)
"Lowensymbol," OApi-ri-kam/ku-um Sa ASSur.
bi-ta-ri: see bi-it-ru, above.
bu-qd-ra-tu4: see pu-ga-ra-tu4, below.
bu-qd-ri: see ba-qa-ra, kbove.
BU-ra-i / ? / n. "?"
BU-ra-i
legal: mi-Si-il ~E-ti US.SA. DU DlNGTR-Si-pit(7) w a-na a-bu-us-si u-si ki-
me-e ma-la BU-ra-i-Su HA.LA i-tur-DA S E S . G A L U mi-Si-il E
US.SA.DU E tu-uk-ki HA.LA ip-hur-Ha-gan SES.TUR "The half of
the house is contingent with (the property of) Ilu-slpit and leads out to
the storehouse. For as much as his b. it is the share of Itur-Dagan, the
 <±z, vvu&J DWVIIUL VIXJABULAKY IN THE AKKADIAN 1EXTS FROM ilMAE
older brother, and a half of the property at the border of the tukku-
building (is) the property of Iphur-Dagan, the younger brother" (Sigrist,
JCS 3411. 8-15).
Sigrist (JCS 34 [1982] 242) reads ki-me-e ma-lapu-ra i-Su "pour autant
que le sort lui a impartis" (AHw 2881 puru II "fate, destiny").
bu-Su-ut-tu1' / ? / n. "grief, depression(?)"
bu-Su-ut-tu1'
lex.: [ ] ni-is-sa-tut: bu-su-ut-tuv (Emar 564:4').
Arnaud's copy shows a LI rather than a TU sign, but at least bu-Su-ut-
tu^1 is plausible whereas BuSuDli is unlikely. Another possible reading is
pu-Su-ut-tu-', the D stem oipasatu, "to cancel" (AHw 844), but this mean­
ing hardly fits the context.
The first readable form in 1.4', ni-is-sa-tu4 /nissatu/ "grief, depression"
(CAD N / I I 274-75; AHw 795), concludes a series of Akk. terms connoting
different diseases such as a-sa-ak-ku "a demon and the disease it causes"
(1.10), mur-su "illness" (1.2), di'-u "a grave disease characterized by a head­
ache" (1. 3).
The gloss sign indicates that bu-Su-ut-tu7' should be considered a local
term semantically matching Akk. nissatu, hence our tentative translation
"grief, depression." The Hittite correspondent for the Akkadian word is
pittuliya- "Einschniirung, Beengung, Angst," which appears in a lex. text
from Bogazkoy, [...]: [ni]-is-sa-tii: pi-tu-li-[ia-aS] (KUB 3 103:4-DIRI III;
Friedrich,#W172).
bu-uk-ki / b u k k u / v. D inf./verbal noun.; core Akk. baku "weeping" (G stem)
bu-uk-ki
lit.: 5 ^BANSUR i-na E bu-uk-ki Sa NIN.DINGIR GAR-nu "They place
five tables in the house of the weeping of the en£«-priestess" (Emar
369:39).
Fleming (Installation, 111 note 127) suggests a few possible readings.
First, we can read puqqu "devotion" from the verb puqqu (D) "to pay at­
tention" (AHw 879-80); a similar interpretation may be found in Dietrich
(UF 21 [1989] 82 note 76), who translates bit puqqi "der Klause," literally
"Haus der Verwahrung."
The second reading proposed by Fleming is pukku "drum" (AHw 878);
see also CAD M/II 7 mekku A "driving stick (for a hoop)" (SB) which fol­
lows pukku in a lex. list, GlS.LAGAB =pu-uk-ku, me-ik-ku-u. The same
parallel may be found in Gilgamesh, tablet XII5 restored from CT46 34:2,
UD pu[kku] ana erseti imqut [annima] mi-ik-ke-e ana erseti i[mqutanni]
"today my hoop has fallen down into the netherworld, my driving stick
has fallen down into the netherworld."
The third reading, suggested to Fleming by Steinkeller (personal com­
munication), takes bu-uk-ku as a noun, bukku "mourning," deriving from
the root baku "to weep, mourn" (CAD B 35-38). Fleming also notes that
long final vowels are not consistently marked in writing at Emar. If this
utiosaary tj
last interpretation is correct, D stem of baku may be considered an Emarite
invention.
According to Huehnergard (personal communication), the expression
bit bukki parallels bit dimati (CAD D 148). As Fleming (Installation, 111,
194) notes, bit bukki may refer either to the NIN.DINGIR's residence or to
a certain place in her house, used in the mourning rites.
Since Akk. baku does not occur in the D stem, and since BU-UK-KI is
written without a long final vowel perhaps it should be considered an ab­
stract noun, qutl- pattern, from a root b/p-n-k/g/q with n assimilated, as
in hu-uk-ku (see the Glossary under hu-ka). The Emarite form might also
be connected to a WS gemmate root, b-q-q "to be luxuriant."
BU-UZ-ri / ? / n. "?"
BU-UZ-ri
lit: [xx] x-ka Sd BU-UZ-ri [xxx]x (Emar 778:80').
The context is too damaged to help, but perhaps we should relate this
form to ba-az-ra/ru "they scattered, distributed (the shares)" (B5R); see
the Glossary s.v. If this interpretation is correct, the form bu-uz-ri would
be an abstract qutl- noun, meaning "distribution, partition."
D
da-ag-vna'-[ti\ /dagna(tu)/ WS n. f. s./p. "grain(s), cereal(s)" (DGN)
da-ag-rna1-\ti]
lit.: u4]-mi da-ag-rna?-[ti] "[the d]ay of the grainfs]" (Emar 455:9').
Arnaud reads u4]-mi da-ak-na-[ti, and translates "] ces [jo]urs-[la." The
etymology on which his translation relies is unknown to me.
Given the context of this fragment of a monthly ordo, a list made u p of
days and actions/offerings prescribed for them, I suggest a new reading,
da-ag^na^iti] /dagna(ti)/ "grain(s), cereal(s)," from a root d-g-n attested
in NWS (Ph., Heb. inscriptions, OffAram.) dgn; the Ph. form dagon (and
DN) reflects the Phoenician shift of a > o/ '_ (Harris, Grammar, 34); Heb.
dagan "corn, grain," Babyl. Aram, ddgana, Ugar. dgn "grain." Note that
this etymology fits well in our context, where dagnatu comes after umi
sayadi "day of the hunting" (1. 8); thus, two days consecrated to two main
activities, agriculture and hunting.
With respect to form, there are two options: to leave the Emarite writ­
ing without any reconstruction, umi dagna "day of the grain," a wrong
case probably due to a scribal error, or a diptotic form (gabca, gen.; see
below). The second alternative, followed here, relies on the reconstruction
dagnalti] "of the grain(s)," a f. s./p. form of dgn, a m. form elsewhere in
NWS. In both cases, the pattern of the Emarite form is similar to that found
in NWS, qatal(-dt), but with vowel syncope as in Ugar. and in Akk.
 44 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
da-qu-ti / d a q q u t u / substantivized adj. p.; core Akk. daqqu "(small things>
links of a chain?)"
da-qu-ti
legal: [1] hv-Su' GU§KIN qa-du da-qu-ti-Su [ "[one] gold necklace together
with its links, [" (RE 6:12).
Beckman (Texts from the Vicinity of Emar, 10), the editor of this mar­
riage contract, reads hlSu "choker" (CAD H 206: hi§u "necklace"), but leaves
DA-KU-ti untranslated.
I suggest a connection with a CommSem. geminate root, d-q-q "to be
fine, small" (Akk. daqqu "small"; CAD D 107) in reference to the small
pieces/links from which a necklace might be made. If this interpretation is
correct, daqqutu might be a PA (Emar?) formation, viz., a substantivized
pi. adj. Note that the gemination is not indicated in this case.
DAM-KAR'-ra'-tu^ / ? / ? "?"
DAM-KAR'-ra'-tUj
letter: a-na Ha-ta-sa qi-bi-ma um-ma-a ma-la-za-a-a um-ma-a DAM-KAR-
ra'-tu4 a-di a-na'-ku a-ka-Sa-da SAL.TUR mki-[din]-dgu-la la u-Se-si
"Speak to TattaSSe: Thus, Alazayya says: Thus,... says: She should not
send the slave of Ki[din]-Gula out until I come" (Emar 25:1-7).
Note that the reading of 1. 4 is very conjectural. Amaud (Emar VI/3,
36) transliterates tdm-kar'-ra'-tu4 "la marchande," noting that the feminine
of tamkaru (root makaru) > Sum. DAM.GAR "Kaufmann, Handler,
Finanzier" from OAkk. on (AHw 1314) is unknown outside this corpus. We
should mention that Amaud does not take into account the double -rr-
present in the Emarite form, which points to a pattern **taprass-, unat-
tested in Akk. If we accept this interpretation, we have to assume that the
Emar word was spelled according to the Hurr. scribal tradition, since the
Hurr. word damqarraSSi- "marchand" (Laroche, GLH 254) shows the same
consonant doubling.
I suggest a morphographemic writing (see Huehnergard, A Grammar
of Akkadian, 173-74) as in iS-pur-ru for / i s p u r u / , in which the base form
i§-pur is made plural, / - u / , by adding a kind of phonetic complement, -ru.
Yet it is unlikely that the unique example of a female merchant is only found
here in all of Akkadian.
Note that the Hurr. form damkarhu, damkarri (the last sign is uncer­
tain, either HU or RI) "une couleur?," found at Nuzi, AASOR XVI 121
(Laroche, ibid.), indicates a double -rr-, but its meaning does not fit well in
the context. » "pam-tuwaSSu," but the first form simply does not indicate a double -$§.
di-bi-ra, di'-bi-ri /dibblru/ and /dibbiri/ WS n. m. "calamity, pestilence"
(DBR)
1) di-bi-ra /dibblra/ s. ace.
lit.: [Dig ] x KUR di-bi-r[a IGl-mar "[If..]. the land [will experi­
ence] calami[ty " (Emar 610:61').
[Dig di-]bi-ra NU[ "[If...:... cala]mity.[..]" (Emar 610:72').
[ Dig x x x d]i-bi-ra IGl-mar DA[M "[If ...] will experience calamity;
(Jlossary tu
the woma[n ...]" (Emar 610:193').
] x KUR di-bi-lra "..].: the land; calamity" (Emar 645:3').
2) di'-bi-ri /dibbiri/ p. ace.
lit.: [Dig JUTU AJN.BIRg GUB-iz di'-bi-ri IGI.LA "[If the sun] will stand
[in the af]ternoon: it will experience calamity" (Emar 611:134').
Amaud translates "la peste," connecting the Emar word to Heb. deber
"pestilence"; cf. Arab, dabr- "departure, turn of fate."
Von Soden (AHw 168) lists dibiru "Unheil" as an Akk. noun attested in
the SB omens, in similar constructions to those encountered at Emar, e.g.,
dibira matu immar "the land will experience (see) calamity." He also men­
tions the Heb. and Arab, cognates, suggesting an etymological connection
with the WS area.
By contrast, the editors of CAD (D 134-35), based on a lex. text, Igituh -
short version 138: DI.BI.RI = tam-ta-ltum], consider the same form dibiru
"calamity" (SB) a possible Sum. loan-word. They also reject any connection
to Hebrew.
One should not confuse the form di-bi-ru found in the SB omens with
the Sumerogram DI.BI.RI equated with the Akk. noun tamtdtu "losses."
The Emarite form may be related to the syllabic writing of the omens and
probably treated as a NWS loan-word in Akkadian.
I reconstruct dibblru, as a qittll- noun, a well documented pattern at
Emar; see Part Two, II, III. Perhaps the form in the SB omens has the same
pattern (contra von Soden's dibiru).
di'-bi-ri: see di-bi-ra, above.
DU-a-§u, DU-PI-as-Su / ? / n. "(a kind of bread)"
a) nindaDC/-a-SK
lit.: 1 "inAaDU-a-Su "one d. -bread" (Emar 472:78').
b) ™a*DU-PI-a§-$u
lit: 1 '""O'DU-PI-aS-Su Sa' 1 QA ZI BA!.BA!.ZA "one d. -bread of one qu of
barley-flour" (Emar 472:30').
Both writings are found in the literary text Emar 472, labeled by Amaud
"rituel anatolien."
The presence of the Hitt. word nMHu-ru-bu in the same text (Emar 472:16';
see the Glossary under tu-ru-be) makes one think of a Hitt. origin of this
form (tuwaS§-), turned into an Akk. form with the final -«-. Note the Hitt.
adv. tuwa "fern, weit" (Friedrich,#W231). Amaud translates in both cases
DU-PI-AB: see tu-wa-ab, below.
DU-PI-aS-Su: see DU-a-Su, above.
DU-un-nu / ? / n. "?"
DU-un-nu
lit.: [BE] ina E.GAL ti-ra-ni si-hu DU-un-nu gUB! [ "[If] an ulceration ...
is situated in the palace of the intestines: [" (Emar 678:17').

Arnaud (Emar VI/4, 303) translates "dure," assuming that DU-un-nu
could be a variant of the normative Akk. dannu "strong, hard" < dananu
(CAD D 83-86,92-98).
Note that 11.18'-22' have si-hu + a logogram for a color, but d/t/tunnu
still remains obscure.
du-gu-ra, du-gu-ri, du-gu-ru, du-gu-r[u], du-ug-gu^-ru, du4-gu7-ra?
/ d u g g u r u / WS n. m. s."(a type of building)" (DGR)
a) du-gu-ra
legal: E du-gu-ra [KIRI6.ME§] "the c?.-building, [the orchards]" (Emar 82:2;
cf. 11. 8.13; 115:11).
b) du-gu-ri
legal: dS-Sum E du-gu-ri u KISLAH-^i "Concerning the d. -building and its
threshing-floor" (AuOrS120:8; cf. 1.14; Emar 225:8).
c) du-gu-ru
legal: [E] du-gu-ru qa-du KISLAH-^i "The d. [-building] together with its
threshing-floor" (AuOrS! 20:1; cf. 67:1.16).
E du-gu-ru i-na KA-bi umta-[ ] "The d.-building at the gate of (the
city) Ta-[ ... ]" (R£ 6:10).
d) du-gu-r[u]
legal: E du-gu-r[u] "the d.-buildin[g]" (Emar 192:6').
e) du-ug-gu -rii
legal: E-to4du-ug-gus-rti "the d-building" (AuOrSt 5:1; cf. 1.15).
f) dui-gu'-rd!
legal: E du4-gu7-ra! "the d.-building" (Emar 138:26; cf. 11. 37.40.43.45).
Arnaud (AuOrSv 12) lists tu-(ug)-gu-ru under the pattern taqtul, relat­
ing this form to the Sab. root wgr "to construct the superstructure of a build­
ing^)," n. wgr "tumulus, superstructure of a tomb" (Biella, Dictionary,
120-21), hence the translation "maison a etage." Yet Arnaud does not take
into account the doubling of -gg-, which points to a pattern **taqttul (i.e.,
**tawgguru > **togguru), unattested in Semitic.
Ikeda (Linguistic Analysis, 22) explains TUM-GU-ru (see above, un­
der c.) as an "etymological" spelling of tugguru < Humkuru, a derivative
of makdru "to do business" (cf. bit makkuri "storehouse," CAD M / 1 1 2 6 -
27,137). Since a pattern **tuqtul is unknown in Semitic, this etymology is
unlikely.
I follow here the interpretation of Huehnergard (AOS 1988) who nor­
malizes / d u g g u r u / "(a type of house)," and relates this form to Heb. ddgar
"to gather together," Aram, ddgar "to heap." Note the OffAram, word dgry3
a pi. emphatic of dgr "pile(?) of building material."
du-gu-ri: see du-gu-ra, above.
du-gu-ru: see du-gu-ra, above.
du-gu-r[ii\: see du-gu-ra, above.
dii-ri-in^ /dorin(u)/ WS n. m. s. "(a type of building)" (DWR)
du-ri-ini
1 /
uriussury
legal: [ x TUR.SAL.MES t-t]ut: du-ri-in4 DUB 1 li-i[m] 4 me-at §E.ME§"[ x
female-servants, a hous]e: a d. (-building) of tablet(s), one thousand
four hundred (measures) of grain" (Emar 186:4; cf. 1. 32; 187:36').
Arnaud (Emar VI/3, 200 note 4) leaves this phrase untranslated, not­
ing that a form turinnu "ein Raum" is attested in one OA text, viz., ekallam
u tu-ri-ne, CCT 3 14,10 (AHw 1373). Note the OffAram. form try.{ "room,
house consisting of one room." Moreover, Civil (personal communication)
considers TU-ri-inAa metathesized form oitinuru (AHw 1360) like in Sum.
(DU.RU.UN) and OA (tu-ri-ne), and tentatively translates "kitchen, oven."
I suggest relating du-ri-in^ to the WS root d-w-r "to heap up, dwell";
Heb. d-w-r "to heap up, pile"; Arab. n. ddr- "house, building." If this inter­
pretation is correct, the Emar word might be a noun of ga^Z-formation,
with diphthong contraction, *dawr- > dor-. Note that du-ri-in4 is in con­
struct with DUB "tablet"; the bound form without case ending imitates
Akk. morphology (see Part Two, III). The whole phrase, du-ri-ini DUB
would connote a building, perhaps a deposit for tablets (archives?).
The ending may be the Akk. -in(n)u suffix, as in qutrlnu "censer, in­
cense" (see von Soden, GAG §56r 39). Therefore Arnaud's suggestion (OA
turinnu) is possible. If one accepts the WS etymology, the suffix on /dorlnu/
is comparable to the Arab, -in suffix in farsin- "Klaue" (Brockelmann,
Grundriss, §218 b).
du-ug-gu^-ru: see du-gu-ra, above.
du-uh'-Su / d u h § u / n.; core Akk. du§u "(a kind of stone; a gem?)"
du-uh'-Su
lex.: ZA.GIN.NA uq'-ni-tui: du-uh'-Su (Emar 556:18').
SIG.SAG.G[IL.M]UD ha-aS-ma-nu du-uh-Su (Emar 556:20').
Both, uq'-ni-tu4, perhaps a variant of uqniatu, uqndtu "(green) blue
wool" (AHw 1426) and ha-ag-ma-nu /haSmanu/ "blue wool" (ibid. 334;
CAD H142: "a stone, a blue-green color," in reference to wool, "a blue wool
similar in color to the hasmdnu-stone"), are attested in the lex. texts as
equivalents to the logogram SIG.ZA.GIN.NA or NA4.SIG. SAG.GIL.MUD.
Note that in the first example TU-uh-Su is preceded by a gloss marker.
A form duhSu (meaning unknown) is attested in a lex. list (Nabnitu O 78):
[...] = du-uh-Sum, between Su-uk-kukup-tum and Se-e-rum (CAD D 171).
With respect to the normalization, Huehnergard (AOS 1988) reads
duhsu, based on Moran's notice of du-uh-§i-im in the Mari archives.
Steinkeller (personal communication) equates duMu with the DUH.SI. A
(DU8.§I.A) "(a precious stone of characteristic color; turquois?)" (Akk. duSu
1; CAD D 200-1). The kind of leather called DUH.SI.A (Akk. duSu 2; CAD
D 201-2; Stol, RLA 6 [1980-83] 534, compares the Akk. word to Heb. tdhaS,
a kind of leather used as cover of the tabernacle) derives from the name of
this mineral, imported from Marhasl, which was similar in color or texture
with the duM-leather; see Steinkeller, ZA 72 (1982) 249-50.
du^-gw-ra1: see du-gu-ra, above.
40 VVKb'J' DbMlllC V ( . A . A B U L A K I IIM m u n x M i u i n i i in/%.u i i%v^v. ^ , . . I U ,
E In all the examples but one (Emar 373:19) e-lu is preceded by UDU, the
e-BJ / ? / n. "?"
e-BI
legal: a~nu-um-ma E-Ju4 &»-ra M E ha-ab-lu Sa e-BI HA.LA mip-qi-ada-gan
"Now, the S.-building and the A-building of ... are the share of Ipqu-
Dagan" (ASJ13 23:26).
Tsukimoto (ASJ 13 [1991] 287 note 26), the editor of this text, considers
(with some reservations) e-BI the inf. gen. of epu III "to bake" (AHw 231;
CAD E 247), but his interpretation is unlikely, because usually the final
ultra long vowel is represented in writing, which is not true with the Emarite
form.
If this word is of WS origin, it should be related to a root 3 c
/ /h-y-b/p.
e'-la-ra-mu 11 I vs.. "door bolt(?)"
e'-la-ra-mu
lex.: <*B>SU.KA[M = rnedelu]: e'-la-ra-mu (Emar 545:225').
Civil, who reconstructed this line, suggests (personal communication)
translating this gloss "door bolt" or the like; cf. rnedelu "bar, bolt (of a door)"
(CAD M/II2-3).
e-la-tu^ I ? / n. "(a means of transportation?)"
e-la-tuA
letter: 1 ma-na KU.BABBAR KASKAL 1 ma-na KU.BABBAR e-la-tu4 Sa
KASKAL il-li-ku "One mina of silver: the road (journey); one mina of
silver:... which made the trip" {Emar 25:16-18).
Arnaud reads elatu, leaving this form untranslated. Note that von Soden
{AHw 197) lists a similar SB form, elatu (kima e-la-ti, MSL 1 55,63 "Joch
Vieh??").
The form e-la-tu^ seems to be related to Akk. illatu {ellatu, elletu, illitu,
allatu), n. f. "kinship group, clan; crew; donkey caravan" (CAD I/J 82-85:
Summa i§ti e-ld-tim illak la illak tertaka lillikam "Inform me whether or
not he departs with the caravan," CCT3 26a:15). This parallel with KASKAL
is most likely.
Yet the Emarite form might be a non-Akk. word, more precisely a NWS
form related to Heb. cul (c-w-l I) "suckling"; Cawll (c-w-l II) "young boy";
Syr. clla "foal, colt"; Eth. cdwal "young of animal, foal, colt," Old Aram. cl
"foal."
Both translations "donkey caravan" and "foals" fit well in the context
where means of transportation is mentioned.
e-lu / D elu/ WS n. m. s. "ram" PYL [A])
e-lu
lit: 1 UDU e-lu "one ram" (Emar 370:45'; cf.11.48' [restored].
51'.60'.63'.66,.77').
<1> SILA4 e-l[u] "<one> ra[m]" (Emar 373:19).
logogram for "sheep" (Akk. immeru). The last example has SILA4 = Akk.
puhadu "lamb." Note that in almost all the instances in which e-lu occurs
it is flanked by G U \ h u - u r - z a "boeuf puissant" (Arnaud) and ZEH
"chevrette" (Arnaud; Emar 370:45' copy shows DAM.GAR "merchant,"
rather than ZEH!).
Huehnergard (AOS1988) translates e-lu / 3 e l u / "ram" (so Arnaud), but
he points also to a possible parallel between SILA4 e-l[u] in Emar 373:19,
and SILA 4 .ME§KUG.GA, i.e., ellu "pure" in Emar 373:37. Note, however,
that based on Fleming's collation (personal communication), Emar 373:19
reads: 1 AMAR <1> SILA4 KUG!.G[A?!].
Note the contraction of the diphthong *ay > e in the Emarite form ^elu <
*Daylu. This lexeme of qatl- formation is the same as Heb. Jdyil "ram";
NWS inscriptions (Pun., Heb.) Dylf Dyyl "ram." The form e-lu should be
distinguished from i-la-nu (Emar 551:51) which is the NWS rendering of
the Akk. a-ia-lu "stag" (see below).
er-ni-tui / e r n i t t u / ? n.; core Akk. erimmatu "(an object of stone?)"
er-ni-tui
lex.: [^NUNJUZ er-ni-tut: ha-lu-l[u\ (Emar 553 Annex IV:4').
The Emar word ernittu(?) might be an aberrant form from the core
Akk. erimmatu (= na<NUNUZ) "ein einformiger Gegenstand aus Stein,"
OB, SB (AHw 241); see the Glossary under ha-lu-l[u\.
G
ga-ab-a / g a b c u / WS n. m. s. "hill" (GBC)
ga-ab-a
lit.: a-na dEN ga-ab-a KI.MIN "to the Lord of the Hill, ditto" (Emar
373:104').
Arnaud takes this form as a GN, translating "au seigneur de Gabba."
Note that in Heb. there are two GNs deriving from a root g-b-c, i.e., Gebac,
a Levitical city in Benjamin (Josh 21:17//lChr 6:45), and Gib% a city of
Judah (Josh 15:57).
I follow Huehnergard's interpretation (AOS 1988), which considers the
Emarite form a common noun of NWS origin, gabca "hill." Note that the
case vowel for gen. in a diptotic system is a. The broken writing, VC-V,
points to a guttural, in our case / c / (see Part Two, I). The meaning "hill"
fits well in the context, since the following line reveals another aspect of a
possible "sacred geography" of Emar, dKUR EN am-qi "Dagan, the Lord of
the Valley."
But I d o not totally reject the possibility of a GN, because both Su-mi (1.
106'; 369:16) and bu-uz-qa (1.107'; 370:56'), attributes of Dagan, appear as
well as GNs, preceded by geographical determinatives.
Perhaps all these words started as common nouns defining concrete
50 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
realities (e.g., valley, hill), and describing various divine attributes. Later
they were used as GNs (Gab c a, Buzqa) indicating the locations of different
sanctuaries.
Note that the Ugar. wordg& c /gab c u/ "hill" in the PN gdb-a-na (DLU
143) has the same pattern as the Emarite form, viz., qatl-. Note also the
difference in pattern between the Emarite form, a qatl- noun, and Heb.
gibca a "hill, height, elevation," a noun of qitlat- formation.
ga-ad-dd, gau-ad-da, gad-dd / g a d d u / WS n. m. s. "fortune; god of for­
tune" (GDD)
a) ga-ad-dd
lit.: iS-tu E tu-uk-li us-su-ma a-na E dga-[ad-dd] 1 SILA4 a-na dISKUR
SISKUR "They leave the tuklu-bmlding for the temple of Fortune (-god)
and sacrifice one lamb to Adad" (Emar 369:34).
i-na u4-mi Sa-su-ma a-na E ga-ad-dd KU4-w6 u ap-pu-na NU-ul te-
er-ru-ub "On the same day he enters the temple of Fortune, but she
does not enter (with him)" (Emar 369:36).
b) gau-ad-da
lit.: DUG.P]IHU a-na E gau-[ad-da "pihu-[vessels] for the temple of
For[tune]" (Emar 461:4')-
]UDU 1 pa ZI §E 7 dU8PIHU i-na E gaH-ad-[da "[x] sheep, oneparlsu
of barley-flour, sevenpihu-vessels to the temple of Fortu[ne]" (Emar
461:5").
c) gad-dd
lit.: [a-na] dISKUR Sa E gad-dd KI.fMIN] "[to] Baclu of the temple of For­
tune, dit[to]" (Emar 373:165').
The Emarite form is probably related to a WS root, g-d-d, documented
in Heb. gad < *gadd- "fortune; god of fortune," Arab, jadd- "good for­
tune," Aram, gaddd "luck; genius, godhead," NWS inscriptions (Pun.,
OffAram., Nab,, Palm., Hatra) gdx "fortune, fate," Eth. gadd "luck." Note
the consistent nominal pattern qatl- throughout WS, including Emar.
Dietrich (UF 22 [1990] 36 and note 39) identifies dPAP.SUKKAL (contra
Arnaud's reading d KUR.NUN) in Emar 68:3 with god Gaddu, suggesting
that the temple M2 was dedicated to this deity.
Fleming (Installation, 116 note 147) notes that Gaddi- shows up at
Palmyra in the name of a city group called Bene Gaddibol, The name might
have originated in the west but later became part of central Syrian religion,
as the Emar evidence clearly shows. As Fleming (ibid., note 148) well points
out, the biblical Hebrew PN Gaddi-El "El is my fortune(?)" predates the
Palmyrene attestation of the term for "fortune." Sivan (Analysis, 221) lists
the Ugar. PN gu-ud-da-n[a (?)], Ug. 5 6:29.
Note that the case ending -a for expected -i (gen.), which is also found in
other Emarite forms, e.g., dagnaQ), gabca (see the Glossary under da-ag-
r
na^-[ti] and ga-ab-a), might point to a diptotic system (see Part Two, III).
ga-mu-ri, ga-mu-ru, ga-mu-ru, gau-mu-ru, gam-mu-ru, gdm-mu-ri /?/
n. ? "?"
Glossary 51
a) ga-mu-ri
legal: [a-nu~m]a tup-pu Sa ga-mu-ri [i-n\a GI.PISAN sa mA-mur-Sa' [S]a-
ki-in "[Now] the tablet of the ... is [pPaced [in] the basket (container)
of AmurSa" (AuOr 5 5:32-34).
b) ga-mu-ru
legal: a-nu-ma tup-pu ga-mu-ru Sa E an-ni-i a-na GlS.PISAN Sa EN-Sii-
ma Sd-kin "Now the tablet ... of this house is placed in the basket
(container) of its owner" (AuOr 5 9:18-19).
c) ga-mu-ru
legal: a-nu-um-ma tup-pu ga-mu-ru a-na GI.PISAN Sa be-li-Su Sa-ki-in
"Now the tablet ... is placed in the basket (container) of its owner"
(AuOnS, 55:23-28).
d) gaH-mu-ru
legal: [tup-pu g\aH-mu-ru Sa 28 GAN.HI.A [Sa iS-tu ku-nu-uk] [LUGAL
KUR an,kar-ga]-mis ka-an-ku ii sa [iS-tu ku-nu-uk] [dNIN.URTA it
Sa] is-tu ku-nu-uk Sa LUGAL [ka-an-ku] [PN]... u-ka-al "[The tablet
. ].. of 28 iku [which] is sealed [with the seal of the king of Karke]mish
and [is sealed] with [the seal of Ninurta and is sealed] with the seal of
the king, [PN] holds it" (Emar 194:9-12).
e) gam-mu-ru
legal: u a-nu-ma tup-pu gam-mu-ru i-na GI.PISAN Sa EN-3a Sd-kin "And
now the tablet... is placed in the basket (container) of its1 owner" (Emar
207:34-36).
f) gdm-mu-ri
legal: ii a-nu-ma tup-pa Sa gdm-mu-ri a-na GlS.PISAN Sa EN-li-ma Sd-
kin "And now the tablet of the... is placed in the basket (container) of
(its) owner" (Emar 90:16-17).
Arnaud (Emar V I / 3 , AuOr 5 [1987], passim) translates "tablette
complete" or "tablette scellee."
Durand (RA 84 [1990] 50-51) lists all the Emar texts in which tuppu
gammuru and tuppu $a gammuri occur, suggesting that these expres­
sions might refer to the original act proving the seller's identity.
Ikeda (Linguistic Analysis, 196) considers gammuru a local word, prob­
ably an Emarite variant of the normative Akk. gummurtu, gammurtu "fi­
nal agreement" (CAD G 133).
Although attractive at first sight, the last proposed etymology presents
a serious difficulty. The noun tuppu is followed by $a in only two examples,
and though Ikeda's interpretation seems acceptable there, in the other in­
stances tuppu gammuru is appositional rather than a construct, and a dif­
ferent translation is required.
These lexemes may be Assyr. parrus- forms, D inf. when after Sa, and
D vb. adj., elsewhere.
ga-mu-ru: see ga-mu-ri, above.
ga-mu-ru: see ga-mu-ri, above.
gau-ad-da: see ga-ad-dd, above.
52 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
gau-mu-ru: seega-mu-ri, above.
GAB-bd
GAB-bd
lit.: [xxxxx] E DAGAL-i3 LU GAB-bd ina AN x[ "[...] the house will
increase (become large):... in ... [...]" (Emar 610:234').
Arnaud leaves this form untranslated.
A connection of the Emar word to a NWS root g-n-h "to steal" is attrac­
tive. Thus, gabba could be a nominal pattern qatl-, with assimilation of n
to hb. There are two serious problems with this interpretation. First, the
Emar pattern qatl- differs from the patterns attested by Heb. gannah <
*P(NW)S qattal- "thief," and Aram, gannaba < *P(NW)S qattal- "thief";
as for the NWS inscriptions (Pun., Samal, OffAram., Palm.) gnb2 "thief,"
the pattern remains unknown. Second, a qatl- pattern for agents is unpar­
alleled in Semitic.
I should mention that there is another interpretation, to read kap-pa,
kappu B "bowl (usually of metal)," a form attested at Mari, EA, Nuzi, MA,
SB, NA, NB, and Bog. (as an Akkadogram). Note that in Akk. literary and
ritual texts the same spelling as at Emar shows u p (CAD K 188-89). If the
LU sign is taken as a logogram rather than a d e t , our text reads "the man
(lifts) the bowl to god...," where the AN sign is considered a det., i.e., d for
deities.
gad-da: see ga-dd-dd, above.
gam-mu-ru: seega-mu-ri, above.
gdm-mu-ri: seega-mu-ri, above.
ge-eS-Su, ge5-e§-$a /geSSu/ n.; core Akk. giSSu "hip, flank" > "kidney(?)"
a) ge-eS-Su
lit.: [x]x mage-eS-Su a-na LUGAL KUR l"'Mna]-ag-la-bu 2 TI a-na NU MI[
] [h'MA]g.§U.GiD.GID i-la-qi "[..]. the kidney for the king of the land;
[the shoul]der blade, two ribs for .. [. ] [the dijviner receives" (Emar
447:3'-5').
b) ge5-eS-Sa
lit.: SAG.DU ™ge5-eg-$a 1 /2 ir-ri GU4 LUGAL KUR i-laq-qi "The king of
the land receives the head, the kidney (and) one half the intestines of
an ox" (Emar 388:62-63).
Arnaud translates "le gigot." The editors of CAD (G 73) list*a similar
form gilSu (giSSu) "hip, flank"; [NAGAR].ZA- tenu - gi-iS-Su, Proto-Diri
570.
Fleming (Installation, 151-53) notes that UZUELLAG/ Akk. kalltu "the
kidneys" are the king's portion at Emar (Emar 369:58: "king of Emar").
Based on this observation, he compares Emar 447:3 and 388:62 with those
places where uztlELLAG shows up, considering the Emarite form a local
term for "kidney." Fleming also notes that §u in ELLAG-3w (Emar 406:2) is
not a pronominal suffix but rather a phonetic complement, echoing the
Glossary 53
Emar form ge-es-Su. In my opinion, the form geSSu is an Akk. word with a
local (Emar) shift in meaning.
ge5-eS-Sa: see ge-e8-Su, above.
gi-ri-su /girriSu/ WS n. m. s. "the one who drives out" (GR§)
gi-ri-su
lit.: [a xx-]nim-ma gi-ri-8u {sa-al]-ti-Sum-ma "[..]. the one who drives
out; I [quarreled] with him" (Emar 778:77).
Arnaud leaves the entire line without translation.
The Emarite word might be a nominal form of qittll- pattern, similar to
the Arab, participle from an active verb (Brockelmann, Grundriss §155a; Arab.
Sirrlb- "Zecher"; Fox, Noun Patterns, 536-38). On this pattern, largely repre­
sented at Emar, see the Glossary under hi-is-si-pu, and Part Two, III.
As for the meaning, I suggest connecting this form to a WS root, g-r-§,
documented in Heb. gara§ "to drive out, cast out," hence my tentative
translation "the one who drives out." Note, however, that there is no con­
text to support or reject such an etymology.
According to Steinkeller (personal communication), this form may also
be the Akk. noun geru "foe, adversary," from OB on (CAD G 62-63), hence
gi-ri-su "of his adversary."
gu5-ur-ni / g u r n u / WS n. m. s. "threshing floor" (GRN)
gu.-ur-ni
lit.: [xxxgu5-u]r-ni "[... of the thrashing floor" (Emar 378:32').
[xx]x na Sa gu5-ur-ni gdb-bi dNE.IRIirGAL.ME§ 8a URUki "[ .. ]. of
the threshing floor. All the gods of the netherworld of the city" (Emar
378:33'-34').
Arnaud reads ku-ur-ni, and translates "du symbole kurnu." According
to Ikeda (Linguistic Analysis, 290), KU sign may be read gu5 at Emar, hence
the normalization / g u r n u / "threshing floor," proposed by Huehnergard
(AOS 1988), who reconstructs the beginning of Emar 378:33', [D]N(?) Sa
Ku-ur-ni.
Among cognates I may mention Heb. goren < *gurn- "threshing floor,"
Ugar. grn "threshing floor (a place for social gatherings)," Sab. grn "thresh­
ing floor," Arah.jurn- "(stone) basin," but "threshing floor" in the Egyptian
dialect. Note the difference in meaning with respect to Babyl. Aram, gurnd
"reservoir," Syr. gurnd "large vessel, a stone bath," and Akk. (NB) garunnu,
garannu, gurunnu "a small jar for ritual purposes" (CAD G 52). The pat­
tern of the Emarite form as well as that of the WS cognates is qutl-.
Tsukimoto (ASJ12 [1990] 196) relates the PN mgu-re-ni (ASJ12 9:4) to
the same common noun gurnu "threshing floor." Another PN with a dif­
ferent spelling, gu-ra-nuIni, occurs in Emar 116:15.21. Note that in the
last two instances the DlS sign, the usual determnative for PNs, is missing.
Note also that in some dialects the DlS sign is often missing after DUMU.
Here are the Emar legal texts in which this form appears:
54 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
[N]A4.KI§IB '"qa-te-ia DUMU gu-ra-nu DUMU ma-duk-ka (Emar
116:15).
IGI mqa'-te-ia DUMU gu-ra-ni DUMU' ma-duk-ka (Emar 116:21).
Note that gu-ra-nu andgu-ra-ni are written with the GU sign, but / g u r n u /
with the KU sign. In the first of these two examples, the form is nominative,
while in the second example the same form occurs, as one expects, in the
genitive. The conclusion, though not definitive, is that gu-ra-nu andgu-ra-ni
denote a PN rather than a common noun for occupation.
gur-di-mu' / ? / n. "ax"
gur-di-mu1
lex.: a-ga AGA a-gu : gur-di-mu' {Emar 545:345').
Civil (AuOr 7 [1989] 8) reconstructs gur-di-mu', and considers 1. 345'
virtually identical to sisAGA (GIN) = gur'-du-mu-um in MEE 4 253 no. 477
(collation: Krebernik, ZA 72 [1982] 231). He also considers this form as a
local gloss to agu C "ax" (CAD A / I 158-59). Note the defective writing a-
gu, which is evidence that at Emar the final ultra-long vowels are not al­
ways marked in writing.
H
ha-ab-la, ha-ab-lu /hablu/ WS n. m. s. "lot, portion; (a type of building)" (HBL)
a) ha-ab-la
legal: E] ha-ab-la Sa KA-bi E mku-u-bi "a h. [building] of the gate of the
house of Kiibu" (Emar 91:16).
Sa ur-ra se-ra-am E-tu4 u E ha-ab-la Sa ZAG-Su i-ba-qa-rii "Who­
ever in the future makes a claim against the house and the h. -building
on its right..." (ASJ12 7:18).
b) ha-ab-lu
legal: E-tu4 GAL u E-tu4 ha-ab-lu [ "the main house and the /i.-building"
(Emar 34:8).
E-tu4 ha-ab-lu aS-\ri-i]S-ma 20 i-na am-ma-ti GID.DA-3« "A h. -build­
ing [th]ere, of twenty cubits long" (Emar 85:7).
E-tu4iiEha-[ab]-luSamti-ri-'iKURmzu-ba[-la\ "the house and the h.-
building of Tiri-Dagan, Zu-Bac[lu]" (Emar 85:9; cf. 1.13 [restored]).
[E-tu4\ ha-ab-lu u [KIRI6.NUMUN] "the h. [-building] and [the or­
chard]" (Emar 154:3).
ZAG-Su SILA.DAGAL GUB-&2 E ha-ab-lu "on its right: the large street;
on its left: the /i-building" (AuOr 5 9:4).
be-el E-ti u E ha-ab-lu "the owner of the house and of the A.-build­
ing" (ASJ 12 7:3; cf. 1.1 [restored]).
E-tu4 Sa-ra u E ha-ab-lu "the £.-building and the A.-building" (ASJ
13 23:25).
E-tu4 GIBILferi,M,ni) qa-du E-t[u4 Sa*]x-x-nv-su u E-tu4 ha-ab-lu "the
new house along with the house of [...]niSu, and the h.-building" (RE
8:21).
GUB-Si E ha-ab-lu' Sa mgu-ri-ni DUMU ha-ba-si "On its left: the h.-
Glossary bb
building of Gurinu, son of Habasu" (RE 68:5).
Arnaud (Emar VI/3, passim; AuOr 5 [1987], ad loc.) leaves this term
untranslated.
Tsukimoto (ASJ 12 [1990] 189) renders "damaged house," relating the
Emarite form to Akk. habalu A 4,to oppress, wrong; to destroy," hablu
"wronged" (CAD H 3-6,16-17).
Fleming (UF 24 [1992] 65 note 43) derives this form from Akk. habalu
B "to assume a financial obligation," attested at Alalah and Ugarit (e.g.,
MRS 6 RS 16 140:8, A.§A.ME§ ha-ba-li-ma).
Beckman (RE, passim) reads "hablu-house."
Zadok (AION 51 [1991] 114) lists this form among other non-Akk.
appelatives encountered at Emar, adding "an edifice."
According to Durand (RA 84 [1990] 49 note 92), E ha-ab-lu is inter­
changeable with GIBIL "new," denoting a house in good condition.
Huehnergard (AOS 1988) reads /hablu/ "portion, lot"; cf. Heb. hebel
"cord, territory; measured portion, lot." His interpretation fits both semanti-
cally and morphologically in the context: hablu has the same pattern, qatl-,
as its Heb. cognate, and the whole phrase might designate a kind of house
combined with a lot as opposed to E(-tu4), the generic term for property.
ha-ab-lu: see ha-ab-la, above.
ha-am-bu-ru / h a m b u r u ? / n.; core Akk. habbiru "(a part of the loom)"
ha-am-bu-ru
lex.: IL.SIG ha-am-bu-ru (Emar 545:64').
The logogram string contains IL = Akk. nasu "to lift, carry," and SIG =
Akk. sipatu "wool."
According to Civil (personal communication), ha-am-bu-ru stands for
Akk. habbiru "(a part of the loom)," found in a lex. text, GlS. IL.LA.SIG =
hab-bi-ru "wool-lever" Hh V 315 (preceded by Gl5.IL.LA = nan§u "le­
ver"); CAD H 14.
ha-am-ra / h a m r u / WS n. m. s. "wine" (HMR)
ha-am-ra
lit.: ka-sa-ti KAS.MES.GESTIN : ha-am-[ra] u ka-sa-ti KAS.MES. §E U-
ma-al-lu-u "They fill the cups with wine and the cups with barley-
beer" (Emar 369:38, text B).
[x DUG GE§TIN]: ha-am-ra u-\m]a-al-lu-u "They fill [x vessels] with
wine" (Emar 370:30').
Arnaud translates ha-am-ra "vin." Huehnergard (AOS 1988) considers
hamru, the gloss for KAg.MEg. GESTIN "wine," a WS word. Among its
cognates we may mention Heb. hemer (Deut 32:14; HALOT 330: hemer
denotes a certain stage in the wine's fermentation— "[still fermenting]
wine"), Aram, hamra I, Ugar. hmr "wine (of a sharp taste)" (DLU 193;
with respect to the phrase hmr yn, KTU1.23, see Cutler and MacDonald,
UF 14 [1982] 38), Syr. hamra, Arab. hamr-.
According to Fleming (Installation, 143, note 238), at Emar hamru is a
56 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
generic term for "wine." Fleming (ibid., 143, note 239) notes that the odd logo­
gram K A S . G E S T I N appears also in several Hitt. texts, perhaps designating a
kind of inferior/immature wine. Elsewhere "wine" (Akk. karanu) is always
written GE§TIN, KA§ being reserved for "beer" (CAD S/II 420-28).
The editors of CAD (H 69) list a similar form, hammurtu "a kind of
beer," as a correspondent to K A S . M E S . K A 5 , which should not be confused
with the Emarite form.
Dietrich (UF 21 [1989] 78 note 63) brings forth some Emar texts sug­
gesting that the vine was widely cultivated in the Middle Euphrates region
during the Late Bronze period. For instance, Emar 369:87 lists among the
shares of the entu, 2 ®%u-du-ru GESTIN "two baskets of grapes," in appo­
sition to K A S . G E S T I N ' 'wine," which is delivered in huppu-containers.
Another good example is found in legal documents, where "vineyards"
( S ' 5 KIRI 6 .GESTIN) are mentioned as a distinct piece of property (sales: Emar
1:1; 3:1; 5:7; 70:5; 89:16; will: Emar 11). Besides the Emar texts, the docu­
ments from Munbaqa (MBQ-T 29:6; 34:11; 75:11; 78:11; 80:18) show suffi­
ciently that on the Middle Euphrates the vine was abundantly cultivated
in that period. On vine cultivation at Mari, see Durand, ARMT 21,104-12
(with texts 93-104); see also Walsh, The Fruit of the Vine.
ha-am-sa-u /hamSayu?/ n.; core Akk. hamSatu "unit of fifty"
ha-am-Sa-u
lit.: 7u7 li™-4mha-am-sa-u I I 2.KAM i-na E NIN.DINGIR KU NAG-a
4
"On the next day, seven and seven 50 man-units eat (and) drink in the
house of the enta-priestess" (Emar 369:53).
7 u7 K'meih[a-am-sa-u] [i-na E] ™*maS-ar-ti it-[t]a-lu "Seven and seven
[50] man-units sleep [in the house of the] ma5cartu-priestess" (Emar
370:30').
7u 7-ma l]i'™%a-am-$a-u] U,7.KAMa-na E.HI.ADINGIR.MESD[U]
"On the seventh day, seven and seven [50 man-units] g[o] to the
temples" (Emar 370:55').
]ti LU.MES KU.GA W ™*lha-a]m-ga-u i-na E <TSKUR [it-t]i LU.MES&
qi-da-Si "The pure men, [the 50] man-unit in the temple of Baclu, [along
with] the consecrators" (Emar 371:15'-17').
[IT]I dan-na 1 UDU ia-d"dam-te-ri [gdb]-bi lam,*nu-pu-ha-an-ni it-ti
ha-am-Sa-[i] \i-n]a-din-nu "In the [mo]nth of Anna, [al]l the n.-men
along with the 50 man-unit [g]ive one sheep of Adam(a)teri" (Emar
446:77-79').
Arnaud translates "les cinquanteniers." Dietrich (UF 21 [1989] 83 note
81) has "50iger," explaining that "the 50 man-unit," besides the form LU.MES
ta-ha-zi "the warriors," plays an important role in the installation of the
ma$cartu-priestess.
Fleming (Installation, passim) relates the term hamSaDu (Arnaud's
normalization) to the mourning aspect of the installation. In Emar 446 the
ft.-men appear with Adammatera and the offering to the abu, suggesting a
Glossary D/
connection between the ft.-men and the world of the dead (esp. 96, 105).
Note that in Fleming's view, abu seems to be related to Hurr. a-a-pi "ritual
pit" (for another interpretation, see the Glossary under a-bi). Fleming (ibid.,
105) also remarks that the ft.-men are not known outside these Emar ritual
texts, and the derivation of their title is still uncertain. As he himself notes,
the reason for the aleph in hamSaJu is unclear.
Perhaps hamSayu is a local variant of the core Akk. term hamSatu "unit
of fifty."
ha-an-nu-SU / ? / n. "(a kind of bread)"
ha-an-nu-SU
econ.: 2 ni"d"me%a-an-nu-SUla a su "two breads ... " (Emar 367:1).
Arnaud reads 2 NINDA.MES ha an nu su la aS Su.
Durand (NABU1989/54; see also RA 84 [19901 85) avoids 1.1, explain­
ing only tu-ut-mu (1. 2) and ki-ik-ri (1. 4), as two different kinds of bread.
v
ha-ar-dd-tV / h a r d a t u / WS v. G verbal adj. f. pi. "alerted women; guards"
(HRD)
r
ha-ar-dd-tf
lit.: 1 DUG KA§ a-na mimeiha-ar-[dd-ti] "one vessel of beer to the alerted
women" (Emar 393:23; cf. 1. 24).
[xx a-na m<meSha-ar-]dd-ti SUM "They give [...] to the alertted women]"
(Emar 393:29).
Arnaud translates "les vigilantes," implicitly relating this form to Akk.
haradu A (CAD H 88) "to wake up, be alert, keep watch." Note that the
Akk. root occurs only in NA texts.
Note also that the form appears always in a broken context. I do not
know whether ha-ar-[dd-ti] (11. 23.24) and [ha-ar-]dd-ti (1. 29) refer to the
same word. If these two writings represent one and the same word, there is
another possibility, to connect this Emar word with Heb. harad "to tremble."
Yet the connection with the NA root is more likely.
ha-ar-ri / h a r r u / WS n. m. s. "mountain" (HRR)
ha-ar-ri
lit.: 5SILA 4 .ME§&LUGALl/2QANINDAj3a-pa-snQANrNDA[§E[
a-na dKUR EN ha-ar-ri KI.MIN "five lambs of the king, one half qu of
barley bread, one qu of [barley] bread to Dagan, the lord of the Moun­
tain, ditto" (Emar 373:86'-87).
[ ]dKUR EN ha-lar-ri] "[...] Dagan, the lord of the Moufntain]"
(Emar 384:1").
Arnaud considers ha-ar-ri the same word with Akk. harru A "(a topo­
graphical feature, depression or the like)," from OB on (CAD H 114-15),
and translates "Dagan, seigneur du fosse."
Huehnergard (AOS1988) is the first scholar to recognize in the Emarite
form the WS word for "mountain," harru, but he also warns (personal
communication) that the NWS etymology is not more likely than the Akk.
harru, except that "DN lord of ft" suggests something more impressive
DO WEST 3KMITLC V UCABULAKY IN 1 H t / \ K K . A D J A J \ I b A l s rKUIVI U M M
than a ditch.
The editors of CAD (H115) list harm B "mountain," WS, attested in EA
as a gloss to Sum. HUR.SAG (= Akk. Sadu "mountain"), gab aldniya Sa
ina HUR.SAG : ha-ar-ri u ina ahi ayab ibasSu "all my cities that are situ­
ated in the mountain regions and on the sea shore," EA 74:20, letter of Rib-
Addi; see also Sivan, Analysis, 222, who lists a PN ha-ru, and a GN KUR
ha-ri, EA 56:44, containing probably the same WS lexeme.
The Emarite form ha-ar-ri is a NWS word with cognates in Heb. har <
*harr- from a root h-r-r. Note that in Heb. the second r of the root shows
u p in pi. (poetical) hararim, in contrast to regular pi. harim. Note also that
in the Emarite form, a qatl- noun, R3 = r is present in writing. Other cog­
nates may be found in NWS inscriptions (Ph., Pun., Heb.) hr "mountain,"
and Ugar. hr I in hr. il "mountain of god/El(?)" or "divine mountain" (see
DLC7 24,168).
ha-as-pa / h a s p u / WS n. m. s. "(a kind of wine)" (HSP I)
ha-as-pa
lit.: ,6m<*§ar-ru na-di-nu qi-da-Si 7 da«hi-si-pu KA§ SE.MES i-Sa[k-kdn-
nu] ha-as-pa x [... '""^Sar-ru na-\di-nu qi-da-[si] i-na <ut-mi> sa-Su-
m[a ] "The officials, who offer the qidasu (-offerings), pl[ace] seven
/i.-vessels of barley-beer; in that <day>, [the officials who of]fer the
qida[Su] (-offerings) (pour?) A.-wine [...]" {Emar 388:51-54).
Arnaud offers no translation.
1 propose relating ha-as-pa / h a s p a / to Ugar. hsp "to d r a w / p o u r (wa­
ter)" and hsp "decanted, reduced, without dregs (said of a fine wine)," a
pass, ptcpl. of vb. hsp, inyn. hsp "decanted wine" (DLU182). The missing
verb is either Akk. naqu or a NWS root hsp, both meaning "to pour." Note
in this passage another NWS word, probably related to these forms, hi-si-
pu /hisslpu/ "(a clay vessel)" (see below).
ha-as-su, hu-us-su, hu-us-si / h a s s u / and / h u s s u / n. m. s.; core Akk.
hasasu "recollection, remembrance"
1) /hassu/
IM lmeS
- /ia-as-su
lit.: UZUGAB GU/ZUSA U™UR5 [x K']meSha-as-su x x it TI "The A.-me[n]
receive the breast of an ox, the intestines, the lungs [...] ..." {Emar
388:61).
2) /hussu/
a) mmeS)hu-us-su
econ.: [h]u-us-su S[ar7-ru ] "the h.(-men), the officials... ]" (Emar 332:17).
lit.: h"r"!%u-us-su a-na E dISKUR KtJ NAG-u "the h. -men eat (and) drink
in the temple of Baclu" (Emar 369:13).
^■^qi-da-Si ^^hu-us-su MmeSgd-P7-nu ]"meita-ri-i (Emar 369:38);
list of officials.
b) hu-us-si
lit.: i-na itla-bi-he i-na U hu-us-si 2 BAN 2 QA ZI Si-na- [hi-lu] 1 du«PIHU
10 T U . M U S E N . M E S 1 za-du I.GlS 1 QA GEgTIN.HAD.DU a-[na
UI-UWU/ J
d
I§]KUR u-za-a-zu "In the month of Ab, on the day of remembrance,
they made shares f[or] [Bac]lu: two sutu (and) two qu of secon[d-
quality] flour, one plhu-vessel, ten pigeons, one z. (-vessel) with oil,
one qu of dry raisins" (Emar 452:1-2).
[HAD.]DU.ME§ a-na hu-us-si Sa[ } "[dr]y (raisins) for
the remembrance of [...]" (Emar 459:3')-
[a-na] hu-us-s[i ] "[for] the remembrance [of... ]" (Emar 502:4').
[ ] a-na hu-us-si [ I "[...] for the remembrance [of... ]"
(Emar 515:3').
All the examples show -ss~, which might point toward a geminate root,
viz., Akk. hasasu "to think of a deity" (CAD H 122-25). This is Fleming's
interpretation (Installation, 96,269,296 and note 4), though he recognizes
that a qutl- form, hussu, is unattested in Akkadian.
Fleming (ibid.) relies on a special meaning of hasasu, "to remember,"
revealed by a WS gloss found in one of the Amarna letters, viz., li-ih-su-
uS-mi: ia-az-ku-ur-mi Sarri beliya mimma Sa innepuSmi "May the king,
my lord, remember whatever has been done," EA 228:18 (CAD H 123).
Thus, a phrase like ina umi hu-us-si (Emar 452:1) might be rendered
"in the day of remembrance" understood as a day of recollection of those
departed. Note that Emar 452 concerns offerings for the dead.
As another possibility, Fleming (ibid.) suggests the Emarite form might
be compared with the Ugar. word hdO "new moon"; the initial vowel u in
hu-us-su/si fits with the original vowel in Heb. noun hodeS < *huds. Yet
the shift from *hudS to hussu is difficult to explain. Note also that the ety­
mological / * 0 / is indicated in Akk. by S-rather than S-signs.
Huehnergard (personal communication) suggests a possible connection
with the Hurr. word huzzi (hu-uz-zi, KBo XVII 86 + II11); see GLH117.
Dietrich (UF 21 [1989] 81) translates lameihu-us-su by "Ritual-meister,"
based on adj. hassu "wise" < hasasu (CAD H 127-28).
I follow here Fleming's interpretation, with emphasis on the local (WS?)
shift in meaning, i.e., "to think of a deity" > "to remember." Thus, the hussu-
men or "men of memory" were those individuals in charge of the recollec­
tion of the departed during a religious ceremony. The forms hassu and
hussu may be either variants of the same word, showing a vowel alterna­
tion a/u in the first syllable, or two different lexemes.
ha-BlP/7/n./sLd). ?"?"
ha-B[I?
econ.: DUB Sa KA hu-sa-ri E ha-B[F "The tablet of the gate of the court of
the house ..." (Emar 296:1).
The copy shows only a horizontal stroke, which might come either from
a BI sign (Arnaud's reading) or a BA sign. In the latter instance one might
have E ha-p[d-i, "(a covering, roof; a kind of building)," a term found in
RE 7; see the Glossary under ha-pd-a.
Arnaud reads "Habiru," an Akk. word from OB/OA on, listed by the
editors of CAD (H 84-85) as a foreign (probably WS) noun, hapiru, and
60 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
designating a social class; this term is found also in Hittite and Luwian; pi.
habiratu shows u p only at Nuzi.
Durand (RA 84 [1990] 197) doubts that here we should reconstruct
"Habiru," since this would be the only text at Emar mentioning this social
class.
ha-bi-ta / h / h a b i t t u / WS n. m. s. "(a kind of pastry)" (HBT/HBT)
ha-bi-ta
lit.: h]a-hi-ta TA 1 nind!lsa-[ri~u "the [A.]-pastry with one s.-bread" (Emar
408:3').
4 ha-bi-ta x [ "four ft-pastries" (Emar 434:14').
Arnaud considers TA sign in the first example a dittography, «ta»,
but it should probably be considered the logogram TA usually meaning
"from" (= Akk. iStu). Here perhaps the TA sign is the result of a confusion
between iStu and Assyr. iSti = Babyl. itti "with," hence my tentative trans­
lation of TA "with."
As Zadok (AION 51 [1991] 116) well remarks, Arnaud's translation
"cruches-hdbttu" is contradicted by the context itself. Given the similarity
between these two Emar texts, lists of different pastry, one might think
with Zadok of another kind of pastry. He actually relates this form to Heb.
h"bittim (m. pi., qatill-pattern) "some kind of flat cakes, or bread wafers"
from a root hbt (a hapax legomenon in 1 Chr 9:31).
If Zadok's interpretation proves correct, the Emarite form is a noun m.
s. of qatill- formation, denoting a kind of pastry. Since Heb. is the only
cognate of this Emarite form, the first consonant may be either h or h.
Note that the editors of CAD (H18-19) list habu, f. habltu, N A, "thick??"
which might be another possibility, i.e., a "thick (pastry)."
ha-li' / h a l l u / WS n. m. s. "vinegar" (HLL)
ha-li'
lit.: lxSETUR 1DUG.SABI.DU10!-GA!
Z]i.DA qa-i-ti lDUG.SABI.G
]x KA§! GESTIN 1 DUG ha-li)
" of] the barley, small; one Sappu-vessel of good oil;
of the] qaDitu-[fl]our; one Sappu-vessel of oil;
.]. of wine; one vessel of vinegar"
(Emar 460:31-33').
The form ha-li' occurs in a list of vessels (DUG) with different contents:
"good oil" (1. 31'), "oil" (1. 32'), and ha-li'- (1. 33'). Note that the secdhd sign
looks more like DA than LI.
For the sake of parallelism with the two preceding lines, where the name
of the vessel is written logographically (SAB), I suggest taking ha-li' as a
nominal form denoting content rather than a vessel. The editors of CAD (H
45) list hallu B "earthen container for liquids," a Sum. loan-word
[DUG] .HAL = hal-lu, Hh X 223.
The Emarite form might be related to hallu IV "vinegar" (NA/LB),
Glossary 61
which, according to von Soden (AHw 312b; Or 35 [1966] 9; 46 [1977] 187), Is
an Aram, loan-word. Note the Arab, form hall- "vinegar," < h-l-l "to turn
sour."
Zadok (AION 51 [1991] 116) lists this form among other WS words en­
countered at Emar.
ha-lu-l[u] / h a l u l u / ? n.; core Akk. huldlu "(a precious stone)"
ha-lu-Hu]
lex.: [NA4.NUN]UZer-r»-ta4; ha-lu-l[u] (Emar 553:4', Annex IV, text K).
The fragment in which this form occurs is a list of different kinds of
stones. In 1. 4', the end of NUNUZ is still visible. The logogram NA 4 is
reconstructed on the basis of the context. Note that NA 4 .NUNUZ is equated
with erimmatu "ein einformiger Gegenstand aus Stein," OB, SB (AHw 241),
probably here corrupted to ernittu (see the Glossary under er-ni-tu).
Perhaps the Emarite form is a local variant of the core Akk. huldlu A "(a
precious stone)," from Ur III on (CAD H 226-27). Civil (personal communi­
cation) assigns ha-lu-l[u to the root aldlu A (halalu) "to suspend, hang"
(CAD A / I 329-31).
ha-pd-a, ha-pd-i, ha-pd-u / h a p a y u / WS n. m. s. "(a covering, roof; a kind
of building)" (HPY)
a) ha-pd-a
legal: E ha-pd-a a-ni-ta. na^'^^-at-td-an-na-aS-Su-um-mi "We gave this
/i-building to him" (RE 7:9).
i-qdb-bi ma-a E ha-pd-a e-le-eq-qe-mi "He says: "I will take the h-
building" (RE 7:11).
E ha-pd-a lil-qe "Let him take the ft-building" (RE 7:19).
b) ha-pd-i
legal: \Sa\ E ha-pd-i 3-Su a-na mtd-da'-ar-ri li-din "Let him give three times
[(the price) of] the A-building to Tadarri" (RE 7:13).
[Sum-ma] i-na EGIR ut-mi tup-pu Sa E ha-pd-i "[If] in the future the
tablet of the /i-building ..." (RE 7:14).
c) ha-pd-u
legal: E ha-pd-u ma-la ma-su-u ZAG-Su E ha-pd-u DUMU.MES mbe-li GUB-
Sd E ha-pd-d DUMU. MES mti-im-ma "A h-building as far as it ex­
tends. On the right side (there is) the ^-building of the sons of Belu.
On the left side (there is) the A-building of the sons of Timma" (RE
7:4-5).
[i-]qdb-bi ma-a E ha-pd-u at-tu-ya-mi "[Hes]ays: 'The h.-building is
mine"' (RE 7:21).
All the examples of "A-building" are found in the same text, a legal
document ("Sale of ^aia^w-building") collated by Beckman (Texts from
the Vicinity of Emar, 11-12). As he remarks (ibid., 13), these are the only
attestations of h. -building.
Ha-BA-u and a-ba-u/a, are similar in sound but the contexts in which
these forms occur differ from one instance to another. The latter shows u p
after NINDA, or h[i-is-si-pu\, probably as an adj. "thick" (Emar 247:9;
62 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
388:11; see the Glossary under a-ba-a). But ha~BA-a/i/u is always pre­
ceded by E, designating a type of building.
1 suggest connecting these forms encountered in RE 7 with a WS root
h-p-y "to cover," attested in Heb. hapa < h-p-y "to cover," hence / h a p a y u /
a noun of qatal- formation probably denoting "(a covering, roof?)"; thus
always in apposition to E rather than an adjective. On gaftzZ-pattern used
in adj., ptcpl., concrete/abstract nouns, and inf., see Brockelmann,
Grundriss, §131.
ha-pd-i: see ha-pd-a, above.
ha-pd-u: see ha-pd-a, above.
ha-ri / ? / n. ? "(a day name?)"
ha-ri
lit: ]ut-mi ha-ri i-na{ "] A.-day in [" {Emar 529:4').
ha-Si /haSSu/ WS n. m. s. "care, solicitude" (H§§)
ha-Si
lit.: tup-pu an-nu-tlu-u'- §]U ™>glR-qla-da-]ad MA. [ZU] u lllZU.[ZU] IR
DINGIR.MES dINANNA ha-si "This tablet (is from) the [ha] nd of SlR-
q[ad]ad, the difviner] and the ex[pert], the servant of the gods (and) of
Ishtar of solicitude" {Emar 767: 25-26, colophon).
Gordon (UT'399 no. 907) lists h§ II along with c s and cbs as attributes of
the goddess c Anat; all three divine attributes occur in the same text, h§k
c
sk cbsk ( c Anat 11:15; IV:55; IX:II:21). Note that Olmo Lete and Sanmartin
(DLU 183) consider hSk a verb, "to clutch, grasp," translating the whole
line: "Grasp your lance and your mace!"
I suggest relating this Emarite form to the NWS word hsx "solicitude,
care," attested in a Palm, inscription, h§D tb[D]: "goodwill, favor, benevo­
lence," which fits well into the context, as an attribute of Ishtar, goddess of
care/solicitude."
ha-ze-ti, ha-ze-ti7 /haSetu/ WS n. f. pi. "breasts (of animal)" (HSY)
a) ha-z6-ti
' lit.: UZU MAS xx [ x K'HAL h\a-ze-ti GAL DUB.SAR "the meat of the lamb
(kid). [..: the diviner]; the [b]reasts: the chief scribe" {Emar 386:24').
l
»HALha-[z]e-tiGAV*Dm.$ARna-ag-la-[ba]i-l[a-q]i 'The diviner
[re]ceives the breasts, the chief scribe re[cei]ves the fronft]" (Emar
394:42-43).
b) ha-ze-ti^
' lit.: ' »'»ha-ze-ti7 u HA.LA-Su UZUSAG.DU GU4 U2U§A ir-ri GU4 HlUDU GU4
1 KU§ GU4 MHAL ll-qi "The diviner receives the breasts and his share,
the head of the ox, the intestines of the ox, the fat of the ox, one ox­
hide" {Emar 369:80).
m
ha-ze-ti7 GU.HI.A u UDU.HI. A Sa gdb-bi U4.HI.A kiHAL ll-qi "The
diviner receives the breasts of oxen and of sheep all the days" {Emar
369:86).
Glossary 63
Arnaud leaves this word untranslated.
Fleming {Installation, 154-56, and note 268), based on a personal
communication with Lipihski, connects the Emarite form with Heb. hasot
and h"si "half." Where Arnaud reads ha-[kur-r]a-ti (Emar 394:43), Fleming
restores ha-[s]i-ti, as an assigned portion for MHAL "diviner" (Emar 369:86).
Yet this interpretation ignores the odd order, log. (UZU) + noun (ha-si-ti
"half"). A more common order would be *ha-si-ti UZU "half the meat."
Zadok (AION 51 [1991] 116) subscribes to the same etymology, from Heb.
hasa < *h-Q-y "to divide."
I suggest a slightly different reading, ha-ze-ti/'tiT relating this form to
Heb. haze "breast of animals," attested only in Priestly Source, and said
only of sacrificial animals, of ram of installation, Exod 29:26-27; Lev 8:29;
cf. Aram, hadya "breast, chest," Syr. hadya "breast."
If this interpretation is correct, the Emarite word is a feminine pi. ace.
noun, hadeti < *hadVydti, from a root h-d-w/y, attested in Arab, h-d-w,
hadd "to be opposite to something; to be parallel." I should mention that
the pi. form uzuha-ze-ti7(TE) referring to a single animal (GU4) in Emar
369:80 might be an example of "plurale tantum" or invariable-plural noun
(e.g., Heb. ^horlm "back "pdnim "face"; Akk. panu "face," etc.); see Pentiuc,
JNES 58 (1999) 88.
Note that SI = zi, ze is not attested by Ikeda (Linguistic Analysis, 286)
in the Emar administrative texts. However, the Emar texts cited above be­
long to a different genre (literary). Further, these values of SI are docu­
mented by the Amarna letters.
ha-ze-ti7: see ha-ze-ti, above.
hal-hal, hal-hal-lu /halhallu/ WS adj. ? "(a kind of bread)" (HLL)
a) "^hal-hal
lit.: [•] x nindahal-hal ZI pa-lpa-si] "[.] x halhallu-bread of bar[ley] flour"
(Emar 439:2r).
1 '^hal-hal $E.MES TUR1 ^ma-gu^-ru TUR1 ""^SI-BUT\JR "one
small halhallu-bread of barley, one small magurru-bread, one small
s.-bread" (Emar 460:28').
b) (nind'mei)hal-hal-lu
econ.: 20 hal-hal-lu 4 hal-hal-lu pa-pa-su "twenty halhallu -breads, four
halhallu-breads of barley (porridge)" (Emar 318:5-6).
lit.: [4 ""^'^hlu-uk-ku^ "indamt-5sa-n'-M [ ] ™mS*-'m!ihal-hal-lu ZI.SE
i"^^-»hal-hal-lu ZI [ ]x [ ] "[four h]ukku-[breads], four s.-
breads, [ ] halhallu-breads of barley flour, x halhallu- [breads] of
flour ... x ..." (Emar 385: 9-10, text E).
24 ™A:>hal-[hal-lu] "twenty-four hal\hallu]-breads (Emar 410:11').
[ka-ak-k]a-ru 1 nindlihal-hal-[lu] "[kak]karu (-bread) one halhal[lu]-
bread" (Emar 436:12').
ma-]gur-ru 1 '""^hal-haU-lu] "[malgurru-bread, one halha[llu-]
bread" (JEmar 437:10').
[x "'^ka-kla-ru GAL 2 <ninda>se-/w [x ni,^ha]l-hal4w gE.MES GAL "[x]
64 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
big [kakk]aru (-breads), two sepu <-breads>, [x] big [hajlhallu [-
breads] of barley" (Emar 460:16').
1 nmi:>ma-gug-m TUR 1 "i"d*[h]al-hal-lu TUR SEMES 1 "^ka-ka-ru
TUR "one small /nagwrw-bread, one small lh]alhallu-bread of bar­
ley, one small feaferu-bread" (Emar 460:21').
Arnaud (Emar VI/3, passim) considers hal-hal(-lu) a kind of flour; as
does Zadok (AION 51 [1991] 115).
Fleming (Installation, 265, 270) takes this form as denoting a kind of
bread (offering).
The editors of CAD (H 41-42) list halhallu as an adj. "(qualifying beer
and flour)," found in NB texts (a Sumerian loan-word), KAS. HAL.HAL =
hal-hal-u = me-ez-Du "pressed (out) beer"; Zi.MUNU 4 (D>M 4 ).HAL.HAL.
Note that halhallu, as listed in the dictionaries, occurs always accom­
panied by ZI, the logogram for "flour." By contrast, the Emarite form hal-
hal(-lu) is written alone or determined by ninda "bread." In this case, this PA
word might denote a kind of bread. Since both size (GAL, TUR, Emar
460:16.18) and ingredients (pa-pa-su, Emar 318:5-6) are already mentioned,
hal-hal(-lu) may refer to the shape of such a bread.
I suggest connecting this form to Aram, halhel "to perforate," Palpel of
h-l-l) cf. Heb. halal, n. holla "a kind of cake." If this etymology is correct,
the form is a nominal pattern qalqal- (Brockelmann, Grundriss, §179),
designating a kind of bread with a hole in it.
Note the doubling of the R3 which might be explained as an Akk. mor­
phological feature; on the Akk. patternpaspass-; see von Soden, GAG §57b.
hal-hal-lu: see hal-hal, above.
HAR-BA-a§-$u / ? / n. "(a kind of flour)"
HAR-BA-aS-Su
lit.: 5 BAN ZI.DA SE.MES 5 BAN ZI.DA HAR-BA-aS-Su 4 au8PIH[U ]
"five sutu of barley flour, five sutu of /i.-flour, four p£7i[u]-vessels"
(Emar 472:76).
Note that the Akk. form hurbaSu "chills; shivers of fear," from OB on (CAD
H 248-49) cannot be equated with the Emarite form, which exhibits -8§- in
writing, and denotes a kind of flour.
HAR-DI-e-t[i] / ? / n. f. p. ? "(a kind of vessel)"
HAR-DI-e-tli]
lit: u a-na gdb-bi DINGIR.MES an-nu-ti ^HAR-DI-e-tU SISKUR-u]
"(And) [they offer] /i.-vessel(s) to all these gods" (Emar 373:102').
Arnaud reads "des vasses-harditu."
I transliterate the first sign HAR, since it has more than one value. If
one reads it mur, one has mur-DI-e-t[i], which might be a muqtal- noun
from a root r-d/t/t-y, thus far unknown to me.
A difficulty lingers over the extra e vowel, which leads to the ending -eti.
This ending may be explained in two different ways: (a) as a result of diph­
thong contraction, -ay- > -e- before the -t feminine s. marker; or (b) as a vari-
Glossary 65
ant (St-) of the feminine pi. marker -at- (on -atV > -etV shift, see Part Two,
III).
Note that Fleming's reading (personal communication) based on his
collation, du'Ahar-de-e <Sa> LU[GAL ...], solves the difficulty mentioned
above.
hi-bi-ri /hibbiru/ WS n. m. s. "(a device by which two parts are joined)"
(HBR)"
hi-bi-ri
legal: [xxxxxx] 1 hi-bi-ri ZABAR 1 [ ] "[ ] one h. of bronze; 1 [...]"
(Emar 186:8).
1 hi-bi-ri ZA[BAR] "one h. of br[onze]" (Emar 187:7'; a duplicate of
the previous text).
The term occurs in a legal document enumerating the properties and
the implements related to the partition of shares. This implement, made of
bronze, appears between two other bronze items 1 ut-ta-al ZABAR (Emar
186:7) and 3gu-ul-la-a-ta ZABAR (1.9). The pattern qittll- is widely repre­
sented at Emar (see Part Two, III).
I suggest relating this form to the CommSem. root h-b-r "to join, unite,"
attested as verbal form in WS, e.g., Heb. habar, noun hoberet "thing that
joins," Aram. h"bar, Syr. hbar "to associate with," Eth. habara, NWS (Palm.)
hbrl "to make a partner," Ugar. hbr "associate."
hi-da-a§, hu-da-§i /hidda9(u)/ and /huddaOu/ WS "renewal, inaugura­
tion" (HD8)
1) /hidda6(u)/ n. m. s.
hi-da-aS
lit.: i-na U4 hi-da-aS "KUR1UDU 8a URUb ha-si'-in-nu Sa DINGIR a-
na E u-Saw-ab "On the day of renewal of Dagan: one sheep of the
city. The hatchet of the god remains in the temple" (Emar 446:99'-
100').
2) /huddaOu/ inf. D
hu-da-Si
econ.: [xxxxxxx]xMIHIIA[xxxx]/i«-c?a-5idKUR15w-7n^-i«4[ ]
x HAL PA AN "[...] ... [...] renewal of Dagan: one S. [...] ..." (Emar
274:15').
Both forms derive from the same PS root h-d-6, attested in Heb. hada§
"to renew, repair"—only Piel, Hithp., Aram, haddet "to renew," Arab.
hadaOa "to happen; to be new, recent," Eth. haddasa "to renew, restore,"
NWS inscriptions (Ph., Pun., Nab., Palm., Hatra) hdS^ "to restore, renew,"
Ugar. hd9 "new," Sab. hdd "to occur; to initiate."
The presence of initial hi-/hu- for / * h / points to a WS origin, since in
Akk. initial / * h / dropped, accompanied by a change in the vowel register,
a > e; note Akk. edeSu "to be new" (AHw 186-87) comes from *hadd§u.
The first form hi-da-as might be a n o u n of qitall- pattern (cf.
Brockelmann, Grundriss, §160, this pattern is found as adj. only in Arab.),
or more probably it is a variant (i.e., hiddad-) of huddaGu (on i:: u alterna-
66 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
tion, see Part Two, II) with no case-vowel, imitating Akk. morphology (see
Part Two, III). The second form seems to be a D inf., similar to the Ugar.
counterpart, huddadu (on pattern quttal-, see Part Two, III).
Zadok (AION 51 [1991] 116) translates U4 hi-da-aS "(day of) new moon"
(Fleming, "New Moon Celebration," 57-64) and hu-da-Si "renewal"
(Huehnergard, AOS1988, huddaOi "renewal").
hi-ia-ri, [h]i-ia-ru /hiyyaru/ WS n. m. s. "(a month/festival name?)" (HYR)
a) hi-ia-ri
' econ.: 2 hi-is-si-pu d MN E.GAL-li i-na u4-mi hi-ia-ri "two £.(-vessels): the
lady of the palace, in the day of hiyyaru" (Emar 274:4).
lit.: I ]dI§KUR i-na ut-mi hi-ia-ri"[...] Baclu in the day oihiyyaru" (Emar
463:17').
a-na hi-ia-ri Sa dI§KUR NINDA.MES KAg.MES Sa LU x[ ] "in (the
day of) hiyyaru of Baclu: breads, beer of. [..]" (Emar 463:25').
[ \xi-na u4-mi hi-ia-r[i ] "[...]. in the day of hiyyar[u ]" (Emar
467:6').
b) [h]i-ia-rii
"lit.: [i-n]a U4 [h]i-ia-ru S[a] dI§KUR AMAR 2 UDU it-ta-ba-hu LU Sa qi-
da-Si i-ka-lu i-Saw-tu "In the <x> day is the hiyyaru of Baclu; they
sacrifice a calf, two sheep. The consecrators eat (and) drink" (Emar
446:115').
The form hi-ia-rV appears in Ugar. as a month name, i-na mhi-ia-rri ?
1
x , Ug. 7 pi. 50 r. 1'; alphabetic hyr (DLU 203). The form also occurs in Ph.,
hyr "month Iyar" (Harris, A Grammar of Phoenician, 101; Speiser, AJA 40
[1936] 173).
Note that in the Emar texts, hi-ia-rV is preceded by U4 "day" rather
than the more common ITI "month," as in Ugar. A similar use of hi-ia-ri-i,
with U4, may be found in OB texts from Nuzi and Alalah, 3 UDU ina urn
hi-ia-ri-i dE§+DAR "three sheep on the day of the /t.-festival of Ishtar,"
(Wiseman, Alalakh 346:2).
According to the editors of CAD (H178-79), hiari is a Hurr. word, even
though unattested in a Hurr. text. Fleming (Installation, 223 note 78), based
on a personal communication from Huehnergard, suggests that this word
is Semitic, and might be related to hiyaru or hayyaru "choice." Huehnergard
(Ugaritic Vocabulary, 128-29) points out that these forms are probably
related to Akk. month name ayya.ru (the second month, from OB on, iUa-
ya-rum, CAD A / I 230), which got into Heb. and Syr. as Diyyar, and in Arab.
as Dayyar-.
hi-iB-i / ? / n.? "?"; in a field designation.
hi-iB-i
lit.: A.SA ma-la ma-su-ii i-na hi-iB-i "A field as far as it extends in ..."
(AuOrSJ-X).
Even though similar in form, hi-iB-i and ha-pd-u (RE 7:5) show a basic
difference. The form ha-ba-u is always determined by E, being a kind of
building (see the Glossary under ha-pd-a).
Glossary 67
Arnaud translates "l'aiguade," perhaps relating this word to Akk. hipu
"Bruch" (AHw 347). Yet its usual writings are hi-ip-pu and hi-pu/i, which
differ clearly from the Emarite writing. Note that the VC-V sequence (broken
writing) at the end of our form points to a guttural, PI, /c/, (/h/?), as R3.
hi-id-qu / h i d q u / WS n. m. s. "(a piece of jewelry)" (HDQ II)
hi-id-qu
econ.: 1 hi-id-qu ina &A-Su na4BABBAR.DILI "one h. (-piece of jewelry)
along with pappardilu-stones'" (Emar 287:2).
Arnaud (Emar VI/3, 284) leaves this form untranslated, adding "hi-it-
qu m'est inconnu."
Durand (RA 84 [1990] 81) notes that hidqu might designate a complex
piece of jewelry, since ina libbl-Su points to this aspect. Therefore one should
not correct this form into hi-id-du', which is a simple piece of jewelry (a
pearl?; the editors of CAD [H 182-83] list hldu as meaning "[metal or stone
bead of various forms]").
Perhaps this form is related to the NWS root hdq "to press (together),"
which also appears in a LB text, ha-di-iq; see von Soden, Or 46 (1977) 186.
hi-id-ru / h i d r u / WS n. m. s. "yard, room" (HDR)
hi-id-ru
legal: E-tut hi-id-ru Sapa-ni-Su "A house with a yard, which is in its front"
(Emar 139:8).
GtSB-Su E hi-id-ru Sa Hu-lu-hi "On its left side: the house with a yard
ofLuluhi""(fl£9:5).
Arnaud reads E-tu4 hi-it-ru, "une bergerie." Beckman (Texts from the
Vicinity of Emar, 15-16) reads E he-ed-rii, and renders "livestock shed,"
noting that if Arnaud's reading is correct, then the Emarite form would be
the earliest attestation of the WS term for "animal enclosure" in Akkadian.
Durand (RA 84 [1990] 61) notes that Arnaud identified this form with
LB hat(a)ru "(a collegium or association of feudal tenants)" (CAD H 24).
Ikeda (Linguistic Analysis, 238 note 8) compares the Emar word with
hidru "(a quality of wool?)," a hapax legomenon attested in MB Alalah;
this etymology is unlikely in this context.
I follow Huehnergard's (AOS 1988) normalization, hidru "yard, room,"
relating this form to Heb. heder "room, chamber," NWS inscriptions (Ph.,
Pun., Heb.) hdr "chamber, inner room," Arab, hidr- "curtain; private room
(of a lady)," Sab. hdr "chamber; funeral chamber, grave chamber," Eth.
hidr "inside an apartment of women," hddrat "dwelling." Note that the
initial guttural ought to be a / h / , based on Arab., Sab., and Eth. evidence.
hi-in^bd / h i n b u / ? n. m. s. "(a fertility ritual?)"
hi-in^bd
lit.: i-na qa-ad-du-Si sa hi-in4-bd GU4.ME§ dKUR iS-tu ninA!ihu-ki
'™d*HAD.DU.GURUN DUG KA5.SE u-qa-du-Su "During the sanctifi-
cation of h. of the oxen, they sanctify Dagan with h. -bread, dry cook­
ies with fruits (and) one vessel with barley-beer" (Emar 394:26-28).
68 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
Arnaud translates "la prosperite," connecting the form he-en-pa, for
the first time attested here, with Akk. hanabu "to grow abundantly; to be
radiant," MB/SB (CAD H 75-76).
Fleming (Installation, 62,158, 262, 271) cites several times the text in
which this form occurs, but he leaves it untranslated, viz., "the henpa of
the cattle," considering it a ritual associated with Dagan. He also translates
D qudduSu with "to sanctify" or "to purify oneself" in order to enter the
realm of the gods, rather than the common meaning "to consecrate" (ibid.,
158 note 272).
Note the odd -a case ending in Sa hi-inA-hd for the expected gen. -i (on
the diptotic system, see Part Two, III).
hi-is-si-pu, hi-si-pi, hi-si-pu /hissipu/ WS n. m. s. "(a clay vessel)" (HSPII)
a) hi-is-si-pu
econ.: 3 hi-is-si-pu dN[IN].URTA 5 h[u-p]u 2 hi-is-si-pu dKUR "three A.
(-vessels): N[in]urta; five A. (-vessels) (and) A. (-vessels): Dagan" (Emar
274:1).
2 hu-pu dKUR"™tu-ut-tul7hu-pu 1 hi-is-s[i-p]u HUR.SAGLUGAL-
ma "two A. (-vessels): Dagan of Tuttul; seven A. (-vessels) (and) one
A. (-vessel): the mountain Sarruma" (Emar 274:2).
b) hi-si-pi
econ.: 1 hi-si-pi HSg-tdr URU1 hu-pu Hss-tdr su-pa-r[a-ti] "one A. (-vessel):
Ishtar of the city; one A. (-vessel): Ishtar of the go[ats]" (Emar 274:8).
Other instances in which this spelling occurs are: Emar 274:3.4.5.6.7.9.10.
c) Kia«>hi-si-pu
econ.: 4 hi-si-pu mgi-[ ] "four A-vessels of P[N]" (Emar 307:3).
[x h]u-pu 4 hi-si-pu "[x h\upu (-vessels), 4 h (-vessels)" (Emar 363:1).
lit.: 1 UDU1 ""s'ku-'u-u 1 hi-si-pu KAS.GESTIN a-na pa-ni dISKUR i-na-
qu-u "They offer one sheep, one k. -vessel, one A. (-vessel) with wine
to Baclu" (Emar 369:4-5).
7 du|s <hi>-si-pu KAS.GESTIN "seven A-[vesse]ls with wine" (Emar
370:11')".
7iashi-si-pu KA§.§E.ME§ i-Sa[k-kdn-nu ] "They p[lace] seven ^.-ves­
sels with barley-beer" (Emar 388:52).
1 me-at SlM 1 hi-si-pu V SIG4 PES "one hundred of aromatics(?), one
A. (-vessel), one brick of figs" (Emar 452:5; cf. 452:6.9.11).
[ ] ia%u-bar 1 hi-si-pu Sa E DINGIR-ZJ "[... x] A.-vessel(s), one A.
(-vessel) belonging to the temple" (Emar 452:22').
2 dusPIHU 1 hi-si-pu GESTIN Sa E GAL-ZJ "two p?Au-vessels, one A.
(-vessel) with wine belonging to the palace" (Emar 452:38')!
1 hu-pu 2hi-si-{pu] "one A. (-vessel), two A. (-vessels)" (Emar 462:30').
3! hi-si-pu a-na ta-Si-a-ti "threeA.(-vessels) fort (-goblets)" (Emar
463:13).
] 2 tu-ru-be 1 BAN ZI BA.BA.ZA 1 d"%u-bar 1 hi-si-pu x\ "] two t.
(-breads), one sutu of barley flour, one A.-vessel, one A.(-vessel) x ["
(Emar 464:1).
] DUG KU^ 1 hu-pu 2 hi-si-pu ["] vessel(s) with fish, one A. (-vessel),
two A. (-vessels)" (Emar 465:3').
uiossary t>v
This spelling may be found either well preserved or partially restored
in the following texts: Emar 305:1.2; 307:1.5.6; 364:1.2; 369:5.14.19.27.28.47.
54.74.96; 404:2'; 452:6.9.11.24'.27'.30'.3T.34';459:5*.16'.17'; 462:34'; 463:2.11.23;
466:5; 484:4'; 490:4'.6'; 492:3'.4'.5'.6'; 506:3'.4'.6'; 514:5'; 520:2*; 521:3'. The word
is frequently written hi-ZI-BU. The writing hi-IZ-ZI-BU appears in Emar
274, an Inventory of cultic furnishings, and once or twice elsewhere (Emar
388:52; 370:11 [restored]).
Note that the spelling hi-si-pi (Emar 274:8) for expected nom. *hi-si-
pu Is an example of sandhi. On this assimilatory process, see von Soden,
GAG §17.
Dietrich (UF 21 [1989] 78) reads hisipu, and translates "Schopfbecher."
Dietrich and Loretz (UF 19 [1987] 31 note 25) relate Ugar. hsp "to d r a w /
pour (water)" to Akk. hassapu "(an object or implement)," OAkk, Elam.
(CAD H 127). As Fleming (Installation, 143 note 240) well points out,
though the relation between Akk. and Ugar. is attractive, no evidence tends
to prove hassapu as vessel. Huehnergard (AOS 1988) relates the Emarite
form directly to Ugar. hsp "to d r a w / p o u r (water)," reading hissipu.
I follow Huehnegard's normalization, /hissipu/, but I suggest connect­
ing this form with a NWS word, Asp, "clay," attested in a JAram. inscrip­
tion, viz., mn hsp "a clay vessel" (DNWSI393). Note that the same combi­
nation with the term for "vessel" occurs at Emar, e.g., 7 Au%hi-si-pu "seven
h. -vessels" (Emar 388:52). A similar interpretation is found in Zadok (AION
51 [1991] 114), who compares the Emarite form with the Targumic Aram.
word haspa "sherd, clay vessel." See the Glossary under ha-as-pa.
The Emarite word is a noun of qittil- formation (on this pattern at Emar,
see Part Two, III).
hi-iS-ta, hi-i§-td / c iStu/ WS n. m. s. "plate" (CST)
a) hi-iS-ta
' legal: [1] »i5BANSUR [2sisGU.ZA] [1] hi-iS-ta [Sa "ka-pi-^KUR] "[one] table,
[two chairs], [one] plate [of Kapl-Dagan]" (Emar 187:11'-12'; duplicate
of the following text).
b) hi-iS-ta
' legal: [1] ^BANSUR 2 »SGU.ZA 1 hi-iS-td Sa m&a-p[j-dKUR] "[one] table,
two chairs, one plate of Kap[I-Dagan]" (Emar 186:10).
Steinkeller (personal communication) relates this form to Akk. a§tu
"throne," SB; Sum. loan-word (CAD A/II475), corresponding to the Sum.
logogram si5IS\DE; see Steinkeller-Postgate, Third-Millennium Legal and
Administrative Texts, 90. Note, however, that this interpretation does not
account for the first sign, HI.
Zadok (AION 51 [1991] 116) relates this form to Heb. ceSet "plate," a
smooth, shining thing(?), Neo-Heb. "lump or bar of metal," which fits well
in the context. Yet one has to be aware of the rarity of examples of H signs
rendering an etymological / c / - See Part Two, I.
hi-i$-td: see hi-i§-ta, above.
70 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
hi-it-ti, hi-it-ti / h i t t u / WS n. m. s. "wheat" (HNT)
a) hi-it-ti
' lit.:" d
KASKAL.KUR.RA.MES Sa hi-it-ti "(god) Balih of the wheat" (Emar
378:43').
b) hi-it-ti
" lit.:' la-na] "KASKAL.KUR.RA.MEg Sa hi-it-ti KI.MIN "[to] (god) Balih of
the wheat, ditto" (Emar 373:158').
The second spelling is based on Fleming's collation (personal commu­
nication).
Arnaud renders the whole phrase "Les Protecteurs du forment." How
he reads "protecteurs" is unclear since KASKAL is the logogram for "jour­
ney, road," and KUR means "mountain; land." I suggest taking KASKAL.
KUR.RA as a variant of the more common logogram KASKAL.KUR(.A)
for "Balih." Note that E.I. Gordon (JCS 21 [1967] 70-88) translates
d 4) hi-sa-ra-ti7 /hiOarati/ f. p.
KASKAL.KUR "underground water-course"; see the Glossary under hu-
ut-ta-ni.
Zadok (AION 51 [1991] 116) translates "wheat."
Note that Ugar. has two forms for wheat; (a) a fern noun htt /hittatu/ <
*hintatu (UT 395 no. 851; DLU 184); cf. Syr. hett(a)ta "a grain of wheat,"
Heb. hitta < *hintat- "wheat," Arab, hintat- "wheat"; (b) a masc. noun hnt
/ h i n t u / , pi. htm (UT 397 no. 881; DLU ibid.).
I normalize / h i t t u / , as a m. s. noun of qitl- formation, from a root
h-n-t, with assimilation of n to t, hint- > hitt-, related to the second Ugar.
form hnt. Note that both Ugar. and Emar forms are difficult to explain,
since no other Sem. language has masc. *hittu.
hi-it-ti: see hi-it-ti, above.
hi-ri-TI I ? / n. "?"
hi-ri-TI
legal: KI-ir-SIb**"m!)-tu4 ma-la ma-su-u 10 am-ma-ti x-u-tu pu-sa 8a a-na
hi-ri-TI 9 am-ma-ti" A k. field, as far as it extends, ten cubits... its side
fronting on the ... (measures) nine cubits" (RE 33:1-4).
Beckman (Texts from the Vicinity of Emar, 53-54) leaves the form
untranslated.
A root h-r-w fy is attested only in Akk., heru "to dig" (OAkk. haraPum).
Its cognate, k-r-y, may be found elsewhere in Semitic, including Ugar.,
through a process of spirantization (Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary,
130; see also Knudsen, "Spirantization of Velars in Akkadian," 147-55); Heb.
k-r-y, Aram, kara, Eth. karaya.
According to Huehnergard (ibid., 130), the pattern qitil-t, rare in NWS,
would point to an Akk. origin.
Steinkeller (personal communication) identifies the Emarite form with
Akk. hirltu.
hi-si-pi; see hi-is-si-pu, above.
Glossary 71
hi-si-pu: see hi-is-si-pu, above.
hi-sa-ra-ti7: see hi-sa-ri, below.
hi-sa-ri, hu-sa-ri, hu-su-ra-ni, hi-sa-ra-ti? /hiOaru/, /huOaru/, /huOuranu/,
and /hi0aratu/ WS n. "settlement, abode" (HSR)
1) hi-sa-ri /hiGari/ m. s.
legal: pa-nu-su a-bu-us-su sa d EN be-el hi-sa-ri "In its front: the storehouse
of Ba c lu, the lord of the settlement" (AuOrS^ 57:7).
2) hu-sa-ri /huOari/ m. s.
econ.: DUB sa KA hu-sa-ri E ha-B[F ] "the tablet of the gate of settlement
of the house of . [.. ]" (Emar 296:1; cf. PN mhu-sa-ru, Emar 37:10).
3) hu-su-ra-ni /huSurani/ m. s.
legal: E du-ug-gug-ril i-na hu-su-ra-ni "one d. -building in the settlement"
(Emar 144:1).
legal: E-tu4 Sa KA-bi hi-sa-ra-ti7 E[DIN ] "the house of the gate of the
settlements, o[pen country ]" (Emar 34:10).
Arnaud has "l'enclos" for all of these.
An identical translation is provided by Zadok (AION 51 [1991] 116) for
hu-sii-ra-ni "enclosure." As he points out, this particular form is not re­
corded in normative Akk. texts, being perhaps of WS origin. The form
hisaru "enclosure, court" is listed by the editors of CAD (H 202; see also
hasaru "enclosure for sheep," H130) as a WS word, attested at Mari, d NIN
hi-sa-ri "Lady-of-the-Enclosure." The other two forms, hu-sa-ri and hu-
su-ra-ni, do not appear in the dictionaries.
The editors of BDB (346-47) list two roots h-s-r, one from which de­
rives haser I "enclosure, court" < CommSem. root *h-s-r "to surround,"
and another, which yields haser II "settled abode, settlement, village" <
CommSem. root *h-8-r "to be present, settle, dwell"; see also HALOT 345.
Between "enclosure" and "settlement," the second meaning fits better in
the context, although, on the basis of the parallel d NIN hi-sa-ri (Mari) /
d
EN be-el hi-sa-ri (Emar), the first etymology is also likely.
Huehnergard (AOS1988) notes that in the examples listed above the S-
signs may reflect an etymological / * 9 / ; see Part Two, I.
Note the high diversity of patterns, leaving open the possibility of hav­
ing here at least two different words. More research is needed to solve the
problem of vowel alternation in the first two syllables. On the i ::u vowel
alternation at Emar, see Part Two, II.
Durand (RA 84 [1990] 82) supplies a different interpretation of hu-ZA-
ri. He relates the Emarite form to Akk. husaru "a precious stone" (CAD H
257), translating the whole phrase, "sceau-de-porte en hematite servant pour
la demeure de ...." He also rejects Arnaud's reading Habiru in 1.1; see the
Glossary under ha-B{F.
hu-bu / h u b u / n. m. s.; core Akk. habu "(a small earthen jug for storage)"
hu-bu
72 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
econ.: 1 hi-si-pi HSe-tdr e-ni 1 hu-bu disg-tdr URU 1 hu-bu H§H-tdr su-pa-
r[a-ti] "one A. (-vessel): Ishtar of the source; one h. (-vessel): Ishtar of
the city; one A.-vessel: Ishtar of the go[ats]" (Emar 274:8).
This writing occurs in other economic texts (e.g., inventories) such as
Emar 274:1.2.3.5.6.7; 305:4.5.8; 307:2.3; 363:1; 364:1.3.
lit: 1 hu-hu 2hi-si-\pu] "oneh.(-vessel), two h.(-vessels)" (Emar 462:30').
Other literary (ritual) texts in which hu-bu appears are: Emar 465:3;
466:5; 484:4. Note that in inventories and in ritual texts the Emarite form
occurs beside hi-si-pu.
According to Fleming (Installation, 258 note 222), this word might be
related to Akk. hahu "a small earthen jug for storage," SB, NB (CAD H 20).
Note that the final long vowel is not always marked at Emar. Fleming also
suggests that the first u in hu-bu, points to the Canaanite shift, habu >
hobu, but his suggestion is unlikely, given the lack of other examples. The
a > u shift is the result of the a assimilation to a bilabial, in our case b
(Jucquois, Phonetique comparee, 92).
hu-BU-Su I ? / n. "(a bird?)"
hu-BU-Su
lex.: HU hu-BU-Su (Emar 537:83).
hu-da-iti: see hi-da-aS, above.
hu-hi-in-nu, hu-hi-nu / h o h i n n u / WS n. m. s. "passageway, corridor"
(HWH)
a) hu-hi-in-nu
legal: t-tut ma-[la ma-su-u i-na\ ar"u-ri' 20 i-na [am-ma-ti GID.DA-sw) 10
i-na a[m-ma-ti ru-up-Su] ZAG-Su mIR-dx[ 1 [GUB-3«] E-tu4 [
E[GIR-Su] mzu-as-tar-ti DRJMU ]u[ ] pa-nu-Su hu-hi-in-nu
"A house as fa[r as it extends in] (the city) Uri, twenty [cubits its length],
ten cu[bits in width]; (on) its right side: Abdi. [..;] [on its left side]: the
house [...;] [on its] b[ack side]: ZiI-AStarti, s[on of ...] and [...;] (on) its
front side: the passageway" (Emar 80:1-7).
Other legal texts where hu-hi-in-nu denotes a topographical feature in
the description of a house/fe.-field for sale are the following: Emar 85:6;
89:8; 92:6; 97:7; 207:8.20.
b) ^hu-hi-nu
legal: E-ta4 ma-la ma-su-<u> 17 i-na am-ma-ti GID.DA-£« 13 i-na am-
ma-ti ru-up-Su ZAG-Su hu-hi-nu "A house, as far as it extends; Sev­
enteen cubits its length, thirteen cubits in width; (on) its right side: the
passageway" (Emar 8:17-20).
ZAG-Su ^"hu-hi-nu "(on) its right side: the passageway" (Emar 14:4;
cf. 111:7; 159:8)"
This last spelling is also found in Emar 8:16.27.30; 9:8.15.19; 10:4.6; 20:5;
109:8; 110:11; 125:8; 130:6; 137:38; 138:5; 139:7.14.22.29; 141:5.6; 148:4; 158:6;
161:7; 176:9; 205:8; AwOrS, 1:5; 5:11.13.19.33; 8:5.8; 13:4; 24:7; 37:4; 60:4';
67:6.8; 82:7; AuOr 5 4:10; 7:5; 10:25; Sigrist, "Seven Tablets," 6:7; ASJ 12
Glossary 73
6:22; 12:10; ASJ 13 13:7; RE 3:8; 14:5.7; 22:7; 29:5.11; 33:6.8; 34:8; 55:8ab;
70:1.8; 80:4; 81:7; 86:7; 91:6.
Note that Arnaud reads in the lex. text Emar 579:7' [ :] hu-hi-in-nu,
but the copy shows a clear RI sign rather than a HI sign, hence our translit­
eration hu-ri-in-nu (cf. Civil's reading in AuOr 7 [1989] 19), which leads to
Akk. hurinnu/urinnu "(a bird)" (CAD H 251; AHw 1430: "ein Adler," M B /
SB, logogram HU.RI.IN). See the Glossary under Sa-a-i.
Arnaud translates hu-hi(-in)-nu "la rampe pavee," but the source of his
translation eludes me.
For Ikeda (Linguistic Analysis, 179) hu-hi(-in)-nu is a kind of road.
Sigrist ("Seven Tablets," 177) renders "a construction."
Tsukimoto (ASJ 12 [1990] 188 and note 22) leaves the form untranslated,
dismissing any connection with the Akk. word hahinu "(a thorny plant),"
SB (CAD H 30); cf. Heb. hoah "brier, bramble." "
Beckman (Texts from the Vicinity of Emar, 5-6) leaves this word
untranslated, suggesting that huhinnu, might be a kind of passage for traffic
or a boundary marker.
According to Durand (RA 84 [1990] 64), the Emarite form equals
KASKAL "road." Tsukimoto (WO 29 [1998] 185) suggests that Durand's
proposed equation KASKAL = huhinnu cited by Beckman (RE), should
be excluded for three reasons: (a) huhinnu, unlike KASKAL, is used only
to locate inner-city real estates (E "house" and KI ersetu "lot") and never
for grounds outside the city like eqlu "field" or klru "garden"; (b) KASKAL
is often modified by GAL "great, big," whereas huhinnu GAL never ap­
pears in Emar texts; (c) in Emar 8:20.23, the scribe clearly distinguishes
] between KASKAL and huhinnu. Tsukimoto concludes that huhinnu at
Emar designates an alley situated between houses.
I suggest relating this form to a WS root h-w-h attested in Sab. hwh, in
hh-nhn "passageway, corridor"; cf. Eth. hohat "door, doorway, gate, por­
tal," Arab, hawhat- "wicket of a canal lock, of a gate"; Eg.: "alley connect­
ing two streets." This interpretation is supported by the presence of the
sign TAR preceding the Emarite form (e.g., Emar 14:4; 11:7; 159:8), and
read as a determinative, sUa "street"; see Pentiuc, JNES 58 (1999) 90-91; see
also Tsukimoto, WO 29 (1998) 185.
The initial u might be the reflex of a diphthong contraction, aw > o, viz.,
*hawh- > hoh-. The difficulty lies with the -inn suffix, which probably is
comparable to the Assyr. suffixes -ann, -inn on foreign words (Hecker,
Grammatik, §57c).
hu-hi-nu: see hu-hi-in-nu, above.
hu-hur-ri / ? / n. "?"
hu-hur-ri
lit.: 25 hu-hur-ri i-na KA KI.MAH ku-ba-da GALDU-Su "twenty-five h.;
they perform the great honoring (-ceremony) at the gate of the cem­
etery" (Emar 452:35').

74 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
Arnaud translates "patisseries-/i«/i«rru," relating the Emar word to the
NA fern, noun huhurtu "(a kind of bread)," e.g., 4 nhxd%u-hu-ra-te ina muhhi
mayali [taSakkan] "[you place] four loaves of h. -bread on the coach" (CAD
H 226).
Note, however, that the pattern puruss-, widely represented in Akk.
(von Soden, GAG §55p 32a), is not found with roots showing R., = R r Thus,
the Emar word must be either a loan-word or derive from *hurhurru (i.e.,
huhhurru).
Fleming (personal communication) proposes a different reading, viz.,
MU§EN(?) hur(?)-ri "Hurrian birds"—citing Hurrian rituals with bird-
offerings associated with the underworld.
hu-ka, hu-ki, hu-ku, hu-ku^ hu-uk-ki, hu-uk-ki, hu-uk-ku, hu-uk-ku^
hu-un-kus / h u k k u / and / h u n k u / WS n. m. s. "(a kind of bread)" (HNK)
a) "ind"hu-ka
lit.: "^hu-ka DUG KAS.SE.MESTI "They take one /i-bread (and) one ves­
sel with barley-beer" (Emar 387:21).
b) ("ind»hu-ki
lit.: [ '""^hu-ki "indaHAD.DU [ ] "[of] A.-[bread], biscuit [...]"
(Emar 386:15'; cf. 394:27.40; 408:10'; 410:7'; 436:5'.8'; 460:2.7.
10.23'.25'.30').
c) "'"d"hu-ku
legal: ni"dnhu-ku ka-si17-ip si5BAN§UR I.GlSpa-Si-i§ "the h. -bread is broken;
the table is anointed with oil" (Emar 20:18-19).
lit.: 1 "'"d°hu-la-$u 1 '""^sa-ri-u 1 """''hu-ku "one A.-bread, one s.-bread,
one h. -bread" (Emar 388:16); list of breads.
This writing occurs also in Emar 393:4.5; 460:11; RE 20:19.
d) "ind%u-kuB
legal: KU.BABBAR-pa ma-hi-ir lib-bu-Su-nu DUw.GA-a-ab "^"hu-ku^ ka-
<si>-ip *isBAN$UR G&.Ipa-Si-is ku-bu-ru Sa Kl-ir na-ad-nu "He re­
ceived the silver; their heart is pleased; the h. -bread is broken; the table
is anointed with oil; the £. (-ceremony) of the k. field is performed"
(Emar 109:16-20; cf. 111:20; 130:16; ASJ 12 12:21; AuOrS, 67:18; RE
33:20; 70:19; AuOr 5 4:21).
e) "^"hu-uk-ki
lit.: LUGAL KUR WHAL u GAL DUB.SAR.ME<5i5-to ™d>hu-uk-ki ii DUG
KA5.SE u-qa-ad-da-Su-nu-ti "The king of the land, the diviner and
the chief scribe sanctify them with h. -bread and with a vessel with
barley-beer" (Emar 385:25; cf. 385:28; 437:4'; ASJ 14 49:3abc.l2a.21a).
f) "ind*hu-uk-ki
lit.: [i-na u4-m]i qa-du-Si Sa EZEN [diS-ha-]ra dnin-urta is-tu 1 "'"^hu-uk-
ki ™d0HAD.DU GUR[UN XDU]GKAS.SE.ME5ri-ga-da-Su "[On the
da]y of sanctification of the feast [of IShalra, they sanctify Ninurta with
one h. -bread, one biscuit with frui[ts, x ves]sels with barley beer" (Emar
387:1-2; cf. 1. 4).
g) ""^hu-uk-ku
lit.: 70"ind'm,-*hu-uk-ku 70 ma-aS-ir-ta UZU.ME$a-napa-ni-Su-nu i-Sak-
ka-nu "They place in front of them seventy h. -breads (and) seventy
JO
uiossary
m. (-vessels) with meat" (Emar 385:34; cf. 386:9; 440:5'.7'; ASJ 14
49:12b.34a).
h) nind'hu-uk-kus
legal: nind'hu-uk-kueka-si-ip "the h.-bread is broken" (Emar 171:15; cf. 130:16;
RE 34:22).
lit: "'"^hu-uk-ku ex[ d
d\a-gan\ "one A.-bread ...[... DJagan ["(Emar
446:62'; cf. 1. 63').
i) ni"A*hu-un-kus
legal: Bi"dahu-un-ku ka-si-ip "the h.-bread is broken" (Emar 110:23).
Arnaud (Emar VI/3, passim) leaves this word untranslated.
Huehnergard (AOS 1988) relates it to Heb. cuga "disk of bread," nor­
malizing / c u g g u / . Asimilar interpretation is found in Mayer (UF 24 [1992]
270 and note 26), who notices that NINDA hun/ggu "round flat loaf of
bread" (AHw 1562, under hugum), well evidenced in the economic texts
from Mari, has most likely a Canaanite origin. Yet Huehnergard's etymol­
ogy presents a difficulty. The proposed normalization / c u g g u / points to a
geminate root or a c-n-g root with n- assimilation, whereas the Heb. form
comes from a c-w-g root, meaning "to draw a circle."
Zadok (AION 51 [1991] 114) considers hu-un-ku6 an example of dis­
similation, pointing to a possible relation to Akk. kukku "(a type of bread
or cake of characteristic shape)," attested in OAkk., OA, SB, NA (CAD K
498). He acknowledges that this relation is not clear. Note, however, that
the nasalization occurs in Akk. only when the consonant is voiced, viz., CC
> nCI C [+ voice] (von Soden, GAG §32; for MB, see Aro, SMbG, 35).
I suggest relating this form to a WS root h-n-k, attested in Heb. "to train
up, dedicate," n. hanukka "dedication," Arab, kanaka "to make experi­
enced through severe trials," n. hunk- "wordly experience," Eth. kanaka II
"to understand, comprehend," n. hdnka "imitation," Aram. hanak "to dedi­
cate," NWS inscriptions (Pun., Palm.) hnk^ "to dedicate, consecrate."
If this interpretation is correct, the Emarite word might be considered a
noun of quit- formation (abstract meaning), showing both assimilation and
nonassimilation of the medial -n-. The meaning, "consecrated (bread)," fits
well the cultic context, in which this form occurs; see Pentiuc, JNES 58
(1999) 89-90.
hu-ki: see hu-ka, above.
hu-ku: see hu-ka, above.
hu-kug: see hu-ka, above.
hu-la-Su / ? / n. "(a kind of bread)"
hu-la-Su
lit.: 1 "md*hu-la-8u 1 "'"dssa-ri-u 1 "'"d"hu-ku "one A.-bread, one s.-bread,
one h.-bread" (Emar 388:16); list of breads.
x "ind*mcShu-la-Su 12[ "x h.-breads, twelve [" (Emar 434:6').
Note the Eth. word calas (calas) "spelt; kind of wheat."
76 WEST SEMITIC VCXABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR Glossary 77

hu-lu-UP-PA-ti / ? / n. ? "?" Note that the form hu-u-ru occurs in a list of Akk. equivalents of the
hu-lu-UP-PA-ti logogram UH, e.g., kalmatu "insect" (1. 68), ndbu "a louse" (1. 69), hence
legal: KI-ir-SI-tut ma-la ma-su-u i-na hu-lu-UP-PA-ti "A^.field, as far as our tentative translation "(an insect)."
it extends, in the ..." {Emar 110:2).
hu-UB-ri / ? / ? n. "?"
Arnaud translates "la chenaie," relating the Emar word to the Akk. form
hu-UB-ri
haluppu {huluppu) "a tree (oak?) and the wood of the tree," from OAkk.
lit.: ] Zl BA.BA.ZA/w- UB-ri BE ["] of the barley flour.....[." {Emar 459:7').
on {CAD H 55-56). Durand {RA 84 [1990] 53) shows that it is difficult to
Fleming {Installation, 270) lists hu-ub-ri among other words belong­
picture a building erected in oak wood, but in my view this is not a strong
ing to the local Syrian dialect.
argument against Arnaud's suggestion.
The editors of CAD (H 215) record a form hubru (e.g., eriSti iStar ana
hu-pdr / h u p p a r - / Hitt? n. "(a vessel)" hu-ub-re-e "demand by DN for h."), meaning unknown, attested in an OB
in
%u-pdr text. If there is a connection between these two words, note the absence of
econ.: 2 d^hu-pdr mx ri zi su-si-ir "Order that... two h.-vesselsbe sent through an extra final vowel in the Emarite writing.
x " {Emar 367:5).
1 d"*hu-pdr Sa E DINGIR-Zi "one h.-vessel belonging to the temple" hu-ub-te-ti / h u b t e t u / n. f. p.; core Akk. hubuttatu "(a kind of loan)"
{Emar 373:18). hu-ub-te-ti
The same writing is also found, well preserved or partially restored, in econ.: SE.MES Sa i-na hu-ub-te-ti na-ad-na "Barley, which is given as a h.-
Emar 373:21.29.33.55.59; 452:3.23'.43'.49'.54'; 458:3'; 459:9'; 461:7';462:12'.34'; loan" {Emar 319:1).
463:24'; 464:1; 498:3'.5'; 517:5'; 528:3'. Fleming {Installation, 284) suggests Arnaud translates "pret," implicitly relating this form to Akk. hubuttatu
relating this form to Hitt. huppar- "(a vessel)"; cf. {dn&huppar, n. "Schale, {hubtatu) "(a type of loan)," from OAkk. on (CAD H 221-22). Note that the
Terrine" (Friedrich, HW 75). variant hubtatu is found only in one document, viz., Erimhus' a 33, among
other legal terms, hubullu, Supeltu, and qlptu.
hu-r[a I ? / n. "(a bird trap?)" Durand {RA 84 [1990] 83) suggests connecting this word with Akk.
hu-r[a habatu "to rob, to commit a robbery" {CAD H 9-11), hence habtu "(re­
lex.: HAR.MUSEN.NA hu-ha-ru : hu-r[a {Emar 545:314). leased or runaway) prisoner," SB/NB {CAD H 18).
The editors of CAD (H 224-25) list huharu "bird trap; emblem of For this lexecal entry I follow Arnaud's interpretation, considering hu-
Shamash," from OB on (a Sum. loan-word?); it occurs in lex. texts as an ub-te-ti a local variant of the normative Akk. word hubuttatu.
Akk. correspondent to Sumerian GlS.HAR.MUSEN.NA. Note the unusual ending -eti, which could be either an Emar f. pi. end­
The WS gloss on huharu is ki-lu-bi, attested in kima issuri §a ina libbi ing or something similar to OB p r o c e s s a > e + ti (e.g., Sipreti);cf. another
hu-ha-ri: ki-lu-bi Saknat "like a bird which is in a h.: cage, (I am trapped example HAR-De-e-t[i], Emar 373:102'; see the Glossary under HAR-DI-e-
in Gubla)," EA 74:46, letter of Rib-Addi (CAD H 225); cf. Heb. kalub "bas­ t{i\, and Part Two, III.
ket, cage."
Perhaps hu-r[a is a local variant or just an abbreviation of the core Akk. hu-uk-ki: see hu-ka, above.
word huharu, provided that there were not other signs after -r[a.
hu-uk-kl: see hu-ka, above.
Note the Hurrian word hura{i), unknown meaning {GLH114).
hu-uk-ku: see hu-ka, above.
hu-ri-ZU-tu4 / ? / n. "(a bird?)"
hu-ri-ZU-tu4 hu-UK-KU-tuJ'? I'? "?"
lex.: HU hu-ri-ZU-tu {Emar 537:85). hu-UK-KU-tu,
amim
This line is also read: MUSEN ri-ZU-tuA. lex.: NI hu-UK-KU-tu4 {Emar 537:103).
hu-sa-ri: see hi-sa-ri, above. hu-uk-ku^. see hu-ka, above.
hu-su-ra-ni: see hi-sa-ri, above. hu-um-ma-ZU / ? / n. "?"
hu-um-ma-ZU
hu-u-ru I ? / n. "(an insect?)"
legal: [ZAG]-$i hu-um-ma-ZU sa URUki "(On) its [right side]: the ... of the
hu-u-ru
city" {RE 38:5).
lex.: UH hu-u-ru {Emar 537:72).
Durand {NABU1988/8) translates hu-um-ma-ZU "stele commemorative";

78 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
see Tsukimoto, WO 29 (1998) 188.
hu-un-ku^. see hu-ka, above.
hu-up-Su / h u p 8 u / WS n. m. p. "free men; countrymen" (HP8)
hu-up-su
legal: ERIN,.MES ume-marki hu-up-Su a w-meSAH.HI.A Sa LUGAL-ri "The citi­
zens of Emar, the free men, and the king's 'brothers'" (Emar 17:3-4).
lit.: [ ]KAM GAR hu-[up-Su ] "[On the x.]th [day ...] occurs: the frlee
men]" (Emar 652:3', text C).
Arnaud translates hu-up-Su "(soldats) suppletifs" (Emar 17:3) and "le
proletaire" (Emar 652:3', text C), while Durand (RA 83 [1989] 175) renders
"paysan," relating the Emarite form to Akk. hupSu "(a member of one of
the lower social orders)" (CAD H 241-42; AHw 357), attested in OB, OA,
and widely in PA texts (viz., EA, Nuzi, Alalah); the word appears with this
meaning after the Amorite period (Eidem, Iraq 47 [1985] 93).
The Emarite form hu-up-Su is related to a NWS h-p-6 root, documented
in Heb. hapaS "to be free," adj. hopSi "free" (see Loretz, UF 8 [1976] 129-
31; 9 [1977] 163-67), Ph. hp§2 "freed man." If this interpretation is correct,
the Emar word designates a social category, a portion of the free popul?-
tion. Note in the first text cited above the juxtaposition of hu-up-Su with
MmcS
AH.HI.A LUGAL-ri "the king's 'brothers'" (theking's entourage), and
ERIN2.ME§URU "the citizens of the city." According to Bunnens (AbrN 27
(1989) 28 and note 26), the hupSu represent a category of dependents, the
lowest compartment of the free population; the same term at Alalah desig­
nates the rural inhabitants, cf. Serangeli, Vicino Oriente 1 (1978) 99-131.
Note that Moran (EA, 148 and passim) translates this form in all EA in­
stances in which it occurs by "peasantry."
hu-ur-ti-a-lu, hu-ur-ti-ia-lu, hur-ti-ia-lu^ /hurtiyallu/ Hitt? n. "(a con­
tainer for beer/wine)"
a) hu-ur-ti-a-lu
econ.: 3 hu-ur-ti-a-lum,A ZABAR "three A. (-vessels) of bronze" (Emar 283:13).
b) ^hu-ur-ti-ia-lu
lit.: ^hu-ur-ti-ia-lu KAS.GESTIN.MES "one h.-vessel with wine" (Emar
471:31).
^hu-ur-ti-ia-lu KAS.SE.MES "one h. -vessel with barley-beer" (Emar
471:32).
c) hur-ti-ia-lu4
legal: 1 a-zu-[lu-u]S-hu ZABAR 1 hur-ti-ia-lu4 ZABAR "one a. (-implement)
of bronze, one h. (-vessel) of bronze" (AuOrS^ 22:7).
Note that the Emarite form is preceded by the det. dug "vessel" only in
Emar 471. In Emar 283 and AuOrSv the same form, without det., is fol­
lowed by ZABAR "bronze."
Perhaps we should relate this word to Hitt. hurtiyallu "Becken(?)"
(Friedrich, HW 77).
hu-ur-ti-ia-lu: see hu-ur-ti-a-lu, above.
Glossary 79
hu-ur-za / h u r z u / WS n. m. s. "strength, power" (HRZ)
hu-ur-za
lit.: ki-i-ma i-nam-mi-ir 1 GU, hu-ur-za 1 "d"e-lu 1 ZEH SISKUR sa E mi[d
] a-na E dKUR i-na-qu-u "When it gets light, they offer one strong ox,
one ram, one kid, (as) an offering of the temple of [goddess...,] for the
temple of Dagan" (Emar 370:45'; cf. 11. 48'.5r.60'.63'.66').
Arnaud translates "boeuf puissant," relating this form to Arab, haraza
"to be strong; to protect." If his interpretation is correct, the Emarite word
hurza may be considered an abstract noun of qutl- formation, meaning
"power, strength." Probably GU4 (alpa, ace. required by the context) is in
apposition withhu-ur-za, "an ox, a strength (one)," hence the translation
"a strong ox."
hu-us-si: see ha-as-su, above.
hu-us-su: see ha-as-su, above.
hu-US-SU-u / ? / ? " ? "
hu-US-SU-u
lex.: [ ] hu-US-SU-u (Emar 537:16', Annex IX).
The editors of CAD (H 257) list hussu, adj. describing a container. Since
there are only two attestations of this form in a late Akk. (NB) text, 1 (DUG)
hu-us-su-u, I consider it a non-Akk. lexeme, provided that this form is
identical with the Emar word.
On the other hand, Civil (personal communication) notices that the
Annex IX of Emar 537 is part of a large Izi-style tablet which duplicates Izi
Bogazkoy. If this entry is a part of a section devoted to the sign GAZ, then
the form stands for hussu "reed hut, reed fence (of a particular type of
construction)" (CAD H 260), with a peculiar spelling and superfluous final
vowel. But, as Civil also remarks, all this is questionable, as long as the
Sumerian portion is not certain.
hu-ut-ta-ni /huttanu/ WS v. D infinitive/verbal noun; core Akk. hatanu (G)
"protection" (HTN)
hu-ut-ta-ni
lit.: a-na dKASKAL,KUR.RA.ME$Sa hu-ut-ta-ni [KI.MIN] "to Balih, the
Protector, [ditto]" (Emar 373:153').
[dx x E.GA]L-li dba-li-ha sa hu-ut-ta-ni "[DN ... of
the pal]ace; Balih, the Protector" (Emar 378:19).
Note that in both examples hu-ut-ta-ni is preceded by the god-river (or
subterranean waters) Balih, written logographically (a variant of
KASKAL.KUR[.A]) and syllabically; see the Glossary under hi-it-ti.
I suggest taking the Emarite form as a D infinitive of an Akk. root,
hatanu, attested elsewhere only in G, "to protect," SB/NB (CAD H 148-
49); Ugar. htn vb. "to marry," n. "son-in-law" (DLU202); Heb. hoten "wife's
father." This etymology fits well in the context, since a deity might be asso­
ciated with the idea of "protection, care" (see the Glossary under ha-Si).
Thus, "Balih of the protection" may be also rendered "Balih the Protector."
80 WEST SEMITIC VCXABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
Note that the pattern quttal- for D infinitive (same pattern in Ugar.), vs.
core Akk. quttul- / Assyr. qattul-, represents a feature of the Emar verbal
system; see Part Two, 111.
hur-hu-ru / h u r h u r u / WS n. m. s. "fatigue, weakness" (HWR)
hur-hu-ru
lex.: [A.] AS a-sa-ak-ku : hur-hu-ru (Emar 564:1').
Note that this form occurs in a list of various diseases. Every logogram
string in this section contains AS, usually rendered in Akk. by arratu "curse"
or sibutu "need, want."
The logogram string A.AS is equated in Akk. with sibutu A (subutu,
sabutu) "need, want, request," in ErimhuS 1196 (CAD S 167-71).
If a-sa-ak-ku is the same word as Akk. asakku A (asakku) "(a demon
and the disease it causes)," OB, SB, Sum. loan-word (CAD A/II 325-26),
then its presence in the Emar text approximately translates the logogram
A.AS = sibutu "need" = asakku "(a disease)."
The editors of CAD (H100) list two forms harharu, A "chain"; B "scoun­
drel," but neither one fits in our context.
I suggest reading hur-hu-ru / h u r h u r u / , and relating the Emarite form
to the Arab, root h-w-r or hara "to decline in force; to grow weak; to lan­
guish"; n. hawar- "weakness, fatigue, enervation."
If this etymology is correct, then the form is a noun of qulqul- forma­
tion, a pattern attested in WS, including Arab. (Brockelmann, Grundriss,
§181).
hur-ti-ia-lu4: see hu-ur-ti-a-lu, above.
I dyed wool)," attested in OB, Nuzi, SB, NB (CAD N / I 21-22) equating the
i-ba-la /ibbala/ v. G durative 3 f. s.; core Akk. ubbala "to bring, carry"
i-ba-la
lit.: IBE] ZE ki-ma [ri-]ti pu-ug-li-ma SIG,-a Hg-ha-ra LU i-ba-la "[If]
the vesicle is like [the ar]m of a radish and it is green: Ehara will bring
the man" (Emar 669:52).
The form i-ba-la is probably a local variant of the normative Akk.
ubbala, G durative 3 f. s. + ventive, from abalu "to carry, bring" (CAD A /
110-29); cf. i-Se-ziz at Emar for expected u§ezziz (Arnaud, SMEA 30 Text
13:3). As one can see, abalu, originally l-w, was conjugated at Emar, at least
in durative, as a I-3 verb, viz., ibbala.
Note a similar form attested at Ugarit, i-bi-la G suffix-conj., 3 m. s.
(Ugar. rootybl "to bring"); see Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 132-33.
i-BI-AT-TI I ? / v.? "?"
i-BI-AT-TI
lit.: KUS GU4 Sa-a-Su "HAL Tl-qi 1 UDU i-BI-AT-TI u-nu-tu-u an-nu-ti
Glossary 81
3a E a-bi-Si pdr-si-Sa i-na-as-Si URUki u-ul mi-im-ma "The diviner
receives the hide of that ox; one sheep ... . These things belong to her
father's house; she will carry her ritual; the city (gets) nothing." (Emar
369:97-98).
Fleming (Installation, 88 and note 69) very tentatively reads 1 UDU i-
pi-at-ti "he will open one sheep," assuming the root petu "to open" with
its technical meaning "to perform an act of divination" (AHw 858-61), but,
as he frankly notes, there is no other example with such a meaning at Emar.
In the event that this string of signs indicates a verbal form, then the logo­
gram WHAL is the subject; see Dietrich, UF 21 (1989) 75.
i-DA-nu / ? / n. "(a tool)"
i-DA-nu
lex.: NAM.GAZ ta'-aS-su / ta-aS-su : i-DA-nu (Emar 545:518').
Von Soden (AHw 1340) lists taSSu, attested in a Nuzi text, along with
the det. for "wood," viz., ^Ha-aS-Su^-Sa.
The string NAM.GAZ is probably a variant of the logogram GlS.GAZ,
corresponding to Akk. esittu "(Morser-) Stossel," OB/SB (AHw 250). If this
interpretation is correct, then the form ta-a§-Su is an approximate transla­
tion of the latter Sumerogram, designating an implement.
According to Civil (personal communication), GlSl.PAN in 1. 519',
NAM.GAZ.NIG.BUR!.BUR!.RE = ta-a§-§u pal-lu-Su §a GI&.PAN, could
go with the form i-DA-nu of the preceding line. He also suggests that i-
DA-nu is a tool.
i-DI-tu I ? / n. "?"
i-DI-tu
lex.: SIG.HE.ME.DA na-bd-su : i-DI-tu (Emar 556:19').
The form na-bd-su is Akk. ndbasu (napasu, nabassu, nabaSu) "(a red
same logogram complex as at Emar, viz., SIG.HE.ME.DA.
Huehnergard (AOS1988) reads i-DI-tu, instead of i-KI-tu (so Arnaud).
I find no etymology for either one of these readings.
i-ha-da-qd / i h a d d a q a / WS v. G durative, 3 m. s. + ventive "to encircle,
surround" (HDQ I)
i-ha-da-qd
lit.: [E d] ZA-ar-ma-a-tu i-ha-da-qd KI-ir-SI-tui u-ul i- : ga[- ] "He
surrounds the [temple of the god] Z.; he does not... the k. field" (Emar
448:20').
Zarmatu occurs also in 1. 21', where Arnaud suggests reading [d], the
det. for DNs (see the Glossary under ZA-ar-ma-tu). Here I reconstruct [E d ]
"(temple of god)" on the basis of 1.18', which has E Ada-gan.
Respecting the verbal form i-ha-DA-KA, I read i-ha-da-qd (KA = qa at
Emar; see Seminara, L'accadico di Emar, 180), relating this form to the
Arab, verb hadaqa "to surround, encircle; to look, gaze." The form seems
to be a durative, G stem 3 m. s. + ventive. This meaning is supported by 1.
82 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
9' i-na §A-6i tii-ur-ti "during the turn," and 1. 6' tit-ur-tui [ ] "the turn [
... ]." Probably these lines along with 1. 20' refer to a procession around a
temple. If this interpretation is correct, then we have here another example
of Akkadianization, i.e., a lexically WS form exhibiting Akk. morphology
(see Part Two, III).
Fleming (private communication) reads ] NUN(?) sa-ar-ma-tu i-ha-
td-ka KIcr"?''"to4 u-ul i-[ "the sarmatu-women cut... The land is not [(plowed?)
...]." He relates sa-ar-ma-tu to Akk. saramu "aufbrechen" (AHw 1028),
and identifies i-ha-td-ka with the rare Akk. verb hataku "entscheiden";
Heb. hdtak "to cut" (AHw 335). See the Glossary under ZA-ar-ma-tu.
i-ha-mi-is /ihammis/ WS v. G durative 3 m. s. "to oppress, wrong" (HMS)
i-ha-mi-is
legal: ma-an-nu-me-e i-na ^A-Su-nu a-hu a-ha-Su i-ha-mi-is a-na URU
Sa-ar-ri li-it-ma-a-mi "Let anyone in their midst, who would oppress
his brother, swear in the royal city" (ASJ 12 5:10-13).
ma-an-nu-me-e i-na §A-$u-nu a-hu a-ha-Su i-ha-mi-is a-na URU
Sa-ar-ri li-it-ma (AuOr 5 8:10-13).
Tsukimoto (ASJ 12 [1990] 186) suggests connecting this verbal form
with a NWS root h-m-s "to press, treat violently," rather than with the Akk.
root hamasu "to take off (clothing) by force" (CAD H 60), whose theme
vowel in durative is a, not i as here.
Among cognates we may mention Heb. hamas "to treat violently,
wrong," NWS (Samal, OffAram.) Jims "violence."
Arnaud (AuOr 5 [1987] 224 and note 13) reads i-ha-mi-iz, relating this
form to an Arab, root hamada "avoir de l'aversion pour." He translates
the whole sentence as follows: "Quiconque d'entre eux se fachera contre
l'autre," noting that the Emar form is the equivalent of the core Akk. root
zeru "to hate."
i-ia-Su-BU / ? / n. "(a stone)"
"\i-ia-su-BU
econ.: "M-ia-Su-BU (Emar 282:22).
Arnaud (Emar VI/3, 278 note 22) identifies this form with the stone
iaSpu. The editors of CAD (I/J 328) list yaSpu "jasper," a foreign word,
documented in EA, NA, NB, SB; see AHw 413. A similar form is found in
Heb. yaSape "jasper" (Exod 28:20; 39:13) which might reflect earlier
*ya§vpvyv or a loan-word *yu£fe/i. According to HALOT 449, Heb. form
is a loan-word from Akk. Note the Arab. iormyaSb- "jasper."
i-la-i, i-la-u /^ilahu/ WS n. m. p. "gods" (DL)
a) i-la-i
legal: mwa-bi-il i-la-i HA.LA ma-bi-d3Q "Bearer of gods is the share of Abi-
Sin" (Emar 177:24).
m
maS-u DUMU a-wi-ru K'wa-bi-il i-la-i "Mas°u, son of Awiru, bearer
of gods" (Emar 275:8; cf. 63:3' [restored]).
b) i-la-u
K
legal: I ']wa-bil i-la-u "[...] bearer of gods" (Emar 276:10).
Glossary 83
Arnaud translates "porteur d'idoles."
Huehnergard (personal communication) normalizes / D i l a h u / i / "god,"
which might be compared with Arab. Dildh-, Heb. 3cloah, NWS inscriptions
(Heb., Samal, DA, Old Aram., OffAram., Nab., Palm., Hatra, JAram.) Dlh,
Syr. Dalldhd, Sab. °lh; but Akk. ilu (CAD I/J 91-103). For a similar interpre­
tation, see Fleming, Installation, 85 note 56, who queries whether the Emar
spelling might reflect the pronunciation / 3 ilahi/, similar to Heb. pi. noun
Je
ldhtm.
Note that the consonant / h / (on the representation of / * h / at Emar, see
Part Two, I), shown by the Emarite form and its WS cognates, is not part of
the root, but rather is an extension (-ah) of the biconsonantal base Dl before
the pi. endings. This phenomenon is common in WS (Brockelmann,
Grundriss, §243), especially in Aram, (e.g., Daba "father," pi. Dabdhe; smd
"name," pi. smahe; see Lambdin and Huehnergard, "Comparative Study of
the Semitic Languages," 85, 90; see also Huehnergard, "Three Notes on
Akkadian Morphology," 186-88 and note 32, who notes that these internal
plurals were frequently "repluralized" by the addition of external markers).
Note that the form listed under b) shows a wrong case-vowel, viz., -u
for expected -l (gen.), which is perhaps a scribal error.
i-la-nu / 3 Ilanu/ WS n. m. s. "stag" (DYL [B])
i-la-nu
lex.: DARA.MAS a-ia-lu : i-la-nu (Emar 551:51').
DARA.MA5.DU na-lu!: MIN (Emar551:52').
The editors of CAD (A/I 225-26) list ayalu A (yalu, yulu), from OB on,
"stag, deer," corresponding to the same logogram string, i.e., DARA.MAS
: a-a-lu (var. ia-[a-lu\), Hh XIV 147, as at Emar. Note that in 1. 52' the same
form, this time indicated by MIN, glosses nalu (nayalu) "roe deer" (CAD
N/1152).
Huehnergard (AOS 1988) normalizes / 3 e l a n u / , translating "stag," and
listing this form among the NWS words found in the Emar Akk. texts.
As one can notice, both forms, the Akk. and its gloss, are related to the
same CommSem. consonantal root D-y-l. Yet, there is an important differ­
ence between them, the pattern. The Akkadian word is a noun of qattal-
formation as in all other languages where the glide -y- is still distinct,
whereas the Emarite form is a qatl- > qll- noun, exhibiting diphthong con­
traction, *ay > l (as in Babyl.) indicated with the I sign, viz., *0ayl- > Dll-.
Note that the gloss i-la-nu is equipped with a CommSem. suffix, -an.
The other Sem. cognates look more like the core Akk. word, preserving
the glide -y-, but exhibiting various patterns, e.g., Heb. Dayyal "stag, deer,"
Aram. Dayydl "hart," Syr. 3ayld "stag," NWS inscriptions (OffAram.) Dyl3
"stag, deer," Ugar. Dyl I "deer" (DLU 65; cf. Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vo­
cabulary, 276: aylm / D ayyalima/ p. ace. "bucks," KTU 1.6 i 24), Arab.
D
ayyil-, 3iyyal-, Duyyal- "stag," Sab. 3yl "mountain goat, ibex." All languages
except Arabic reflect an earlier *Jayyal-. Thus, the Emarite form stands out
as unique.
84 WEST SEMITIC VCXABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
i-la-u: see i-la-i, above.
i-ma-as-Sa-Su / ? / v. "?"
i-ma-aS-Sa-Su
lit.: [AMAR.MES UDU.MES] Sa LUGAL a-na gdb-bi DINGIR[.MES llrue-
rnar xxxx x]ME§i-ma-aS-sa-Su "They... [the calves (and) the sheep]
of the king to all god[s of the city of Emar ... ]" (Emar 373:172').
The editors of CAD (M/I 360-62) list maSaSu "to wipe," OB/SB, and
maSaDu "to take away by force," OA/OB, but neither fits the context. If the
second sign is BAthen one may read ipaSSasu "they anoint."
i-mi-iS-ta, i-mi-iS-ti / ? / n. "(a ritual?)"
a) i-mi-iS-ta
lit.: e-nu-ma i-mi-iS-ta e-pu-su-ma a-napa-ni nu-ba-at-ti a-na E-ti dKUR
[«] Sa DINGIR-ZJ i-la-ak-ma 1 UDU MU 1 u-pa-a-lda] "As he per­
forms an i. (-ritual) before twilight in the temple of Dagan [and] of the
god(s), he goes and offetrs] a one year-old sheep" (Emar 392:2-4).
b) i-mi-iS-ti
lit.: ItupVpu GARZA Sa i-mi-iS-ti Sa LUGAL KUR Sa U[RU] "The tablet
of the i. -ritual of the king of the land of the c[ity]" (Emar 392:1).
Seemingly i-mi-iS-ta/ti is the only ritual at Emar performed by the king,
before twilight, in the temple dedicated to Dagan and "the god(s)."
According to Arnaud (AEPHER 85 [1976-77] 211), imiStu may be a vari­
ant of the core Akk. word amirtu A (arnertu, imertu, iwirtu, ameStu) "in­
spection, checking, choice; inventory; observation post" < amaru, attested
in OB, Mari, SB and NB (CAD A/II 63-64). He also points out that this
ritual was not so important, since only one copy of it exists. Nevertheless,
his interpretation seems unlikely because all the examples cited by the CAD
are found in legal/economic contexts, whereas our forms come from a re­
ligious text. Moreover, the presence of GARZA "rites" in 1. 1 requires a
cultic connotation for i-mi-iS-tV. As Fleming (UF 24 [1992] 63 note 26) notes,
Arnaud's interpretation assumes the late (NB, LB) consonantal shift r > S
before t (von Soden, GAG §35c).
Note that von Soden (AHw 377) lists a similar form i-mi-iS'-ti (V. eriStia
Verlangen) libbi Uu "(wenn) es Appetit hat," TDP 111, 50. The editors of
CAD (I/J 119) render the same SB word "(a symptom of an intestinal dis­
ease)," noting that the gloss AFlN-tim (= Akk. eriSti) is a scribal error due
to the rare occurrence of imiStu.
Another etymology is offered by Fleming (UF2A [1992] 62-63;*The Erhar
Festivals," 94 note 41), who derives imiStu from namaSu "to depart, set
out," hence "outing, excursion." The verb is largely used in second millen­
nium Syria, including Mari, Syrian Amarna letters, MB Alalah, and letters
excavated at Ugarit. The Emarite form imiStu maybe compared to the nouns
derived from the l-n roots, e.g., nakalu "to play a trick" > ikiltu (MA) "ruse,
trick," and nazamu "to complain" > izimtu (OB/SB) "desire, wish."
i-mi-iS-ti: see i-mi-iS-ta, above.
u-lossary oo
i-PA-a-DU, i-PA-Da-a~DU, ii-PA-a-lDA), [u-PA-a-]DA, u~PA-[a-DU] / ? /
v. "to offer(?)"
1) / ? / G durative 3 m. p.
a) i-PA-a-DU
lit.: fl UDU a-na dEN bu-q\a-ri i-PA-a-DU "They offer [one sheep to
the lord of the bov]ines" (Emar 373:9; cf. 11. 13.38).
4 SILA4 i-na 6da-gan i-PA-a-DU "They offer four lambs to Dagan"
(Emar 375:3; cf. 11. 11.21).
b) i-PA-'a-a-DU
lit.: ma-la al-lu-ti-im i-PA-Ja-a-DU "They offer as many as these"
(Emar 373:41).
2) / ? / D durative 3 m. s.
a) ii-PA-a-lDA}
lit.: 1 UDU MU 1 ii-PA-a-lDA] "he offe[rs] a one year-old sheep" (Emar
392:4).
b) [u-PA-a-\DA
lit: [ (...) u-PA-a-]DA-su "[he oflfers him/it [... ]" (Emar 375:9).
3) / ? / D durative 3 m. p.
il-PA-la-DU]
lit: Ixx] u-PA-[a-DU] "they of[fer... ]" (Emar 373:15).
Arnaud translates "on offre."
Durand (RA 83 [1989] 174; ARMT 21,3, onpidltum) relates this form to
the root padu, found at Mari, meaning "verser le prix d'une rancon,
racheter." Ct.padu, pedu. "verschonen, loslassen," OB/SB (AHw 808).
As Fleming (Installation, 121, note 173) notes, both the context and the
spelling (the indication of the glottal stop D in i-pa-Da-a-du, Emar 373:41)
point toward a II-3 root paDadu, meaning "to offer," rather than to a lll-w/
y root. I have been unable to find a WS root b/p-D/h/c-d/t/t with such a
meaning. Note, however, the WS root p-c-d "to take away, remove," at­
tested in Palm., Arab., Sab.; cf. Eth. bacada "to change, distinguish, sepa­
rate." Note also the Arab, root faDada "sub cineribus coxit (panem)"; see
Freytag, Lexicon arabico-latinum, 459.
According to Fleming (private communication), the OB/SB root padu
"einschliessen, gefangen setzen" (AHw 808) does not usually refer to general
offering, but when in sequence always points to the first stage of sacrifice.
i-PA-Da-a-DU: see i-PA-a-DU, above.
i-§a-Sa-bu: see Sa-aS-ga-bit-ti, below.
i-Si-hi I ? / ? "?"
i-Si-hi
lit.: imeSka-Sa-ra-ti Sa i-Si-hi "the divine pious women of..." (Emar 378:18).
Arnaud renders the whole phrase as follows: "les divines sages-femmes
de la delivrance," implicitly relating the form i-Si-hi to the NWS root y-G-c,
attested in Heb. yaSac (Hiph.) "to deliver" (Zadok, AION 51 [1991] 117).
Such an interpretation presents difficulty. At Emar, as at Ugarit, the syl-
86 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
lable yV is usually represented by the PI- and IA- signs, hence i-si-hi can
barely reflect /yi88i c i/.
ia-a-mi / y a m m u / WS n. m. s. "sea; a DN" (YMM)
a
ia-a-mi
lit: a-na d INANNA Sa a-bi it dia-a-mi 2 ta-pal x{ ] "to Ishtar of the
porch(?) and Yammu two pairs of . [... 1" (Emar 373:92').
Arnaud normalizes "lammu."
Huehnergard (AOS 1988) reads / y a m m i / , "sea."
Among the WS cognates, note Heb. yarn < *yamm "sea," Ugar. ym II
"sea," Arab, yamm- "open sea," Aram, yamma "sea," Syr. yamma, NWS
inscriptions (Ph., OffAram., Palm., JAram.) ymA "sea."
Sivan {Analysis, 287) mentions several PNs containing the element "sea,"
attested in PA texts, e.g., ia-am-ma (Alalah), ia-mu-na (Ugarit).
The editors of CAD (I/J 322) list a foreign word yamu "sea," found only
in a plant-name, viz., U KU.SA ia-a-me : U MUL tam-tim, Uruanna 1667.
Note that the Emarite writing exhibits an extra a vowel instead of indi­
cating the doubled -mm. On the incorrect plene spellings for expected short
vowels, see Aro, StOr 19 (1953) 3-19, for Akk. in general, and Huehnergard,
Akkadian of Ugarit, 59-61, for Ugar. in particular. Huehnergard lists among
other examples the spelling sa-a-rii for sarru "false," which, as in the Emarite
writing, fails to indicate consonantal doubling, while mistakenly using an
extra a vowel for / a / . This writing may also be interpreted as a "conven­
tional plene spelling" learned at school, reflecting scribal conventions for
certain forms (IzreDel, Amurru Akkadian, 1 66-69). See Part Two, I.
ia-ar-da-ni, ia-[ar-d]d-ni, ia-ra-dd-a-ni, ya-ar-daJna-TP /yardanu/
/yaradanu/, and /yardanatu/ WS n. "river flowing downward" (YRD)
1) /yardanu/ m. s.
a) ia-ar-da-ni
lit.: [ ]dEN ia-ar-da-ni "[...], the lord of the river flowing
downward" {Emar 378:23).
b) ia-[ar-d]d-ni
legal: A.SA i-na KA ia-[ar-d]d-ni KI.TA "a field at the gate of the lower
rive[r flowing do]wnward" (AuOrSx 58:1).
2) /yaradanu/ m. s.
ia-ra-dd-a-ni
legal: A.SA ma-la ma-su-u i-na ia-ra-dd-a-ni KI.TA "A field, as far as it
extends, at the lower rivers flowing downward" (Sigrist, "Seven
Tablets," 4:1).
3) /yardanatu/ f. p.
A
ya-ar-da-rna-TP
legal: [KIRI6.NUMUNi-n]apa-ni YASadya-ar-da-vna-TV"[oneorchard
i]n front of the gate of the rivers-goddesses" {Emar 137:1).
Note the presence of two similar forms, viz., PI-ar-DA {Emar 363:1-3)
and PI-ar-DI-ti {Emar 454:12'), which Anaud translates like the rest of
forms listed above "les cours d'eau" or "des eaux courants." Yet these two
Glossary 87
forms occur in a different context, i.e., lists of offerings, whereas all other
forms seem to refer to a topographical feature in the field designation (ex­
cept for the first example where ia-ar-da-ni determines d EN "lord," in a
list of offerings).
If all the four forms listed above are to be related to the same root, then
this root is the CommSem. *w-r-d "to go down, to descend." The original
CommSem. root (with w as Ra) was preserved in Akk. (w)aradu "to go
down" {AHw 1462-63), Arab, warada "to come to the water" (originally,
"to go down [to fetch water]"), Eth. warada "to go down," Sab. wrd "to go
down to a place."
Note that the first three spellings show the LA sign, whereas the last ex­
ample is written with the PI sign. The initial sign IA (vs. the PI sign which
may reflect both wV and yV) in our writings points to a y as R^ and to a NWS
(i.e., rule *w > y/# ) origin of the Emarite forms (Huehnergard, AOS
1988; see Part Two, I). Among NWS cognates we may mention Heb. yarad
"to go/come down,"yarden "river flowing downward, descending," NWS
inscriptions (Ph., Pun., Mo., Heb.) yrd "to descend," Ugar. yrd "to go down."
With respect to the morphology of these forms, I consider the first three
forms a qat(a)l- noun m. s. + -an suffix. The last writing probably reflects
the same noun in plural (f.) oblique.
ia-[ar-d]d-ni: see ia-ar-da-ni, above.
ia-bis-ti /yabiStu/ WS vb. adj. f. s. "dry; dried (fruit?)" (YB§)
ia-big-ti
lit.: 4 >""d*HAD.DU Sa ia-big-ti [ ] "four biscuits with dry (fruit?) [...]"
(Emar 434:10').
Arnaud translates "fruits sees"; cf. Huehnergard (AOS 1988), "dried
(fruit?)," and Zadok (AION51 [1991] 117), "dry."
A root y-b-S is widely attested in the WS area, e.g., Heb. yabeg "to be
dry, dried up," vb. adj. or ptcpl. yabes "dried," NWS inscriptions (Palm.,
JAram.) ybyS "dry," substantivized, pi. "dry goods," Syr. ibeS "to be dried
up," Arab, yabisa "to be dry," adj. yabs-, yabis- "dried," Eth. yabsa "to be
dry," yabus "dry," Sab. ybs^ "to dry up"; note Aram. ydbeS "to be dry," f. n.
yabbeSet "dry fruits, vegetables."
Note that the pattern of the Emarite form, qatil-t, attested in adjs. and
ptcpls. (Brockelmann, Grundriss, §119b), is also found in the Heb. and
Arab, nominal examples listed above; the Aram. f. noun exhibits a differ­
ent pattern, viz., qattilt-, with a doubled R r
ia-ra-dd-a-ni: see ia-ar-da-ni, above.
IB-lu I ? / n. "(a garment)"
IB-lu
econ.: 1 ^IB-lu mu-ki-nu "ma-su "One garment: Ukinu of (the city of) Asu"
(Emar 22:2); list of clothing.
The form IB-lu is preceded by the KU sign, which here should be read
88 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
"-'8, a determinative for "garments, fabrics," because of the context, a list of
garments, with only one exception in 1.4, a-sd-lui "(a vessel?)."
Durand (RA 83 [1989] 177) ignores the obvious context, proposing a
different reading of the KU sign, viz., E§ (= eblu "cord"). This is the com­
mon equation at Mari. According to Durand, both logograms, TUG
(= subatu "garment") and E§ (= eblu "cord") became mixed u p in Syrian
orthography after the Amorite period.
Arnaud (Emar VI/3, 33) notes that eb-lu as garment is unknown to
him. Zadok {AION 51 [1991] 114) takes ^eb-lu to denote "a cord, rope,"
made u p of linen, rather than leather. He also connects the Emarite form to
hi-ib-lu, listed after TUG.GU.E.HI.A in an unpublished Larsa tablet (CAD
E15;H181).
Note that a similar form, ^IB-lu, denoting a garment, appears in an
econ. text from Ugarit (PRU 6 123:1), in a context similar to Emar's list of
clothing. Nougayrol (PRU 6 158 note 3) takes IB-lu, found in the Ugar.
text, as a local reading of the Sumerian TUG.IB.LA (= Akk. nebehu "sash"),
but Huehnergard (Ugaritic Vocabulary, 190) considers this unlikely. For
the latter scholar, the form is Semitic, perhaps Ugaritic (on the Ugar. form,
see also Sivan, Analysis, 231).
The Emar form might be related to a root J/c/h-b/p-l, but I can find no
cognates to fit the context.
id-ri / c i d r u / WS n. m. s. "flock, herd" (CDR)
id-ri
lit.: [ ]x EN id-ri "[...]. the lord of the flock" (Emar 454:15').
Arnaud reads "Seigneur de Paide" as does Huehnergard (AOS 1988),
normalizing / c i5ri/ "help." Among NWS cognates there are Heb. cezer
"help," Aram. Cadar "to help," Ugar. cdr "to aid, free," NWS material (Ph.,
Pun., OffAram., Palm., Hatra) czrx "to help, assist."
The only difficulty here concerns the etymological / * 5 / , usually indi­
cated at Emar with Z-signs, rather than with D-signs. This unusual use
may be due to a direct loan from Aram, (root c-d-r, where d is the reflex of
the etymological /*5/) into Akk., but this seems unlikely.
The writing id-ri might reflect a different NWS root, c-d-r, attested in
Heb. ceder "flock, herd," which would fit the context well, with EN, "the
lord of the flock," probably another epithet of Dagan; cf. "the lord of bo-
vines," Emar 373:43; see the Glossary under ba-qa-ra.
Note that the editors of CAD (I/J 10) list idru B (itru, itru) "(a strap or
a band)," attested only in SB and EA; id-ru : ni-ib-hu.
[i\m-bi-it-ta /imbittu/ n.; core Akk. ibbu (ebbu) "(day of wrath; the nine­
teenth day of the month)"
\i\m-bi-it-ta
lit.: [u-]ul i-na-aq-qilAJGALi-n[a i]m-bi-it-ta su-ul-lu-ha Su-lu-u]h-[h\i-
ia "The king [can]not bring the sacrifice; my pur[ific]ation rites are
performed i[n the d]ay of wrath" (Emar 783:33').
Glossary »y
Arnaud (Emar VI/4, 391 note 33') restores [i]m-bi-it-ta, by combining
A text with his main text, and considers the Emarite form a feminine vari­
ant of the core Akk. embu/ ebbu "jour nefaste"; CAD I/J 1-2: ibbu (ebbu)
"(name of the nineteenth day of the month, day of wrath)," SB.
Note that the ending -itt (Babyl. -Uu) is attested as a fem. marker in
Assyr. (von Soden, GAG §56q 38).
The case-vowel ~a for expected -i (gen.) may be due to a diptotic case-
system, several times documented at Emar; see Part Two, III.
im-mi / ' i m m u / WS n. f. s. "mother" (3MM)
im-mi
legal: as-Sum 2 HA.LA-t[i Sa ] im-mi-Si! "Concerning the two share[s of] his
(!) mother" (Emar 253:11).
Arnaud leaves this word untranslated.
Ikeda (Linguistic Analysis, 257) reads a§-Sum 2 HA.LA-t[i mi-i]m-mi-
Si "on the two share[s] (and) her [ass]ets." Note, however, that the IM sign
is entirely readable in Arnaud's copy.
I suggest considering the Emarite form a NWS lexeme, Jimmu, mean­
ing "mother" (cf. Heb. Dem < *Dimm), vs. the core Akk. ummu "mother."
This meaning fits well in the context, since having received the two shares
from Pilsu-Dagan, lal-ha-ti becomes the "mother," the legal heiress. Men­
tioning the "assets" besides the "shares" (so Ikeda) seems to be redundant
in this particular case.
iq-qu / c i q q u / WS n. m. s. "ring" (CNQ)
iq-qu
econ.: iq-qu KU.BABBAR Sa LU za-bi-hi "the silver ring of the sacrificer"
(Emar 282:13).
lit.: iq-qu GUSKIN Sa dr§KUR i-na SU-ti ZAG-Sa i-Sak-kdn-nu "They
put the golden ring of Baclu in her right hand" (Emar 369:41-42).
Arnaud reads eq-qu, and translates "le materiel cultuel en argent du
pretre," relating the Emarite form to Akk. equ "em Kultgegenstand" M B /
NA of unknown origin (AHw 232). His etymology is unlikely because it
does not account for the double -qq- present in the Emarite writing, which
should be taken seriously.
Dietrich (UF 21 [1989] 82 note 77) translates "Goldreif," connecting the
Emar word to Akk. unqu "ring."
According to Fleming (Installation, 184 note 335), iq-qu is a local vari­
ant of Akk. unqu, a common word in PA texts from the second millennium
B.C. (Qatna, Bottero, RA 43 [1949] 15; Mari, Durand, RA 84 [1990] 54). The
vowel alternation u/i is a feature of Emar phonology (on this topic, see
Part Two, II).
The root to be reconstructed is c-n-q, already attested in Akk. unqu,
uqqu (Babyl., M A / NA) "ring; seal," which von Soden (AHw 1422) relates
to Eth. cdnqw "precious stone, pearl."
Note a few other similar forms such as Aram. cinqa (also cunqa) "neck;
90 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
necklace," Syr. ceqqa < *cinq- "necklace," showing assimilation of n to q,
like the form iq-qu; Heb. Canaq II "necklace"; note also Arab. cun(u)q "neck."
If one accepts von Soden's view that Akk. unqu may be related to Eth.
c
3nqw, then we have to assume that there is a single CommSem. root c-n-q
with two slightly different meanings, (a) "precious stone, ring, seal" (Akk.,
Eth.) and (b) "neck; necklace" (Central Semitic).
ir-ma / ? / ? "?"
ir-ma
lit.: [BExxxxx]x AN™ ir-ma MUL.MES KI-SM X\ } "[If... ] . the sky:...
the stars along with it [... ]" (Emar 655:45').
Huehnergard (personal communication) suggests transliterating (in-na)-
an-me-er-ma "it appears/occurs" (N of amaru, CAD A/II 23).
ir-ri-BU / ? / n. "?"
ir-ri-BU
lex.: IL.LI.EL [SU]B td-al-pa-nu : ir-ri-BU (Emar 545:331').
The form td-al-pa-nu is probably the local variant of the Akk. tilpanu
"bow," of unknown origin, attested in OB/NB, with (siS)SUB as its logo­
gram (AHw 1359). On bows, see Groneberg,EA 81 (1987) 115-24; 82 (1988)
71-73; see also the Glossary under td-al-pa-nu.
iS-Su /iSSu/ prep.; core Akk. aSSu(m) "because"
iS-Su
lex.: MU iS-8u (Emar 542:144').
The form i§-Su is perhaps a variant of the normative Akk. prep. aSSum
"because" (CAD A/II 467-71) present in 1.143' with its corresponding logo­
gram MU.
IZ-BU I ? / n. "female pubic hair(?)"
IZ-BU
lex.: SIG.GAL4.LA su-uh-Su : IZ-BU (Emar 602:370').
The Akk. equivalent of logogram GAL4.LA is uru "female genitals"
(AHw 1435), found in 1. 368'. Thus, the whole string SIG.GAL4.LA desig­
nates "female pubic hair."
The form su-uh-Su may be an Akk. word, elsewhere unattested, trans­
lating the Sum. logogram, and IZ-BU a local gloss with the same meaning;
see the Glossary under su-uh-Su. Note that SB s/Suhsu (unknown origin)
"ein Gegenstand" (AHw 1054) does not fit in this section dealing with fe­
male private parts.
Y a) KA-al-BA-ti
ya-ar-da-rna-tV: see ia-ar-da-ni, above.
Glossary 91
K
ka-ak-ka-ri, ka-ak-ka-ru, ka-ka-ru, ka-ka4-ru / k a k k a r u / WSn. m. s. "tal­
ent, loaf of bread" (KKR)
a) "'"a"ka-ak-ka-ri
lit.: 15 GlS pa ZI za-ar-ha a-na "'"d"'1"!ika-ak-ka-ri "fifteen parisu of
z.-flour for &.-breads" (Emar 387:5).
b) "'"^'ka-ak-ka-ru
lit.: 12 ""^'"^ka-ak-ka-ru [ ] "twelve ^.-breads" (Emar 434:8'; cf.
393:25; 436:8'.l2').
c) 'x'"A"ka-ka-ru
econ.: 1 "'"d!>ma-gus-ru TUR 1 "M"\h\al-hal-lu TUR SE.MES 1 "ini"ka-ka-ru
TUR "one small m. -bread, one small h. -bread of barley, one small
k.-bread" (Emar 460:21'; cf. 318:8; 389:9; 439:5'; 460:16'.24'.29').
d) ka-ka4-ru
econ.: ka-ka4-ru GUSKIN "one talent of gold" (Emar 59:1).
Arnaud translates "miches."
The form listed under (d) designates a talent of gold, whereas the other
forms denote a kind of bread.
Huehnergard (Ugaritic Vocabulary, 136) lists kakkaru (QA-QA-ra),
found in Ugar. syllabic writing (PRU 3 153-54:20.22; PRU 3 51-52:23), and
supported by the alphabetic evidence, viz., kkr I "talent" < "round cake,
disk" (DLU 213). He considers this form a WS word because it occurs ex­
clusively in WPA texts; cf. kakkaru "metal disk weighing one talent; round
loaf of bread," attested at Mari ("loaf"), Alalah, EA, Akk. loan-word in Bog.
Note the core Akk. kakkartu "round loaf of bread," attested in OAkk., OB,
MB (CAD K 49-50), and Emar (560:90': "^ka-ak-kar-tuj. Among NWS
cognates are Heb. kikkdr "talent; round loaf," Aram, kikkard "talent," Syr.
kakkrd "talent," NWS inscriptions (Pun., OffAram., Nab., Palm., JAram.)
kkr "talent."
According to Brockelmann (Grundriss, §91d), the Heb. form is the re­
sult of r assimilation to -kk-; cf. Sab. krkr "measure of weight." The form
ki/akkaru may be related primarily to a WS root k-r-r, attested in Arab.
karra "to turn around and attack," karkara "to repeat; to rumble," Eth.
kwrkwr "to roll around," Heb. (only as a Pilpel ptcpl.) makarker "dancing"
("whirling").
ka-ak-ka-ru: see ka-ak-ka-ri, above.
KA-al-BA-ti, KA-al-BA-tu4 / ? / n. f. s./p. ? "?"
legal: A.SA mi-ri-Su i-na lrDA-an i-na KA-al-BA-ti "A cultivated field, at
the rivers, in ..." (AuOrS^ 55:1).
b) KA-al-BA-tu4
legal: KA-raP-BA-tu4\JRUD\J "one ... of copper" (RE 69:11).
Arnaud (AuOrSl ad loc.) reads ga 4 (sic, for qd)-al-ba-ti, relating this
92 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
form to Arab, qallb-, pi. Jaqlibat- "well," and translating "puit (sans
margelle)"; seeAuOrSv 11. Yet the second example in which the Emarite
form is followed by URUDU "copper" makes this etymology unlikely.
Beckman {Texts from the Vicinity of Emar, 88-89) has ka-raP-ba-tui,
and glosses "1 copper 'bitch'," although in his commentary he does not
reject Arnaud's suggestion, noting that qa-al-ba-ti might denote "a large
vessel for water." Note OffAram, qlby "a measure for liquids; pitcher."
KA-Mn-DA-BI-tuJ 7 / n. "?"
KA-{a\n-DA-BI-tui
lex.: ZA.AN.MUg /A.ZA.AN.MUS za-na-ru : KA-{a\n-DA-BI-tuJ KA-
an-DA-BI-ti-iS (Emar 545:391').
Note that in Emar 545:392' the same logogram ZA.AN.MUS corresponds
to ki-in-na-ru /kinnaru/, a WS word meaning "lyre" (CAD K 387); see the
Glossary s.v. Perhaps za-na-ru is the Akk. noun zannaru "(a lyre)," a for­
eign word attested in lex. texts (CAD Z 46; see the Glossary under za-na-
ru).
The form KA-{a\n-DA-BI-tuA is a gloss (a WS root K-D-B?) on za-na-
ru.
KA-ar-KlA-ru] / ? / ? " ? "
KA-ar-KlA-ru]
lex.: K[I ]x KU-ur-ru-ru : KA-ar-KlA-ru] (Emar 602:366').
The first word may be read gu5/ qu-ur-ru-ru, g/qurruru NB < qara.ru
"undicht (Gefass)" (AHw 930; CAD G 141: "leaky").
The second form, a gloss on g/qurruru, appears in Akk. but with dif­
ferent meanings. The editors of CAD (K 217) list two forms karkarru but
neither may be considered a gloss on g/qurruru. The first of these two
normative Akk. forms, karkarru, denotes "a kind of bird," being attested
in a lex. text (Hh. XVIII275), whereas the second one, perhaps a loan-word
in Sumerian, appears beside the logogram for "throne," designating either
a kind of wood or a style, 1 siSGU.ZA ka-ar-ka-ru-um.
ka-bar-tuA, kab-bar-ta, kab-bar-tu4 /kabbartu/ n. f. s. "hock"
a) l""ka-bar-tui
lit.: [x ^mah-ha-ri KAS.MEg.SE Sa U4 7.KAM " '"na-ag-la-bu a-na
NIN.DINGIR Sa dlSKUR "'"ka-bar-tu, a-na NIN. D1NGIR dKUR EN
Su-mi "lx] mahharu-[vesseh] with barley-beer of the seventh day, the
shoulder-blade to the e/ziu-priestess of Baclu, the hock to "the entu-
priestess of Dagan, lord of Sumi" (Emar 369:57; cf. 393:20).
b) "'"kab-bar-ta
lit.: Y""\na-ag-la-ab-ba' NI[N.DIN]GIR dl5KUR "'"kab-bar-ta a-na [
LU]GAL KUR Tl-qi "the shoulder-blade: erc[£w-pries]tess of Baclu,
the hock to [... the ki]ng of the land receives" (Emar 370:35'-36').
c) kab-bar-tui
lit.: """ [ ] kab-bar-tu^ a-na LU.GAL "[...]the hock to the great man
(noble)" (Emar 446:33-34).
Glossary 93
Arnaud translates "le jarret."
Dietrich (UF 21 [1989] 83) renders "dickes Fleisch," tacitly relating the
Emar word to Akk. kabbaru "thick" (CAD K 19-20).
The editors of CAD (K 18-19) list kabbartu, attested in OB, Bog., SB,
meaning "(a part of the foot)," usually of humans. Note that von Soden (AHw
415) mentioning kabartu "etwa Zehenballen am Fuss," offers one example
in which this form refers to an owl, ka-bar-te qad[i], KADP 28115.
As Fleming (Installation, 152) remarks, kabbartu as a cut, "hock," is
completely new. Thus, the Emarite form witnesses a semantic shift, unat-
tested where the core Akk. lexeme occurs elsewhere.
ka-bi-du4 / k a b i d u / WS n. m. s. "liver" (KBD [A])
ka-bi-dui
lex.: HAR ka-bi-dui (Emar 537:53).
The editors of CAD (K11-14) list kabattu (kabtatu, kabittu) "inside (of
the body), liver(?)," from OB on; a lex. list has a similar equation to that
found at Emar, viz., ur HAR: ka-bat-tu, Sa Voc, A12'.
According to Huehnergard (AOS 1988), ka-bi-TUM may be a NWS
variant for expected normative Akk. kabattu, although a form ka I ga-bi-
du occurs in late Mesopotamian lex. texts; CAD G 6: gabldu "liver," at­
tested in EA, SB, mu-ur HAR: \g\a-bi-du, A V/2:249. Note that in some of
these lex. texts ka/ga-bi-du is a gloss on core Akk. ka-ba-tu4 ([ka\-bat-tuA:
ga-bi-du Sd[... ], CT18 9 K 4233 + II14), hence the conclusion that this
gloss might be a non-Akk. (NWS?) word.
Note also that the Emar pattern qatil- is found in Heb. kabed "liver" <
*kabid-, and in one of the Arabic variants, kabid-, kabd-, kibd-. The Aram.
word kabda exhibits syncope of -i-; the pattern of the Ugar. cognate kbd is
unknown.
KA-ia-an-ZA, KA-ia-an-ZI, KA-ia-an-ZU / ? / ? "?"
a) KA-ia-an-ZA
legal: it A.SA.HI.A KA -ia-an-ZA Sa a-bi-Su KA UI"i[z]-bi ki-i-mu-ti
KU.BABBAR.MES Sa-a-Su hu-bdl-li Sa a-bi-Su a-na mu-gi-ni DUMU
lah-ma it-ta-din "He gave Uginu, son of Lahmu, the fields (and)... of
his father, at the gate of I[z]bu, in exchange for that silver, the debt of
his father" (AuOrS^ 36:13; cf. 83:15).
b) KA-ia-an-ZI
legal: KA-ia-an-ZI-ia Sa URU1'1 a EDIN.MES a-na ku-tam-ri ir-ti-ih "My
... belongs to the city and the open country; it was left for Kutamru"
(Iraq 54 1:9; d.Emar 91:18; 128:3-7;ASJ6 1:7;RE 10:7; 13:9).
c) KA-ia-an-ZU
legal: E-iaKIRl^GE&llN-iaKA-ila-an-ZU-ia ]xgdb-bd mim-mu-ia a-
na m[a-hi-ia DUMU-ia ]x SUM.MES ir-ti-ih "My house, my
vineyard, [.. ] . all my goods were given to [ my son Ahiya ]; it was
left..." (Emar 5:7-9; cf. 117:18-20; AwOrS, 83:10-11.12.18).
Arnaud (Emar VI/3, passim; AuOrSv passim) translates "le tresor";
Durand, RA 84 (1990) 59, renders "le bien" (Emar 128:4).
94 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
Dalley and Teissier (Iraq 54 ad loc.) have "property"; see Beckman, Texts
from the Vicinity of Emar, 18.
According to Tsukimoto (ASJ 6 [1984] 66), kayanzu may be considered
either a new Emarite word or two different words, viz., KA ya-an-zi-Su
"Weisung seines Konigs"; cf. the Kassite word yanzi "king," e.g., ya-an-zi:
Sar-ru, Kassite Vocabulary (CAD I/J 325); cf. PNs, Yanzi-BurgaS, Yanzi-
MaShu, KaSakti-Yanzi, or Yanzu (Balkan, Kassitenstudien, 58. 61). Yet
Tsukimoto's second interpretation seems unlikely in the Emar context.
Note that Arnaud suggests reading ka-ia-an-za "treasure" between E-
ia and UU-U in the Emar text no. 3, line 10, published by Huehnergard (RA
77 [1983] 20,32 and note 70), but the latter scholar notes that the traces in 1.
10, although faint, do not permit such a reading.
KA-ia-an-ZI: see KA-ia-an-ZA, above.
KA-ia-an-ZU: see KA-ia-an-ZA, above.
ka-ka-ru: see ka-ak-ka-ri, above.
ka-ka4-ru: see ka-ak-ka-ri, above.
ka-ma-[ri\. see ka-ma-ri, below.
ka-ri-su /karissu/ ? n. "strap (of leather or metal)"
ka-ri-su
lex.: KUS.LA.LA ku -ru-us-su : ka-ri-su (Emar 584:3').
The line was restored by Civil (personal communication), in compari­
son with another lex. text, K U S . L A . L A = ku-ru-us-su, Hh XI113. In this
case, ka-ri-su has to be a peripheral variant of Akk. kurussu (kursu) "strap
(of leather or metal)" (CAD K 581-82).
ka-Sa-ra-ti /kaQaratu/ WS n. f. p. "divine pious women" (K8R)
imei
ka-Sa-ra-ti
lit.: a,neika-Sa-ra-ti sa i-Si-hi "the divine pious women of..." (Emar 378:18;
cf.1.35').
Arnaud renders "les divines sages-femmes."
I suggest relating the Emarite form to a NWS root, k-6-r "to succeed, to
be advantageous," attested in Heb. kaSar "to succeed," n. kogara "pros­
perity," Aram. kdSar "to be right, pleasing, fit." Note the phonological prob­
lem, viz., the Aram, reflex of PS *6 is not S, but rather t; Syr. kSaf "to pros­
per; to be acceptable," kaSra "a wise teacher," NWS inscriptions (Heb.,
OffAram., Palm.) k§r "to be suitable, pious," Ugar. kdr in DN k6r-w-hss
(DLU 231). Thus, the Emarite form, a NWS pi. (doubly marked), perhaps
from a sing, qatlat-noun, would designate a special group of women (pi­
ous?) involved in the religious life.
Huehnergard (Ugaritic Vocabulary, 141) lists under K9R /koOaru/ n.,
the DN Kothar, attested in a lex. text: (Sum.) d A.A= (Hur.) e-ia-an = (Ugar.)
ku-§ar-ru (Ug. 5 137IV a 19), noting that the relation between the Ugar.
Glossary 95
form and Arab. kawOar "abundance" is uncertain, and any connection with
the Heb. hapax legomenon kosarot "prosperity" is still debatable (see
Lichtenstein, JANES 4 [1972] 97-112). For a different view, see Gordon,
UT 424-25 no. 1335, who relates the Ugar. form kdrt "female jubilants" to
Heb. kosarot (Ps 68:7), suggesting that their function is that of Akk. samhatu
"(a prostitute, a woman connected with the temple)," CAD §/I 311-12.
ka-ma-ri / k a m a r u / and / k u m a r u / WS n. m. pi. "priests" (KMR)
D/kamaru/
a) ,±m,*ka-ma-ri
lit.: L U . M E S G A L Urae%a-ma-ri I.KU "The nobles (and) the priests eat"
(Emar 446:38).
b) ka-ma-lri]
lit.: [dNI]N.URTA ka-ma-lri] "[(god) MJnurta of the pries[ts[" (Emar
378:48').
c) ,A,r"*ka-ma-ru
lit.: ha-si-in-nu s[a DINGIR-Zt ] ^"^kd-ma-ru [ ] i-Saw-ka-nu
"the axe o[f the god(s)]; the priests place [...]" (Emar 446:16-17; cf.
11. 6-7).
2) / k u m a r u /
ku-ma-ri
d
lit.: NIN.[URTA E]N ku-ma-ri KI.MIN "Nin[urta, the l]ord of the
priests, ditto" (Emar 373:134'; cf. 468:3').
econ.: [ x x x x x x nr"e-]mar 1 Sa-mut-tui d NINx Sa tab-ku ku-ma-ri "[ ...
E]mar; one 8. : Nin ... of the storehouse of the priests" (Emar 274:17').
With respect to Emar 274:17' (see under [d]), Arnaud (Emar VI/3, 269
note 17') proposes to read TAB KU as AL ("qui est prepose a ..."), or to see
in kumaru a sort of gloss on tabku. The latter proposal is quite attractive,
since Akk. kamaru means to "heap up, pile u p " (CAD K 112-14). Yet in
Emar 446:16. 38 the writings ka-ma-ru/ri are preceded by the det. llimeS ,
requiring a different interpretation. Here and perhaps in Emar 446:7, the
Emarite form may denote a religious guild associated with the god Ninurta.
Fleming (private communication) suggests reading [ d NI]N.URTA
[E]N(?) ka(?)-ma-[ri] inEmar 378:48', and takes GA-ma-rV inEmar 446:17.
38 as an adj., gammaru, modifying LU.MES, viz., "the whole populace."
He also upholds my interpretation (see below) for Emar 373:134'; 378:48'
where kV-ma-ri appears as an epithet of dNIN.URTA.
I suggest relating the forms listed above to a NWS root k-m-r, attested
in Heb. komer "(idol-)priest," Post-biblical Heb. kumar, Aram, kumra "at­
tendant, priest," Syr. kumra, NWS inscriptions (Ph., Pun., OffAram., Nab.,
Palm., Hatra) kmr2 "priest"; see Pentiuc, JNES 58 (1999) 92-93.
Huehnergard (Ugaritic Vocabulary, 137) lists kumru (GU-um-[ru\) "a
priest" (PRU 3 69-70:21-24), noting that this Ugar. word (so Boyd, Collec­
tion, 113-14) does not occur in alphabetic material. According to Caquot-
Sznycer-Herdner (Textes ougaritiques, 442 n.o), kmr, kmrm attested in
KTU 1.19 112 could have the same meaning as kumru.
Probably kamru, pi. kamaru(ma) is the original form, and kumru, pi.

96 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
kumaru(ma), found in various dialects (Ugar. syllabic evidence, Heb.,
Aram.), shows a vocalic alternation (a/u) because of the following labial.
On this assimilatory process, see Part Two, II.
ka-ma-ru: see ka-ma-ri, above.
ka4-bu-ra, ku-bu-ra, ku-bu-ru, ku-bu-ru, kun-bu-[ru\,ku-ub-<bu>-ru-tu
/kab(b)uru/, /kub(b)uru/, and /kub(bu)rutu/ n. "k. (-additional pay­
ment)"
1) /kab(b)uru/ s.
ka.-bu-ra
legal: 1 GIN kat-bu-ra Sa E-ti h'l-me8AH.HI.A ma-ah-ru "The brothers re­
ceive one shekel (each as) the k. (-additional payment) of the house"
(RE 20:20-21).
2) /kub(b)uru/ s./p.
a) ku-bu-ra
legal: ki-me-e GAL ku-bu-ra i-Su "As senior (son), he has the k. (-addi­
tional payment)" (RE 94:11).
b) ku-bu-ru
legal: KU.BABBAR-pa ma-hi-ir lib-bu-Su-nu DU10.GA-a-a& nind"Au-to8
ka-<si>-ip 8i5BAN§UR GlS.I pa-Si-iS ku-bu-ru Sa Kl-ir na-nd-nu
"He receives the silver; their heart is satisfied; the h. -bread is bro­
ken; the table is anointed with oil; the k. (-additional payments) of
the k. field are given" (Emar 109:16-20; cf. 110:25; 111:22; 130:18;
AuOrS^ 67:19-20).
ku-bu-ru E-tu m[ah-ru] "The k. (-additional payments) of the house
[are] received]" (RE 70:21).
c) ku-bu-ru
legal: ku-bu-ru Kl-ir-SI-ti na-ad-nu "The &. (-additional payments) of
the k. field are given" (RE 33:22-23).
1 GIN ku-bu-rii E '"■""*AH-Ai ma-ah-ru "The brothers receive one
shekel, the k. (-additional payment) of the house" (ASJ12 12:23).
d) kuv-bu-[ru]
legal: kuu-bu-[ru\ "the k. (-additional payment)" (Emar 230:6').
3) /kub(bu)rutu/ s./p.
ku-ub-<bu>-ru-tu
legal: 14 zi-zi-ma 815KIRI6.GE§TIN HA.LA ii ku-ub-<bu>-ru-tu Sa
^KIRI^GESTINSa ma-hi-ra-ha-aq DUMU ma-di-sa "Eowrteen zizi
(-measures) of vineyard, (his) share of inheritance, and the k. (-ad­
ditional paymentfs]) of the vineyard of Ahi-rahaq, san of Madi-
sa" (RE 90:1-3).
In Emar VI/3 (passim) and AuOrS^ (ad loc), Arnaud leaves the term
untranslated, while in AEPHER (91 [1982-83] 243), he labels kubburu a
"mysterious expression." He also rejects the idea of reading these writings
as quburu "tomb" (AEPHER 93 [1984-85] 204).
Durand (NABU 1989/112), however, reads the KU sign qu, which is
permissible at Emar (e.g., Emar 125:39: li-hal-li-qu), connecting the Emarite
form with the CommSem. root q-b-r "to bury," hence his translation "les
Glossary 97
tombes du kirsitu sont cedees." Thus, qu-bu-rVrefers to family tombs, the
place where family worship was performed.
Steinkeller (Sale Documents, 143 and note 417) translates "kuburu-
payment."
Tsukimoto (ASJ 12 [1990] 202, 204) has "kupuru tax," noting that this
term may refer to a gain tax on real estate; cf. the Heb. idiom koper napSo
"a ransom for himself" (Exod 30:12). Note that a root k-p-r "to cover, hide"
is attested in Heb. (Piel) with its special meaning "to atone." According to
Scurlock (NABU 1993/21), the basic meaning of this root, "to cover, wipe
away," fits well in this interpretation, viz., a tax (or payment) "covering"
the eventual claims of the brothers.
Scurlock (ibid.) also suggests that ku-bu-rV is reminiscent of the atru-
formula found in the Babylonian contracts (CAD A/II 502: atru, mng. 2:
"additional payment"; cf. Gelb et al., Ancient Kudurrus, 224, atru is a por­
tion of the price, being given to the seller along with a garment intended to
the seller's wife). Thus, the transaction is not complete until the brothers of
the purchaser had received the "additional payment" as a guarantee that
they would raise no claims in the future. The Emarite form may be related
to the Akk. root kabaru "to become fat, thick" (CAD K 4-5), hence the no­
tion of "thickening, fattening, excess" associated with our term, which might
be translated "thicker price" > "additional payment."
Huehnergard (personal communication) notes the Mari expression bit
kuprim "(an office of the palace in Mari)"; see CAD K 555.
kab-bar-ta: see ka-bar-tu^, above.
kab-bar-tu,: see ka-bar-tu,, above.
kap-pdr-ra, kap-\pdr-ru] / k a p p a r r u / WSn. m. s. "(a kind of vessel)" (KPR)
a) dl'£kap-pdr-ra
lit.: 1 ^kap-pdr-ra GESTIN.NA [ ] "(They offer) one kapparru-vessel
with wine [...]" (Emar 371:9').
b) da«kap-[pdr-ru]
econ.: 2 dagkap-[pdr-ru] "two kap(parr«]-vessels" (Emar 304:4').
lit.: 16uikap-pdr-r[u] "one kapparr[u]-vessel" (Emar 370:112').
I suggest reading kap-pdr-ru/ra, and relating this form to a WS root
k-p-r "to cover," attested in Heb. kdpor "bowl," Aram, kapor "plated ves­
sel," Syr. kaparta "an earthen vessel," Eth. kafar "basket, container for
measuring, bushel." Note that the editors of CAD (K185) list kapparnu "(a
pitcher)," as a foreign word attested only at Nuzi. Note also that a similar
form occurs in Ugar. texts, viz., kupdru, pi. kuparatu n. "(a bowl?)."
Huehnergard (Ugaritic Vocabulary, 139) relates this form to Heb. kapor
"bowl" (loan-word into Targumic Aram, as kapora; Eth. kafar "bushel").
The difficulty of such interpretation lies with the pattern **qattall-, unat-
tested in Semitic.
98 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
kap-lpdr-ru]: see kap-pdr-ra, above.
ki-ba-da-ti: see ku-ba-da, below.
ki-ba-di: see ku-ba-da, below.
kV-ba-du: see ku-ba-da, below.
KI-ID-BU-Um / ? / n. ? "?"
KI-ID-BU-UIS]
lit: li-n]a ufmi KI-ID-BU-UIS] "[i]n the day of... " (Emar 455:3')-
Arnaud translates "le jour du pietinenient." The form looks like a Gt
(unattested in Akk.!) infinitive in construct of the core Akk. root kabasu
"to step upon something on purpose, to trample, to crush, defeat an en­
emy" (CAD K 5-11; AHw 415-16), but since a root *k-b-s with such a mean­
ing is unattested in WS, this interpretation seems unlikely.
KI(-)IG(-)ri I ? / n. "(a kind of bread)"
KI(-)IG(-)ri
econ.: 1 "inda KI(-)IG(-)ri mhu-ul-a "one k. -bread of HuPa" (Emar 367:4).
If we read ki-ik-ri a connection may be made with the WS form kakkara
"talent, loaf of bread," but such an interpretation seems unlikely due to the
difference in pattern between these two forms. See the Glossary under ka-
ak-ka-ri.
ki-in-na-ru /kinnaru/ WS n. m. s. "lyre" (KNR)
ki-in-na-ru
lex.: ZA.AN.MUS / MIN ki-in-na-ru (Emar 545:392').
The form ki-in-na-ru is probably the same word as kinnaru "lyre," pi.
kinnaratu, attested at Mari, RS, as a foreign word (CAD K 387). Note that
in 1. 391' the same logographic complex matches za-na-ru "(a lyre)," a for­
eign word (CAD Z 46; see the Glossary under za-na-ru).
Cognates are: Heb. kinnbr < *kinnaru; Aram, kinnara; Syr. kennara
"(a harp)"; Ugar. knr "lyre."
Note that Huehnergard (Ugaritic Vocabulary, 138) cites under KNR
the form / k i n n a r u / n., a divine name ("lyre") d-&ki-na-ru (Ug 5 18:31),
noting that this form might be of Ugar. origin., since it is attested only in a
Mari text and at Alalah in the profession kinnaruhuli (Dietrich-Loretz,
WO 3 [1966] 192).
Steinkeller (private communication) points to an Ebla text (MEE 4)
which reads BALAG = qi-na-rum, probably a foreign word.
KI-in-SI-IB-BU I ? / ? "?"
KI-in-SI-IB-Bu
lex.: [APIN.] SU KI-in-SI-IB-Bu (Emar 545:127').
Kl-ir-SI-it, Kl-ir-SI-ta, Kl-ir-SI-ta^ Kl-ir-SI-ti, Kl-ir-SI-ti, KI-i[r-S]I-tu,
Kl-ir-SI-tu, Kl-ir-SI-tu, KI-ir-SI-tu4 /kersetu ? / n. "(a piece of land,
field)"'
Glossary 99
a) Kl-ir-SI-it
legal: ZAG-Sa Kl-ir-SI-it mu-uh-ra-a-hi DUMU a-bi-li-mu "on its right
side: the k. field of Muhra-ahu, son of Abi-limu" (Emar 150:8-9; cf.
150:5; RE 22:4; 33:10.11; 91:3)."
b) Kl-ir-SI-ta
legal: Sa ur-ra-am Se-ra-am Kl-ir-SI-ta i-ba-qa-ril "Whoever, in the future,
will raise claim for the k. field" (AuOrSl 13:22-24; cf. 64:3.12; 81:1.12;
95:13; 108:3; 114:2.5; Sigrist, "Seven Tablets," 3:13; RE 31:13.17.24).
c) Kl-ir-SI-ta^
legal: KI-ir-Si-ta. i-Sa-am "He bought a k. field" (Emar 110:21; ef. 1. 17;
153:11.18; 171:13; AuOrSl 24:12; 31:3; RE 22:16; 33:18; 68:10; 91:16).
d) Kl-ir-SI-ti
legal: be-lu-u Kl-ir-SI-ti "the owner of the k. field" (AuOrSt 13:14; cf. 14:22;
24:10.16; 31:4; 64:8; 81:8; Emar 30:17.19; 76:13; 78:2.5; 94:8; 148:9; 150:14;
152:9; 153:5.9; 159:12.15.21; 196:4'; 207:29; 778:112'; ASJ 12 1:12; 2:3.9;
RE 3:11; 22:13; 31:8; 33:22; 86:10; 91:10).
e) Kl-ir-SI-ti
legal: a-na 51 GIN sur-pu SAM.TIL.LA Kl-ir-SI-ti i-Sa-am "He bought a k.
field for 51 shekels of silver, a total price" (AuOrSs 13:16-19; cf. 14:16;
RE 3:19; 86:13.18).
f) KI-i[r-S]I-tu
legal: KI-i[r-S]I-tu ma-la ma-su-u "A k. field, as far as it extends" (Emar
94:1; cf. 448:22').
g) Kl-ir-SI-tu
legal: a-nu-um-ma mi-Si-il Kl-ir-SI-tu HA.LA mig-mu-li "Now, a half of
the k. field is the share of Igmulu" (Emar 15:24-25; cf. 15:27).
h) Kl-ir-SI-ta
legal: EGlRKI-ir-SI-til Sa mdKUR-GAL DUMU ii-ra "in the back: the k. field
of Dagan-Kabar" (Emar 76:6).
i) Kl-ir-SI-tUs
legal: KI-ir-SI-tu4 ma!-la ma'-su-<u> "A k. field, as far as it extends" (Emar
8:24; cf. 14:1.10.20.22; 34:15; 76:1; 94:1.10.19; 95:5'; 96:1; 109:1.6.9.15.23;
110:1.14; 130:1.32; 137:34.40.42.44.50.51.53.58; 143:3; 144:3; 148:1.7;
150:1.11; 152:1.6; 153:1.7; 159:1.9; 171:1.8; 177:23'; 181:6.8.19.26;
187:23'.30'; 190:8'; 192:3'; 207:1.9.14.22; 209:1; 448:20'; 778:110'; AuOrS^
1:1.6. 9.13; 13:1.8.12; 14:1.3.7; 24:1.8; 65:9.13; ASJ 12 1:1.8.17.20.34; 2:1;
3:17; ASJ 13 23:28; Sigrist, "Seven Tablets," 3:1.9.10; RE 3:1.9; 11:1;
14:1.8.10.15.20; 21:8; 22:1.8.13.16; 29:6.12; 31:1.4; 33:1; 38:1.9; 43:1.9; 51:1;
68:1.8; 71:1.9.16.20; 81:1; 71:1.9.16.20; 81:1.9.12.17.21; 86:1.8; 91:1.7).
There are two interpretations with respect to the meaning of this lexeme.
(A) Some scholars interpret the string of signs KIIR SI TV as the logo­
gram KI "earth, land," followed by its Akk. equivalent ersetu, and denot­
ing "a piece of land, field" (so Huehnergard, AOS 1988; NABU 1991/58:
"land"; Wilcke, NABU 1990/35: "Grundstiicke ohne [intaktes] Gebaude";
Tsukimoto, ASJ 12 [1990] 179: "building site"; Beckman, Texts from the
Vicinity of Emar, 6: "lot"; Ikeda, Linguistic Analysis, 9: "[a plot of land]").
Perhaps some of the Emar scribes started considering kersetu, rather than
the normative Akk. word ersetu, a technical term for "land."
100 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
Here are the main points (summarized by Huehnergard, NABU1991/
58), supporting this interpretation:
1) The form is usually written Kl-ir-SI-tV, but further in the same text
one finds KI, KUV or Kl-ir (Emar 76; 110; 148; 150; 171; 192). These are
logograms without the full phonetic complement.
2) The forms KI-ir-SI-tu4 in Emar 186:19.26, and ir-si-tui in the dupli­
cate text Emar 187:23'.30' seem to refer to the same reality. This shows that
the sign KI in the first example might be the logogram for "earth, ground,
land," rather than having a syllabic value. Note that Arnaud {Emar VI/3,
ad loc.), for the sake of harmony, emends the forms in Emar 187 to <KI->
ir-SI-tu4.
3) That KI is a logogram for "ground" may be proved on the basis of
Emar 385:9. The examplar A has i-na Kl.qa-qa-ri, for ina qaqari "on the
ground" found in the exemplar E of the same text.
4) The strongest argument for this view is presented by Huehnergard
(ibid.), who reads Emar 537 (Sa):693'-94' as follows: IDIM Sa-mu-u; IDIM
KI-IR-SI-TU'. Huehnergard notes that the same correspondence as at Emar
may be found in the quadrilingual S" Vocabulary from Ugarit. The broken
Sum. and Akk. columns were restored on the basis of the Ugar. columns,
viz., (Sum.) [IDIM] = (Akk.) [Samu] = (Ugar.) Samuma; and (Sum.) IDIM =
(Akk.) [ersetu] = (Ugar.) arm, Sa no. 198.6-7 (Ugaritic Vocabulary, 42-43).
Thus, based on this comparison, the Emar writing KI ir-si-tu4 corresponds
to Ugar. Darsu "ground, earth, land."
On the other hand, Arnaud reads Emar 537:694' IDIM ki-Saw(= SA)-at-
tu4. Note that Arnaud's copy shows a clear SA, rather than a IR sign. Yet
the third sign is clearly SI not AD. If one accepts Arnaud's reading, kiSSatu
"totality" is an Emarite equivalent of the logogram IDIM, which could be
also read TIL, matching the Akk. form gimirtu "totality" (Labat, Manuel6,
67 no. 69). Another example of inventiveness in choosing the logograms is
Emar 537:282': *" a AN: ir-si-tu4, usually KI and not AN is the logogram for
ersetu "earth, ground"! Yet the Akk. form kiSSatu is unattested with the SA
(= §aw) sign elsewhere (CAD K 457). The difficulty lies with the doubled -
tt- present in this spelling, which cannot be explained. Moreover, the cor­
rect doubled -SS- is not represented in the Emar writing. : building in exchange for this building." In this text k. is equated with E
(B) The main proponent of the second view is Arnaud (Emar V I / 3 ,
passim; "Traditions urbaines," 150 note 25), who consistently takes the
whole string KI-IR-SI-TV as a single word, translating it "le cabanon," i.e.,
"une construction plus legere que la maison (bitu)." The same reading,
kirsitu "(a type of construction)," is found in Durand, RA 83 (1989) 173
note 34: "gourbi"; RA 84 (1990) 54: "maison en torchis"; Mayer, UF 21 (1989)
269-70: "abgeschiedenes Gebaude"; Seminara, UF 27 (1995) 467-80: "a kind
of real estate."
This interpretation relies on the following observations:
1) KI-IR-SI-TV is described as having a "stone foundation" (Emar 209:1;
RE 29:6; 38:1; 81:1). These "stone foundations" might also be remains of
Glossary 101
old buildings, scattered in the fields, rather than a foundation of a k. build­
ing.
2) Beckman (Texts from, the Vicinity of Emar, 6) remarks that the own­
ers of a KI-ir-SI-tu 4 (RE 71:1.9) are the same owners of a E-tu4 "house,"
hence the semantic similarity (identity?) of these two terms. Yet his obser­
vation does not exclude the possibility of k. designating a plot of land.
3) Mayer (ibid.) notes that in at least two texts, Emar 8 and 130, bitu
and KI-ir-SI-tu A appear interchangeable. But the latter term may refer to a
piece of land including a bitu, and not necessarily to a building.
4) Arnaud's emendation, <KI>-ir-SI-tu in Emar 187 (see above), relies
on the parallel between KI-ir-SI-tu 4 Sa i-na E-ti PN (Emar 186:26) and
<KI>-ir-SI-tu4 Sa it-ti E-ti PN (Emar 187:30'; cf. AuOrS{ 81:1). The pres­
ence of the preposition ina in the first example requires that k. be under­
stood as a construction and a part of a household, argue the proponents of
this view.
5) The use of the verb rasapu "to pile up, build, repair" (AHw 959-60)
with k. points to a construction/structure that is to be repaired (Emar 78:5;
181:8), rather than to a piece of land. But if ruins of old buildings are scat­
tered on a k. piece of land (see above), then the verb may refer to those
ruins.
6) In a few texts, k. is described as a dwelling-place, e.g., [KI-ir]-SI-tu4-
um-ma ni-Su i-ni-lu "[it is the k]. (and) the people who lie down therein"
(Emar 778:110'); [xxx] e-ri-Su KI-ir-SI-tu u-ul u-Si-i[b ] " [ . . . ] the
cultivator does not dwelfl] in the k." (Emar 448:22').
7) The construction of babu "gate" with k. (Emar 78:2; 778:112') points
also to the meaning "building, construction"; "the gate of a piece of land" is
not so common. Note a similar phrase, KI-ir-SI-tu4 Sa KA-bi "a k. belong­
ing to the gate (area)," in Emar 186:19; 187:23'. Nevertheless, babu might
be part of a fence surrounding the k. field.
8) According to Beckman (Texts from the Vicinity of Emar, 6), the stron­
gest argument for this interpretation may be found in Emar 130:32-37,
Summa KI-ir-SI-tu annitu issarrar E-ta klma E anni PN5 ana PN, inandin
"If this k. becomes unreliable/collapses, PN, will give to PN 2 (another)
"house," thus a building in good state which could collapse (cf. sararu
"unbestandig, falsch, unwahr, liignerisch sein," AHw 1028-29). Note that
Arnaud reads i-Saw(=SA)-ra-ar "(ce cabanon) prenait du fruit"(?), while
Durand (RA 84 [1990] 60) has "(cette maison en torchis) s'ecroulait" (cf.
Sararu I "sich vorbeugen, sich neigen," AHw 1185-86). In the event that the
root sararu was used here, note that the Emar form shows a-theme vowel
for expected «-theme vowel, a case of vocalization quite common in Mari
Amorite (Durand, ibid.).
With respect to the etymology, Mayer (UF21 [1989] 269-70; see Arnaud,
AuOrSv 14) suggests relating the Emarite form to the Akk. verb karasu
"to pinch off (clay)" (CAD K 209; AHw 447); no nominal form is attested in
102 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR Glossary 103

Akk. except kirsu "pinched off, unformed matter (clay)" (CAD K 411). Per­ OAkk. on (CAD K 587), Note that the normative Akk. word kussu (no
haps kirsitu designates a mound of clay, a dam piled up, something like a indication of the final long vowel) occurs in Emar 150:38-39, i,id NIN.KUR
wall(?). We should mention that thus far no satisfactory etymology has Sa KU-us-si "the month of Ninkur of the throne." Durand (RA 84 [1990]
been proposed to support such a view. Moreover, no explanation of the 63) reads d MN.KUR sa kussi "Ninkur d'hiver, de la venue du froid," but
pattern is available; there is no qitlit- noun in Semitic. his reading is unlikely, because Emar 13:10 mentions the same month,
Taking into consideration all the arguments listed above, and especially written logographically, ilid NIN.KUR sa GU.ZA. The lack of indication of
Huehnergard's suggested analogy with the Ugar. Sa Vocabulary, I follow final long vowel in writing is quite frequent at Emar. According to Fleming
here the first interpretation. (ibid.), the vowel alternation, u/i, in the first syllable, is a common feature
of Emar phonology, e.g., kubadu is written ki-ha-di, Emar 446:95 (see the
Kl-ir-SI-ta: see Kl-ir-SI-it, above. Glossary under ku-ba-da, and Part Two, II). Note that the final long vowel
is indicated in ki-is-sa-a "chair" (Emar 370:79; cf. 1.16), an Emar spelling
KI-ir-SI-ta5: see Kl-ir-SI-it, above.
in which the WS i replaces the core Akkadian u-vowel in the first syllable
Kl-ir-SI-ti: see Kl-ir-SI-it, above. (see below).
Fleming (ibid.; so Steinkeller, Third-Millennium Legal and Adminis­
Kl-ir-SI-ti: see Kl-ir-SI-it, above. trative Texts, 89-90) also suggests that kussu might have originally been
Kl-ir-SI-tu: see Kl-ir-SI-it, above. Sem. rather than Sum., as usually is believed. The logogram GU.ZA seems
a loan into Sum., since the native term for "chair" is DUR.GAR, from the
Kl-ir-SI-tu: see Kl-ir-SI-it, above. root "to sit." Moreover, the a-ending in GU.ZA is a mark of the loan-words
into Sum. In Fleming's view, kussu/kissu might have originated in the
Kl-ir-SI-tu: see Kl-ir-SI-it, above.
West of Mesopotamia, or even come from a non-Sem. language.
Kl-ir-SI-tu 4: see Kl-ir-SI-it, above. Among the (N)WS cognates of the Emar word (root k-s-3), are Heb. kisse3
"seat of honor, throne," Aram, korse3 "chair," Ph. ks\ "throne," Ugar. ks3
ki-is-sa, ki-is-sa-a, ki-is-si, ki-is-si /kissu/ WS n. m. s. "chair, throne; (name "chair, throne." The Arab, form kursl "chair, base, pedestal" is a loan from
of a festival)" (KSD) Aram. Note the denominative verb karasa "to lay the foundation."
a) "'""ki-is-sa
lit.: e-nu-ma w me5DUMU.ME§ "msa-tap-pi ""'ki-is-sa a-na dKUR ip-pa-Su ki-is-sa-a: see ki-is-sa, above.
"When the citizens of Satappu perform the throne-festival for Dagan"
(Emar 385:2). ki-is-si: see ki-is-sa, above.
b) ki-is-sa-a
lit.: i-na u4-mi Sa-a-Su-ma i-na GE6: mu-Si giisNA ki-is-sa-a "in that day, ki-is-si: see ki-is-sa, above.
at night: one bed, one chair" (Emar 370:79; cf. 1.16). KI-iS-KUR- I ? / n. "?"
c) ""'"ki-is-si
»>»KI-iS-KUR?
lit.: i-na """ki-is-si x[x x] u mlmaS-ar-tu4 Tl-qi "During the throne-festi­
val, . [.. ] and the mascartu (-priestess) receives" (Emar 370:113'). lit.: "'"Ki-iS-KUW [xxxxxxx] LUGAL KUR "&.-meat.[...]: the king of
d) "'""ki-is-si the land" (Emar 446:76').
lit.: tup-pi pdr-si """ki-is-si Sa umsa-tap-pi "The tablet of the throne-festi­ Arnaud (Emar VI/3,425 note 76) readsKi-iS-sat, considering this form
val of (the city) Satappu" (Emar 385:1). an unusual writing of *gilSu/giSsu "hip, flank," from MB on (CAD G 73);
i-na u4-mi qa-ad-du-Si Sa ey""ki-is-si "On the day of sanctification of this interpretation seems unlikely.
the throne-festival" (Emar 385:27; cf. 386:1 [restored]; ASJ 14 Note that the copy is not clear. The sign taken by Arnaud as KUR = sat
49:lab.20a). could also be a part of either BU or §E.
Arnaud initially (AEPHER 84 [1975-76] 225) suggested that kissu might
ki-ma-ar-tuA / k i m a r t u / n. f. s.; core Akk. kamaru "ramp"
be a Hurr. word (Laroche [GLH150] lists a similar form ki-iz-zi-hi-ya, KUB
ki-ma-ar-tu,
XXXII50,15), but later (AEPHER 92 [1983-84] 233), he switched to a Heb. legal: SAG.KI l.KAM.MA&j-ma-ar-£«/'thefirstfrontside: aramp"(AuOrSl
etymology, comparing the Emar form with Heb. kese3 "full moon." 55:6).
Fleming (Installation, 258-60, notes 219-21) considers kissu (always Arnaud reads ki-ma-ar-tu^ "les collins," but the basis for his transla­
written ki-is-sV[-V]) a WS form of core Akk. kussu "chair, throne," from tion eludes me.
104 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
I suggest relating the Emar word to Akk. kamaru "to heap up, pile u p "
(CAD K 112), considering it a local variant of kamaru A "(garden) wall,
ramp, or similar earth construction" (CAD K 111).
3 si5TUKUL "weapon," related to Hurr. karkarni "une arme" (kar-kar-ni,
ki-pa-u / k i p a u / ? n. m. s. "reed marsh"
ki-pa-u
legal: [SA]G.KI 2.KAM.MA ki-pa-u "the second front side: the reed marsh"
{Emar 147:13).
Arnaud 's translation "la roseliere" is supported by a SynL where kabaJu
(perhaps a byform of ki-pa-u) occurs as a gloss on ap-pa-ru, e.g., ka-ba-
(var. -pa)-D-u : ap-pa-ru (Malku II75) "cane-brake," CAD K18; cf. core Akk.
apparu (ipparu) "reed marsh, reed bed, lagoon," from OA, OB onward, a
Sum. loan-word (CAD A / II179).
Durand (RA 83 [1989] 173-74; 84 [1990] 63) suggests a different reading,
gi5-bd-ii, considering it a variant of gabDu "hill." With respect to the differ­
ence in pattern of the two Emar words, Durand (RA 83 [1989] 173-74) re­
marks that at Mari, the form gabacu is found beside gabcum (ARMT 26
295c). Note that the value gi5 of the KI sign is questionable at Emar. Note
also that the Emar term for "hill" is ga-ab-a / g a b c a / (Emar 373:104; see
the Glossary under ga-ab-a).
ki-pu-na-nu / k i p u n a n n u / ? n. "(a small household item?)"
ki-pu-na-nu
econ.: ina SA-sri 1 ki-pu-na-nu GU5KIN "in its center one golden
kipunannu" (Emar 43:9).
Probably the Emarite form is the same word as kipunannu, attested
only in a few OA texts, "(a small household item)" (CAD K 401), of un­
known origin (AHw 483).
ki-ra-ri / k i r a r u / ? n. "(a month name)"
ki-ra-ri
lit.: [ ] HS-ha-ra i-na u4-?ni ki-ra-ri "[...] IShara, on the day of kiraru"
(Emar 464:2).
A form kiraru "(name of a month)" occurs in a few OB Alalah texts,
perhaps a foreign word, e.g., itiki-ra-ri, Wiseman, Alalakh, 40:2 (CAD K
401; AHw 483). Note the Ugar PN krr, syll. ki-ri-ri, PRU 3 34 (DLU 224).
Perhaps the Emarite form is related to the WS root krr "to turn around"
attested in Arab, karra (see the Glossary under ka-ak-ka-ri).
kib-re-ti /kiBreti/ ? n. f. p. "(a kind of bread)"
nind meS
" kib-re-ti
lex.: [ ] '"^^kib-re-ti (Emar 560:102').
This local term may be related to Akk. root kabaru "to be thick" (CAD
K 4), denoting a kind (thick?) of bread. The Emarite form is perhaps a f. pi.
noun ending in -eti like the OB word Sipretu.
kir-kir-da-na /kirkirdana/ Hur.? n. "(a weapon; spear?)"
kir-kir-da-na
Glossary 105
legal: u 8iSTUKUL Sa LUGAL kir-kir-da-na U-iS-su-u "And let them lift up
the weapon of the king, the k." (Emar 18:19-20).
Arnaud (Emar VI/3, 30 note 19) considers kir-kir-da-na a gloss on
KUB XXXII19 118; kir-kir-nimei, Mit. Ill 113,118), GLH137.
Durand (RA 83 [1989] 177) reads kir-kir~ra/-na, which is much closer to
the Hurr. form kir-kir-ni"**, comparing the Emar word with ZAG ZABAR
"bronze spear" in Emar 17:5; cf. the Hurr. phrase kar-kar-ni u-ur-na-a§-
hi nu-u-li "spear of bronze and urnu of wood" (NABU1989/56).
Fleming (Installation, 164 note 284) suggests that this word may also
mean "in perpetuity," but the basis for such a translation eludes me.
ku-a-ta: see ku-Du-u, below.
ku-3u-u, ku-Du-u, ku-a-ta /ku^u/and /ku 3 ata/WSn. "(a vessel; jar)" 0CW/Y)
1) / k u ' u / n. m. s.
a) du»ku-Ju-u
lit.: 1 ^ku-^u-u "one &.-vessel" (Emar 369:4).
b) (du^ku-Ju-u
lit.: 2 ku-Du-u KA§ U.SA.A "two k. (-vessels) of second-quality beer"
(Emar 369:93).
econ.: [§U.]NIGIN 22 ^ku-'u-u "[to]tal: twenty-two k.-vessels" (Emar
306:11; cf. 11. 2.15.17).
2) /ku'atu/ n. f. s.
^ku-a-ta
econ.: 10[xx ]duf-ku-a-ta mzu-an-na "ten[... ],one&.-vesselof Zu-Anna"
(Emar 306:12).
Fleming (Installation, 59,145) renders "quJu-)ars," suggesting that the
Emar word might be related to the core Akk. qu "(a measuring vessel of
standard capacity; a measure of capacity)," from OAkk. on, pi. quatu (CAD
Q 288.; AHw 925; see also Steinkeller, Third-Millennium Legal and
Administrative Texts, 54). Fleming also notes that the presence of the glot­
tal stop / V , and the determinative dug "vessel" are two features in which
the Emar word differs from the normative Akk. counterpart, being per­
haps a local (WS) variant of the latter.
Dietrich and Loretz (UF19 [1987] 29-31) propose a different etymology
on the basis of Ugar. kw (kwt) "a recipient; a measure," e.g., 6t kwt yn "two
^-(vessels?) of wine," RS 20.10:6 (DLL7 232). Note that there is no indica­
tion of a glottal stop in the Ugar. form.
I suggest reading / k u ' u / < *kuDaw lyu, based on an OffAram, inscrip­
tion including a form kDl "a certain measure of capacity." This NWS form is
the closest to the Emar word since it shows a glottal stop / V-
Note that ku-a-ta /ku^&ta/ should be considered f. s., because of the
final -a, i.e., the ace. case ending. The ultra long / a / in the s. is the result of
a triphthong contraction, viz., *kuJaw lyatu > /ku D atu/. The qutal-at pat­
tern, on which the Emarite f. noun is based, is quite common in Semitic
106 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
(Brockeimann, Grundriss, §135). Yet the form ku-a-ta might also be a dif­
ferent word, denoting another kind of vessel, since it is unusual to have m.
and f. forms in the singular with the same meaning.
ku-Du-u: see ku-Du-u, above.
ku-ba-da, ku-ba-di, ku-ba-di, ku-ba-di^, ku-ba-du, ki-ba-di, kv-ba-du, ki-
ba-da-ti /kubbadu/, /kibbadu/, and /kibbadatu/ WS v. D inf./verbal
noun; core Akk. kubbudu (D) "honoring (-ceremony)" (KBD [B])
1)/kubbadu/
a) ku-ba-da
lit.: [it ki-i-me-e] ku-ba-da a-napa-ni dI§KURip-pa-Su "[(And) when]
they perform the honoring (-ceremony) in front of Baclu" (Emar
369:9).
ku-ba-da TUR i-na KA ""t^si-ka-na-ti a-na pa-n[i-su-nu] DU
"They perform the small honoring (-ceremony) at the gate of the
stelae, in fronft of them]" (Emar 373:177').
ki-i-me-e ku-ba-da GAL u-gam4-ma-ru "When they complete the
great honoring (-ceremony)" (Emar 369:10b; cf. 1. 30; 373:33-
34.59.171'; 403:1'; 452:35'; 463:4).
b) ku-ba-di
econ.: LU.MES ku-ba-di "the performers of the honoring (-ceremony)"
(Emar 366:8).
[UR]UDU.ME$ Sa ku-ba-di "the copper (implements?) of the hon­
oring (-ceremony)" (Emar 368:1).
lit.: ku-ba-di a-na T-na ma-da-ri-ia u a-na da-na-tluj "the honor­
ing (-ceremony) in my fields and in the fortresfs]" (Emar 446:55').
ku-ba-di. u-ka-ba-du "they perform the honoring (-ceremony)"
(Emar 448:16').
c) ku-ba-di
lit.: a-bu-Si ^TUKUL DINGIR.MES a-na ku-ba-di i-na-aS-Si "During
the honoring (-ceremony), her father lifts up the weapon of the gods"
(Emar 369:10a; cf. 11. 31a.63).
4 <<mu3en>>TU.MUgEN ku-ba-di TUR "four pigeons of the small hon­
oring (-ceremony)" (Emar 452:45').
d) ku-ba-diu
lit.: a-di ku-ba-div u-ga-ma-ru ma-am-ma e-re-Si' u-uV u-si "The cul­
tivator should not go out unless the honoring (-ceremony) is com­
pleted" (Emar 446:56'; cf. 369:31b; 448:15'; 449:4').
e) ku-ba-du
lit.: [ ] u-Sa-ki-lu ku-ba-du [ ] "They fed [...]. The honoring
(-ceremony) [...]" (Emar 449:7').
2) /kibbadu/
a) ki-ba-di
lit.: iiiAhal-ma: i-na U4 <... > ki-ba-di "(in) the month of Halma: in the
day< ... ,> the honoring (-ceremony)" (Emar 446:95').
b) ki'-ba-du
econ.: ki-ba-du i-na UTUza-a[t-t]i-ba-ni "the honoring (-ceremony) in the
city Za[tt]ibani" (Emar 368:8).
Glossary 107
3) /kibbadatu/
ki-ba-da-ti
lit.: U4.ME§ ki-ba-da-ti e-p[u-Su ] "The days in which [they] pe[rform]
the honoring (-ceremony)" (Emar 452:14).
Arnaud (Emar VI/3, passim) translates "la ceremonie," as does Zadok
(AION 51 [1991] 117). Dietrich (UF 21 [1989] 79) renders "Gottesdienst."
Durand and Joannes (NABU1990/70) translate LU.MES ku-ba-di (Emar
366:8), "les gens charges de donner une telle forme au metal."
The editors of CAD (K 14) list kabatu (kabadu) "to become heavy," in
D stem, kubbutu (kubbudu) "to honor a person (gods, parents)," but no
nominal form is attested in Akk.
According to Huehnergard (AOS1988), ku-ba-dV is a D infinitive/ver­
bal noun of quttal- formation (same pattern as the Ugar. D inf.), meaning
"honoring (-ceremony)." Fleming (Installation, 168 note 291) points out
that the expected double -66- for D stem is not indicated in the Emar writ­
ing. He also shows that at Emar the common pattern for D inf. is qattulu
(e.g., qadduSu "sanctification,"gaWa6u "shaving"; see the Glossary under
qa-ad-du-Si, and Part Two, III). According to Fleming, the d/t distinction
is not clear in Akk, but generally the dialects of Mari, Bogazkoy, EA, Ugar.,
OA prefer d (kbd).
The forms ki-ba-dV / k i b b a d u / , ki-ba-da-ti /kibbadati/ (f. p.) are prob­
ably variants of kubbadu, based on i > u triggered by the following labial;
see Part Two, II.
Note that Huehnergard (Ugaritic Vocabulary, 135) lists under KBD an
Ugar. form / k u b u d d a t u / "honoring gift" (PRU 3 98-99:6-8); no alphabetic
evidence; see also Sivan, Analysis, 238. This form may be related to the
Heb. hapax legomenon kabudda "riches, valuables" (Judg 18:21).
ku-ba-di: see ku-ba-da, above.
ku-ba-di: see ku-ba-da, above.
ku-ba-din: see ku-ba-da, above.
ku-ba-du: see ku-ba-da, above.
KU-BI-ia-nu / ? / n. "?"
KU-BI-ia-nu
econ.: 3 KU-BI-ia-nu GUSKIN "three ... of gold" (Emar 282:8; cf. 1. 3).
legal: 2 KU-BI-ia-nu GUSKIN Sa *isBAN5UR "two ... of gold belonging to
the table" (AuOrSl 97:2).
Arnaud (Emar VI/3, 278) connects the Emar word with Akk. quppu
"(a cage, box for silver and precious objects)," from OB on (CAD Q 307),
but this etymology seems unlikely since the IA sign points to a Ill-weak
root withy as R^; on the representation of / * y / at Emar, see Part Two, I.
ku-bu-da, ku-bu-da-e, ku-<bu>-ud-da-e /kubudda 3 u/ n. "bequest, dowry"
a) ku-hu-dameS
legal: a-nu-ma ku-bu-damS « x x x » "Now, the bequests « . . . » " (AuOrS1
22:2).
 1U8 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
b) ku-bu-da-e1-™^
legal: ku-bu-da-e an-nu-ti a-na mtab-nu BAM-ti-ia ad-d[in-s]i "I have now
gifvejn these bequests to my wife Abnu" (RE 8:17-18).
[a]n-nu-ti a-na ku-bu-da-e""* $a dNIN-um-mi DAM-ia at-ta-din "I
gave [t]hese as bequests of my wife Ba c lat-ummi" (AuOrS^ 71:17-18;
d.AuOr 5 15:10-14.19.25).
c) ku-<bu>-ud-da-e
legal: a-na ku-<bu>-ud-da-e su UAlhA-ia NU TUKU] "fHe has no right]
over the bequests of [my] wif[e]" (Emar 112:14; cf. 1.11; 198:7').
Arnaud (Emar VI/3, passim) translates "le douaire." Beckman (Texts
from the Vicinity of Emar, 15) renders "bequest," noting that the amount
of money was destined to the widows.
Durand and Joannes (NABU 1990/70) note that at Mari this word is
spelled ku-bu-ud-de-e or ku-bu-ut-rte1-[e], and designates a "weight-mea­
surement." They compare this form with another Emar word, ku-ba-di "la
chose lourd," i.e., "le lingot" (cf. Arnaud: "la ceremonie"; see our Glossary
under ku-ba-da).
Fleming (Installation, 168 and note 293) distinguishes between ku-ba-
di (see above) and kubuddaJu, though both terms derive from the same
CommSem. root k-b-d/t, implying the notion of "heavy(ness)."
Although the word is not attested in core Akk., nevertheless, its pattern
is found in Akk. Von Soden (GAG §56o 34) defines the patternpurussa''- as
forming the "nomina actionis" from verbal roots, and denoting a planned
or regular activity, e.g., OAkk. muhurraDum "regelmassiger Empfang."
ku-bu-da-e: see ku-bu-da, above.
ku-bu-ra: see ka-bu-ra, above.
ku-bu-ru: see ka4-bu-ra, above.
ku-bu-ru: see ka-bu-ra, above.
ku-<bu>-ud-da-e: see ku-bu-da, above.
ku-ma-ri: see ka-ma-ri, above.
ku-ub-ru-tu: see kaA-bu-ra, above.
KU-um-Si I ? / ? "?"
KU-um-Si ,
lit.: [ ah-ha-zu-ki su-ba-t]i4-ki KU-um-Sipa-[ag-ri a-nam-din a-na k]a-
Si "[After having married you, shall I give] you ... for (your) bo[dy]?"
(Emar 782:8-9").
Arnaud translates "turban," considering KU-um-si a variant of kubSu
"headdress, cap," from OA, OB on (CAD K 485). Note that in our text the
"cap" is associated with "body," rather with the "head."
Sivan (Analysis, 239) lists an Akk. Ugar. form ta&meSku-up-su (PRU6 99;
see Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 139-40,306: / k u p 8 u / ) , which shows
that the normative Akk. term for "cap" is attested in PA texts.
ku-up-pi / k u p p u / WS n. m. s. "arch, vaulted room" (KPP)
ku-up-pi
lit: BE ZE ku-up-pli] GAR ni-Si-it ma-li LU DIB "If the vesicle has a
vaulted room (like an arch?): the carrying of the mourning coiffure
will overcome the man" (Emar 669:25).
The editors of CAD (K 482) list kubbu (kuppu, quppu) "foot-stool,"
perhaps a costly footstool, attested only at Nuzi, spelled as at Emar, ku-
UB-BU.
I suggest relating the Emar word to a NWS (Hatra) form kpp2 "architec­
tural term, denoting a vaulted room or arch."
Hackett (personal communication) suggests that this form might be re­
lated to Arab, qubbah "tent"; cf. Heb. qubba, occurring twice in N u m 25:8,
as a designation for the Tabernacle. See Cross, Canaanite Myth, 55 note 43.
Steinkeller (personal communication) points to a possible Akk. etymol­
ogy, viz., quppu "(a wicker basket or wooden chest), cage" (CAD Q 307-10).
ku-ur-si-il-lu / ? / Hitt. n. "cap, turban made of leather"
ku-ur-Si-il-lu
lex.: KUS.BAR.SIG ku-ur-Si-il-lu (Emar 548:186").
The form ku-ur-Si-il-lu occurs in a section focusing on leather or items
made of leather. In line 184' we have KUS.BAR.BAR pd'-ru, where paru II,
SB (Sum. loan-word) means "Haut" (AHw 836).
In 1.186' KUS, the logogram for "leather," is followed by BAR.SIG. The
Akk. equivalent of the logogram BAR.SIG (SIG no. 1 rather than no. 2!) is
parS/sigu "Kopfbinde, Miitze," from OAkk, OB on (Sum. loan-word > Syr.
barzanqa), AHw 836. Perhaps the scribe mistakenly wrote SIG for SIG,
and the form ku-ur-Si-il-lu, unattested by dictionaries, refers to a cap made
of leather.
Probably this form is related to Hitt. {kni)kur§a- "Haut, Fell, Leder-Schild,"
dative-locative ^kurSi- (KUB XXXIV117,10), Friedrich, HW118.
kuX2-bu-[ru\. see kaA-bu-ra, above.
L
la-aS-na-tu4 / ? / ? "?"
la-aS-na-tu4
lex.: KUS.SIG la-aS-na-tut (Emar 545:192").
The form la-a§-na-tuA occurs in a section allocated to different items
made of leather. Note that the logogram complex contains KU§ "leather"
and SIG "wool."
la-ha-a-nu: see la-ha-nu, below.
110 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
la-ha-nu, la-ha-a-nu / l a h a n n u / Hitt? n. "(a bottle or pitcher)"
a) la-ha-nulmS
econ.: 5la-ha-nu™*ZABAR"five bronze/, (-pitchers)" (Emar 283:18).
b) la-ha-a-nu
lex.: LA la-ha-a-nu (Emar 537:143).
The editors of CAD (L 39-40) list lahannu (lahianu) "(a bottle)," at­
tested only in PA texts and later Akk. documents, such as OB Alalah, EA,
MA, SB, NA, Akkadogram in Bog. (DUG LA.HA.AN = la-ha-an-nu, Hh
79-79a). At Emar this container is made of bronze (ZABAR), while at Alalah
(MB), the same form is followed by hurasu "gold" (Wiseman, Alalakh
390:3).
Note that the first spelling is followed by the pi. marker ME§, with no
indication of consonant doubling. The extra vowel -a- in la-ha-a-nu may
indicate the double consonant / - n n - / , although the consonantal gemina­
tion represented by an extra vowel is a rare practice at Emar; see Seminara,
L'accadico di Emar, 101-2.
Note the Hitt. lahanni- "(a bottle or pitcher often made of gold or sil­
ver)," from Middle Hittite; only in Hurr. festivals /rituals; probably a
Kulturwort (CHD 3 6); cf. Friedrich, HW124.
la'-hu /lahhu-/ Hitt. n. "(a vessel)"
la'-hu
' lex.: ZA.[ /[X. X.]SA [X.X.JX : la'-hu / la-hu (Emar 545:411').
The logogram ZA.A.HUM corresponds to the Akk. word Sahu (sahu,
SThu, sihu) "(a drinking or cooking vessel, usually of metal)," from OAkk.,
OB on (CAD 5/1105-6).
The Emarite form might be a loan-word from Hitt., i.e., lahhu- "(a ves­
sel)," New Hitt. < lah(h)u- "to pour (liquids)" (CHD 3 13-14)"."
li-iD-mi, li-im / h ° m u / WS n. m. s. "people" (L?M)
a) Hi-P-mi
lit.: [a-na\ Hi-P-mi sar-ta KI.MIN "[tol the people of Sartu, ditto" (Emar
373:163').
econ./lit.: [dUTU Sa E.GA]L-/j Hi-P-mi Sar-ta "[Santas' of the pala]ce; the
people of Sartu" (Emar 378:15).
b) li-im
legal: a-nu-ma SES.MES mu-ti-ia zi-i-zu ha-az-ru li-im A.SA.MES a-na E-
ia mim-mu-ia la-a i-ra-gu-ma "Now, my brothers-in-law divided (the
inheritance and) distributed (shares). The people of the fields should
raise no claim against my house (and) my goods" (Emar 213:6-8; cf.
30:31; 180:19; 185:17; AuOr 5 14:14; RA 77 3:19; 4:13).
Arnaud translates li-im "le voisin," and considers Hi-P-mi a DN,
"Lfmu."
Beckman (Texts from the Vicinity of Emar, 61) renders li-im A. SA in
RE 39:19 by "regional clan."
Huehnergard (RA 77 [1983] 43 note 148) translates "people," relating
this form to Heb. ldDom, laD6m "people," Ugar. Urn, limm "people, tribe,"
Glossary 111
NWS (OffAram.) lJm2, word of unknown mng., perhaps "people, nation??";
cf. llmu C (IPmu) "family, clan," a WS word (CAD L 198).
Note that the glottal stop / V is indicated with a 3 -sign in those ex­
amples where this word of gi/Z-formation is surprisingly preceded by the
det. d. Whether Hi-P-mi is a DN, associated with the city of Sartu, or a com­
mon noun meaning "(deified?) people, citizens" of a city, is hard to know.
li-im: see li-P-mi, above.
li-KI-IS / ? / ? " ? "
U-KI-IS
legal: i-na-an-na mba-ba A.SA.MES mi-ri-Sa u ^HASHUR.KUR.RA/i-ZT-
IS Sa maku-la-ti HA.LA-SM Sa dU-EN §E§>-Su ma-la it-ti 3E3-SU
DUMU.MES im-ma-ri i-kaS-Sa-ad-su a-na ma-h i-dKUR DUMU dKUR-
GAL it-ta-din "Now, Baba has given to Ahl-Dagan, son of Dagan-
Kabar, the cultivated lands and the apricot-trees ... of the city Kulati,
(as) a share of inheritance of Baclu-belu, his brother, as far as it reaches
his brother (and) the sons of Immaru" (Emar 116:3-7).
The logogram HA§HUR.KUR.RA corresponds to Akk. armannu (for­
eign word, Mari, SB) "a tree and the aromatic substance obtained from it,"
CAD A/II 291.
lu-u-na-ab-bi, tu-na-ab-bi, tii-na-bi, tu'-nab-bi, na-bi-i, mu-na-bi-ia-ti, mux-
na-bi-a-ti, mux-nab-bi-[a-ti], mux-nab-bi-ia-[ti]/lunabbi/, /lunabbi/,
/ n a b i / , and /munabbiatu/ WS v. "to invoke, call upon" (NBD)
1) /lunabbi/ D jussive 1 c. s.
lu-u-na-ab-bi
legal: a-na [ ] DINGIR.ME§-/a w ml-ti7-ia lu-u-na-ab-bi "To [ ]
I may call upon my gods and my dead" (Emar 185:3').
2) /tunabbi/ D jussive 3 f. s.
a) tu-na-ab-bi
legal: DINGIR.ME§-ia it mi-ti7-ia lu-u tu-na-ab-bi "She may call upon
my gods and my dead" (RA 77 2:11-12).
b) tii-na-bi
legal: DINGIR.ME§-/a ic mi-ti7-ia rlu*-u tu-na-bi "She may call upon my
gods and my dead" (RA 771:8).
c) tu'-nab-bi
legal: DINGIR.ME§-m HS^-tldr^-ia] lu-u tu'-nab-bi-mi "She may call
upon my gods (and) [my] go[ddesses]" (AuOr 5 13:7).
Durand (NABU1989/112) proposes two corrections to the Emar texts
published by Arnaud. First, he divides the form lu-u-na-ab-bi (Emar 185:3)
into two words, lu~u and tu'-nab'-bi. Second, he reads tu'-nab-bi (AuOr 5
13:7), where Arnaud has a G durative, ta-nab-bi. Here, all the examples
listed above look the same, / t u n a b b i / "she may call upon," D jussive 3 f. s.
Durand notes also that a religious connotation, related to nabu, is attested
already in the Amorite period ("Apel par la divinite d ' u n homme qu'il
veut charger d'une mission"); cf. the gate name "Dagan-bel-nabi-ilsi" =
"Dagan-Lord-of-the Prophets spoke" (Emar 140:1).
112 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM MMAR
According to Huehnergard (RA 77 [1983] 27-28 and note 29), the use of
the D (unattested in Akk) for nabu might be compared to unique or rare D
verbs found in Akk. texts from Ugarit, e.g., li-ra-hi-is-Su "may (Adad) in­
undate him" PRU3 76 a:9,13; li-ra-si-ip-Su-nu "he will repair them" PRU
3 125:12. He also remarks that even the use of this verb without Sumu
"name" for "to invoke, call upon" is quite peculiar, pointing to a local idiom
(see Fleming, CBQ 55 [1993] 220).
3) /nabi/ G act. ptcpl. m. p.; "those who invoke (the deity); prophets"
mmci
na-bi-i
lit: [i-na u -m]i ina E [(i-meSna-bi-i u-[ x x ]-x "[on the da]y, in the house of
the prophets . [ .. ]" (Emar 387:11, text F).
The Emarite form K,mcma-bi-i, attested in text F of Emar 387:11 (vs. J
text, i-na E miS-ha-ra 2 UDU §a-a-Su-nu), and the Mari phrase l"na-bi-imei
ha-nameS {ARM 26 no. 2167) are two Syrian second-millennium attestations
of this word denoting a religious group of people, involved, at Mari at
least, in divination (note the presence oina-bi-i besides barum "diviner").
Note that the Mari form is followed by a gentilic, w Aa-na meS "Haneans,"
which probably points to a WS origin of this form (Fleming, CBQ 55 [1993]
219).
Albright (From the Stone Age to Christianity, 231-32) related the Heb.
nabV, understood as a passive participle "one called by God, prophet," to
the Akk. root nabu "to name, call upon" (CAD N / I 32-39). Other scholars
consider the Heb. form an active participle "proclaimer, spokesman." Ac­
cording to Fleming (ibid., 221), nabu and munabbiatu are both active par­
ticiple (G and D, respectively), meaning "those who invoke the deity in
prayer, blessing, divinatory/oracular inquiry." He shows that the pattern
qatil in Heb. is used not only for passive participles, but also, in some cases,
for active participles, e.g., paqid "overseer," parts "violent, robber." Yet
Huehnergard (Eretz-Israel 26 [1999] 88-93) notes that nabi", like paqtd, is
originally passive, as are all Sem. qatil- forms. The Heb. verb nabaD is a
denominative formation, meaning "to prophesy," attested only in Niph. and
Hithp., hence its minor importance for the etymology of nabV "prophet."
Note that nabu I munabbiatu is the only religious group associated
with Khara at Emar. Note also that, though the verb nabu "to name, to call
upon" is attested in Akk., the special meaning of nabu, "the one who in­
vokes a deity; prophet," as a religious function, is perhaps of WS (Syrian?)
origin; see Fleming, ibid., 218.
4) /munabbiatu/ D act. ptcpl. f. p. "those (females) who invoke (the deity); proph­
etesses"
a) '™meimu-na-bi-ia-ti
lit.: mimtimu-na-bi-ia-ti "the prophetesses" (Emar 406:5').
b) mu%-na-bi-a-ti
lit.: HS-ha-ra Sa mux-na-bi-a-ti "Khara of the prophetesses" (Emar
379:11-12).
c) imi™amux-nab-bi-[a-ti]
lit.: *1GI mEN-dKUR DUMU [xxx}x mu-nab-bi- [a-ti] "Witness: Belu-
Glossary 113
Dagan, son of ... the prophetestses]" (Emar 112:23).
econ. /lit.: HS-ha-ra sa mim^muy-nab-b [i-a-ti] "Khara of the prophetefsses]"
(Emar~383:W).
d) mi"KSmux-nab-bi-ia-lti]
lit.: a-na HS-ha-ra Sa mLmtimu^nab-bi-ia-[ti KI.MIN] "to Bhara of the
prophetess[es, ditto]" (Emar 373:97').
Tsukimoto (AJBI15 [1989] 3-24) reads anabbiatu as a pi. of anabbiu.
Note that all forms listed above, but the first (written with the MU sign),
show the A-sign in the initial position.
According to von Soden (NABU 1987/46), the A sign should be read
here mu^ since a form *anabbltu is not attested in Sem., hence the reading
mux-ndb-bi-ia-ti. The same value of the A sign is also required for A-pal-
li-la = mux-pal-li-la (see the Glossary under mu -pa-li-la). Von Soden sug­
gests that the new value mux may be related to mil "water," the Akk. equiva­
lent of the Sumerogram A.
Von Soden (ibid.) notes two groups of lamentation (female) function­
ary at Emar, i.e., noggagtu < naggagtu (Emar 369:48; 370:14; 385:6; 388:3;
421:4), and munabbiatu, attested only in plural (for examples, see above).
According to Fleming (CBQ 55 [1993] 220), munabbiatu is a D active par­
ticiple, f. p., from nabu, denoting religious (female) personnel, in the ser­
vice of Khara at Emar, whose main function was to invoke the deity by
different means such as prayer, divination, oracular inquiry (see above
under / n a b i / ) . Note that at Mari only the males (lina-bi-imeS) are attested.
Another interpretation of the Emar word relies on the connection with
the Akk. root nabu B "to wail, lament," OB, SB, (CAD N / I 39: D stem is
also attested!), hence munabbiatu designates "lamentation priestesses" (so
von Soden, NABU 1987/46; Fleming, CBQ 55 [1993] 221 note 22).
Fleming (JAOS 113 [1993] 175-83) points out that the Emarite forms
nabu and munabbiatu are the earliest attested with the (alleged) meaning
"prophet" as in biblical Heb. nabiD "prophet."
M
ma-AD-ri-lG-tuA / ? / n. "(a device for drawing water?)"
ma-AD-ri-IG-tu^
lex.: [ x-] kul-mit-tui: ma-AD-ri-IG-tu4 (Emar 545:471').
Arnaud reads kul-be-tu^, but the BE sign might also have the mit or bat
values. The editors of CAD (K 526) list kulmittu (or kulbattu) "(a jar)," NB;
cf. AHw 504: of uknown origin. Perhaps this word itself is a non-Akk. form,
given its late attestation. Note perhaps a similar Hebrew form qlm (or qln),
of uncertain meaning, inscribed on a storage jar, which could designate the
jar itself.
Note that the text of the section on which this gloss occurs is very dam­
aged. Perhaps x ] x up-pu in 1.470' should be read as one word, viz., uppu I
"Rohre, Tulle, Hulse" (AHw 1424). This reading is supported by two terms
114 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
found in the previous section, viz., Zl.W.QU'zi-ri-qu (1.467'),zirlqu "(primi­
tive apparatus for drawing water for irrigation)" (CAD Z134); GU.ZT.RI.QU
§[um-]ma-nu (1. 468'), Summannu A "rope, tethering rope; as a part of wa­
ter-hoisting device" (CAD S/III279-80).
I am unable to find a root d/t/t-r-k/g/q, from which the form ma-AD-
ri-IG-tu¥ a maqtilt-noun, probably denoting a device for drawing water,
might derive. Note, however, the Arab, root daraja "to move or bring (some­
thing) gradually closer."
Civil (personal communication) suggests a connection with the Sem.
root *d-r-q from which Akk. ziriqu derives (cf. Heb. zaraq "to toss, scat­
ter"; mizraq "a vessel for tossing a liquid"). Yet at Emar the reflex of the PS
consonant / * 5 / is / z / rather than / d / (e.g.,zu [*d], za-bi-hu \*d-b-h],zu-
uk-ra [*d-k-r\); see Part Two, I.
ma-AD-ru-u / ? / n. "(a garment)"
^ma-AD-ru-u
econ.: 1 ^ma-AD-ru-u "one m. -garment" (Emar 285:15).
[ x ] 3 \ti's]ma-AD-ru-[u] "[. ] three m.(-garments)" (Emar 296:11).
This maqtil-/maqtal- noun might derive from a WS root d-r-c attested
in Eth. dar* I "coat of mail, breastplate," Arab. dirc- "armor plate."
ma-ag-gu / m a g g u / n.; core Akk. mangu "(a plant)"
ma-ag-gu
lex.: ti IN.NU ma-ag-gu (Emar 537:246).
The logogram string IN.NU corresponds to Akk. tibnu "straw," OB
(AHw 1354-55), which actually occurs in 1. 244, IN ti-ib-nu. The form qa-
qu-lu (= N]AGA) found in 1. 245 is Akk. qaqqullu "(a plant)" MB, SB, NB
(CAD Q 124).
In this context, the form ma-ag-gu may be the same word as SB mangu
B (mannagu) "(an alkaline plant)" (CAD M/1211: often listed with qa-qu-
lu), but showing assimilation of -n to -gg-, and a different logogram, IN.NU,
instead of common U.NAGA.
ma-AG-RI-tui / ? / ? "?"
ma-AG-RI-tu.
4 mlk1 "to reign," D "to make a king," Eth. malaka "to own, have dominion,"
legal: ZAG-Su ma-rV-tu4: ma-AG-RI-tu4 "On its right side: a garden: ... "
(ASJ1211:4).
Tsukimoto (ASJ 12 [1990] 200 note 1) equates ma-ag-ri-tut with the
core Akk. word magrattu "grain storage place, threshing-floor," OB (Elam,
Diyala), Nuzi (CAD M /146).
This word might also be a noun of maqti/al- formation, from a root
*g/k/q-r-x, more probably from the WS root k-r-y "to dig," denoting a
place of digging, a garden(?). On the meaning of ma-rP-tu4 "garden," see
the Glossary s.v.
ma-ah-Sa-QU / ? / n. "(a garment)"
'^ma-ah-Sa-QU
Glossary 115
legal: 1 i&sma-ah-Sa-QU "one m.-garment" (ASJ 14 44:15).
ma-al-lu-ki, ma-al-lu-ku / m a l l u k u / WSv. D v b noun/inf. "installation,
enthronement" (MLK)
a) ma-al-lu-ki
lit.: i-na u-mi qa-ad-du-Si Sa ma-al-lu-ki DINGIR.MES "me-tnargldb-bi
u-ul i-n]a-ta-la "On the day of sanctification of the installation, [she
should not conjtemplate a[ny] of the Emar gods" (Emar 369:22).
b) ma-al-lu-ku
lit.: i-na Sa-ni-i u4-mi ma-al-lu-ku Sa NIN.DINGIR 1 GU4 [6 UDU.HI.A
a-na dl§KUR SISKUR] "On the next day: the installation of the entu-
priestess; [they sacrifice] one ox [(and) six sheep to Baclu]" (Emar
369:29; cf. 370:20').
[i-n]a U4 2.KAM Sa EZEN ma-al{-l\u-ku ™tsi-ka-na i-na u-ri so E [
] v-Sak-kdn-nu "On the second day of the festival: the installation;
they set a stela on the roof of the temple of [... ]" (Emar 370:41'-42').
Note that Fleming (Installation, 182 note 332) reads ma-lu-ki' [ ] in
the small fragment Emar 407:1, where Arnaud (Emar VI/3, ad loc.) has
only a string of two readable signs, viz., [ ]-ma lux[ ].
Arnaud (Emar VI/3, ad loc.) translates this word "l'intronisation,"
whereas Dietrich (UF 21 [1989] 80,93) renders "Einsetzung."
Fleming notes (Installation, 66, 182 and note 333) that malluku "in­
stallation," an infinitival noun at Emar, is used only in reference to the in­
stallation of entu-priestess and ma3 c an{u-priestess. A verb malaku A, only
in the G and Gt stems, meaning "to give advice; to deliberate; to care for
somebody," is attested in Akk. from OAkk on (CAD M/1154-58). Yet, the
context requires a different meaning, "to install, appoint, put in office."
A root m-l-k meaning "to rule; to be a king" (G), "to make a king; to
enthrone" (D/C) is well documented in WS, viz., Ugar. mlk G "to rule," D
"to enthrone," n. mlk I "king" (DLU 275-76); for the syllabic evidence, the
Akkadianized imallik (i-ma-li-ik, PRU 3 134-35:16), G, "to have author­
ity," see Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 147; AHw 594: malaku III (<
Ugar., Can. mlk) "herrschen, verfugen iiber," Ugar.; see CAD M/1158; Sivan,
Analysis, 179-80; NWS (Ph., Pun., Heb., Mo., Samal, OffAram., Old Aram.)
Arab, malaka "to dominate," Sab. mlk "to become king," Heb. G malak
"to be king," C "to make king," Aram, malak "to rule."
With respect to the form, ma-al-lu-kVis probably an Assyrian D inf./
vb. nounparrus-, vs. Babyl. purrus- (von Soden, GAG §55n 22a); see the
Glossary under qa-ad-du-Si, and Part Two, III.
ma-al-lu-ku: see ma-al-lu-ki, above.
ma-am-ru / ? / n. "(a garment)"
'^ma-am-ru
legal: 1 ^ma-am-ru (ASJ 14 44:15).
 116 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
ma-as-ha-ra-ta /masgaratu/ WS n. f. s. "youth, childhood" (SdJR)
ma-as-ha-ra-ta
lex": MIN (=SA.TAM) NAM.DUMU.A.NI MIN (= SA.TAM) ma-ru-ut-ti-
Su : zu ma-as-ha-ra-ta-Su (Emar 602:105').
Arnaud reads ma-az-ha~ra~ta-8u.
The logogram SA.TAM corresponds to Akk. Satamrnu "accountant,
clerk, chief temple administrator," from OB on, Sumerian loan-word (CAD
S/II185-92).
The first component of the gloss zu ma-as-ha-ra-ta-su, zu / S u / , is prob­
ably a reflex of the PS determinative-relative pronoun /*5u/ "the one of
/who," attested in Arab., Ugar., Heb. (poetic); see the Glossary under zu.
I s u g g e s t c o n s i d e r i n g the form ma-as-ha-ra-ta a NWS word
/masgaratu/ from the PS root s-g-r "to be small, young." Note that etymo­
logical / * g / is indicated at Emar with H-signs. See Part Two, I.
Note that the Emar word might be also a variant of Akk. mesherutu
(mesharutu) "youth, childhood," attested only in SB (CAD M / I I 36-37),
from the root seheru "to become small; to be a minor" (CAD S 120-24).
The vowel a for the expected genitive i could be an indication of a
diptotic case system in use at Emar (see Part Two, III). The whole phrase
may mean "the one (who deals with the matters) of youth."
Note that a similar correspondence, ina ma-ru-ti-isu : ina se-he-ri-§u
"during his childhood = when he was young," is found in an unpublished
fragment from Izb u Commentary, courtesy of W. G. Lambert (CAD S121).
ma-aS-[ar-ti]: see ma-aS-ar-tu^ below.
ma-aS-ar-tu^, ma-a§-[ar-ti], ma8-ar-ti, ma§-ar-tui / m a 8 c a r t u / WSn. f. s.
"(a priestess)" (8CR)
a) mima-as-ar-tu4
lit.: NIN.DINGIR ma-hi-ri-tu4 NIN.DINGIR Sa dKUR EN Su-u-mi mima-
aS-ar-tu4 LUGAL KUR mue-mar [it LUGAL S]a ^Sa-tap-pi "The former
entu-priestess, the entu-priestess of Dagan, lord of Sumi, the maScartu
(-priestess), the king of the land of Emar [and the king o]f Satappi"
(Emar 369:55).
b) mima-aS-[ar-ti]
lit.: ]-Si sa mima-a$-[ar-ti] "..] . of the maSc[artu] (-priestess)" (Emar
432:3').
c) (mi)maS-ar-ti
legal.: IGI mzu-an-na k'qa-ba-ru DUMU maS-ar-ti "Witness: Zil-Anna, the
q. -man, the son of the maScartu (-priestess)" (Emar 124:25-26; cf. 276:6;
286:19'; 369:16; 370:5'.21'.31'.32,.33'.36,.47'.51.53,.59'. 60'.63'.69'.78'.
110M16; 432:3'; 446:91'; AuOrSx 80:19).
d) mima$-ar-tu4
lit.: t x x x ] m'maS-ar-tu4 ma-h[i-r]i-tuA "[ ... ] the fo[r]mer maScartu
(-priestess)" (Emar 370:34'; cf. 370:103'.108'.113'; 399:4').
Arnaud (AuOrS^ ad loc.) renders "la pretresse-maS c arto," relating the
Emar word to *scr "hair," hence his interpretation "(pretresse) aux cheveaux
longs et flottants."
Glossary 117
Dietrich (UF21 [1989] 79) has ma8Dartu "ein Priesterin."
Fleming (Installation, 98-99) connects this form to the Akk. root SaDaru
"to conquer," attested in OAkk., OB, Mari (CAD §/12), conferring on the
title mascartu a certain military significance. Yet, if Leslau's assumption
(Dictionary, 481) that Akk. SaDaru is related to Eth. sacara "to remove; to
destroy," and Arab. Oa^ara "to break," all going back to CommSem. root
9-g-r, proves correct, one would expect a writing such as *ma§-ha-ar-tV,
since etymological / * g / is indicated in Akk. with the H-signs, rather than
by a broken writing.
I suggest relating the Emarite form to the Ugar. root 6>cr "to arrange,
prepare (the table)" (DLU 483), found in a mythological poem describing a
banquet in honor of Baal. Gray (UF 11 [1979] 318-19) translates 11. 21-22
tOcr. ksat. Imhr I 8cr. Qlhnt. Isbim "She arranges seats for the warriors,
dressing tables for the soldiers." Note that Lipiriski (UF 2 [1970] 78-79)
renders the same verb 6cr with "decouper" because of its parallel wiihybrd
(1. 6); cf. Heb. parad "to divide."
If my interpretation is correct, then the Emar word mascartu, a noun of
maqtalt- formation, designates a second-class priestess, coming after the
ento-priestess, as a sort of deaconess, whose main function was serving at
the cultic banquets; see Pentiuc, JNES 58 (1999) 96.
ma-aS-ir-ta /mas°irtu/ WS n. f. s."(a kind of vessel)" (S^R)
ma-aS-ir-ta
lit: 70 ""^"^hu-uk-ku 70 ma-aS-ir-ta a-na pa-ni-Su-nu i-Sak-ka-nu "They
place seventy A.-breads (and) seventy m. (-vessels) in front of them"
(Emar 385:34).
70n'"'l!'"'"-'shu-uk'-ku 70 ma-aS-ir-ta UZU.MES a-na pa-ni-Su-nu i-Sak-
ka-nu "They place seventy h.-breads (and) seventy m.(-vessels) with
meat in front of them" (ASJ14 49:12b).
Both renderings, "soixante-dix parts de viande" (Arnaud, Emar VI/3,
ad loc), and "70 pieces of cut" (Tsukimoto, ASJ 14 [1992] 303) rely on Aram.
$3car "to apportion, estimate"; cf. Heb. Sa^ar "measure."
Fleming (Installation, 236,262: personal communication with Lipinski)
compares this form with Ugar. §Jir and Ph. SJr, meaning "meat (for offer­
ing)."
Huehnergard (AOS1988; personal communication) offers two new pos­
sible etymologies, relating the Emar word either to Ugar. 0 c r "to arrange,
prepare (the table)" (DLU 483; see the Glossary under ma-aS-ar-tu4), or to
Heb. miS^eret "(a household vessel)." If the latter interpretation is correct,
then the form ma§Dirtu denotes a household vessel, probably for keeping/
serving the meat, as suggested by the second text cited above, where this
form is followed by the logogram UZU.MES "meat."
ma-da-ri / m a d a m / WS n. m. s. "field" (MDR)
ma-da-ri
lit.: ku-ba-di a-na i-na ma-da-ri-ia u a-na da-na-t[u4] u'-ka-ba-du "They
 118 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
perform an honoring (-ceremony) in my field and in the fortresfs]"
{Emar 446:55').
Arnaud translates "le champ."
I suggest relating the Emar word to a WS root, m-d-r, attested in Eth.
madr "earth, field, country, district," Arab, madar- "clods of earth," Sab.
mdr "territory, ground," Syr. medra "a clod, lump of earth." Von Soden
(AHw 651) lists midru I (related to Eth. madr "Land, Erde") "eine Art land,"
OA, SB, Ugar. A similar interpretation is found in Zadok (AION 51 [1991]
117), who suggests connecting this form with Post-biblical Heb. mdr "earth"
and OB Mari madaru (OA midru).
Note that OA, SB, Syr., and perhaps Eth.(*u, i > a), show a qitl- pattern,
while OB Mari, Arab, and Emar exhibit a qatal- formation. Akk. and Syr. *qitl-
nouns often reflect a PS *qatal- pattern (Fox, Noun Patterns, 275-76 and note
4,290,324). Thus, the original form of this word was probably *madar-.
Fleming (private communication) divides the words in the text listed
above differently, reading a-na rta(?)1-ma da-ri-ia u a-na da-na x-[(-x?)],
"by lasting oath(?) and ...."
ma-gu6-ru, ma-gur-ru, ma-gur-ru / m a G u r r u / ? n. "(a kind of bread)"
a) "'"^ma-gu^ru
lit.: 1 nindama-^Mg-rw "one m. -bread" {Emar 460:21'; cf. 11.17'.28').
b) ninda
ma-gur-ru
lit.: 12 ""^ma-gur-ru "twelve m. -breads" (Emar 434:7; cf. 393:25; 435:3';
437:10; 472:77).
c) ma-guru-ru
econ.: 20 ma-gur-ru "twenty m. (-breads)" (Emar 318:4).
The pattern of this form, parussu, is widely represented in Akk. (von
Soden, GAG §55p 28a). It may be a maqull- form from a geminate root
g/k Iq-r-r, though such forms are very rare.
ma-gur-ru: see ma-gus-ru, above.
ma-gurl6-ru: see ma-guB-ru, above.
ma-ha-ri, ma-ha-ru, mah-ha-ru, mah-ha-ru / m a h h a r u / n. m. s. "(a re­
ceptacle/vessel)"
a) ^ma-ha-ri
lit.: 1 TA.AM ^ma-ha-ri KAS.ME §E i-laq-qu-u "Each time, they receive
one m. -vessel with barley-beer" (Emar 369:18; cf. 1. 57; 385:17).
b) ^ma-ha-ru
lit.: 1 ^ma-ha-ru KAS "one m.-vessel with beer" (Emar 393:19; cf. 1. 3;
460:5).
c) du&mah-ha-ru
lit.: 1 ^mah-ha-ru KA.S.SE 1 ^mah-ha-ru KAS.GESTIN "one m. -vessel
with barley-beer; one m. -vessel with wine" (Emar 452:43'; cf. 1. 49').
d) ^mah-ha-ru
lit.: 1 ^mah-ha-ru KAS.GESTIN "one m.-vessel with wine" (Emar
369:50).
Glossary 119
Huehnergard (personal communication) suggests relating the Emarite
form to the Akk. root mahdru "to accept, take; to collect a liquid in a con­
tainer" (CAD M/150-59), denoting "(a kind of receptacle/vessel)."
This word may be a noun of qattal- formation, if we consider von
Soden's (GAG 55m 19a o23a) distinction concerning the qattal- pattern,
i.e., qattal- in adjectives vs. qattal- in substantives; see also Fox, Noun
Patterns, 512-13.
ma-ha-ru: see ma-ha-ri, above.
ma-hi-ri-i, ma-hi-ri-tu4 / m a h i r u / and /mahirltu/ adj.; core Akk. mahru/
mahrltu "next"
1) /mahiri/ m. s.
ma-hi-ri-i
econ.: i-na u4-mi ma-hi-ri-i "on the next day (tomorrow)" (Emar 327:15-
16).
2) /mahirltu/ f. s.
ma-hi-ri-tui
lit.: NIN.DINGIR ma-hi-ri-tu4 NIN.DINGIR 8a dKUR EN Su-u-mi m'ma-
aS-ar-tu4 LUGAL KUR "™e-mar [u LUGAL S]a »'u$a-tap-pi "The
former erafu-priestess, the e«to-priestess of Dagan, lord of Sumi,
the mascartu (-priestess), the king of the land of Emar [and the king
o]f Satappi" (Emar 369:55).
Arnaud translates in the first case "le jour suivant."
The normative Akk. form for "first, next, future" is mahru, fern, mahrltu,
from OB, MA on (CAD M/1108-14). The Emarite forms ma-hi-ri-i, ma-hi-
ri-tu4 may be local variants of core Akk. mahru, and early attestations of
anaptyxis, a common phenomenon in NA. Note the similar writing ma-hi-
ru-u found in a NA text (LKA 62 r. 9).
ma-hi-ru 111 ptcpl. ? "?"
ma-hi-ru
lex.: GU.DA: [ / GUDA4 lpa]-Si-Su : ma-hi-ru (Emar 602:271).
The gloss ma-hi-ru might be related to mahdru "to accept, approach;
to pray to a deity," and mahiru "one who can face a deity" (CAD M / 1 5 0 -
51; 99-101). If this interpretation is correct, then the Emarite form is an ap­
proximate rendering of the core Akk. pas73« "Gesalbter, ein Priester," from
OAkk., OB on (AHw 845).
ma-ri1-tu41 ? / n. "?"
ma-T-tu.
4
legal: ZAG-Su ma-rP-tu4: ma-AG-RI-tu4 "(On) its right side: a garden:... "
(ASJUIVA).
According to Tsukimoto (ASJ 12 [1990] 200 note 1), ma-AG-RI-tu4 is
the same word as core Akk. magrattu "grain storage place, threshing-floor,"
OB (Elam, Diyala), Nuzi (CAD M / I 46). See the Glossary under ma-AG-
RI-tu4, however, for a different interpretation.
Tsukimoto (ibid.) also suggests connecting the Emarite form ma-rP-tu4
 120 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
with the NB word rnaJttu /ma3Itatu, twice attested in the Alalah texts,
meaning "Garten?" (AHw 587; see CAD M/1116). Perhaps these words are
related to Hitt. mai-, miya- "to bloom" (Friedrich, HW 132,142).
ma-KI-ia-ti / ? / n. f. ? "?"
ma-KI-ia-ti
lit.: it KUS.HI.A ma-KI-ia-ti wMA§.$U.GID.<GfD> "and the skins ...: the
diviner" (Emar 446:44).
Arnaud reads KUS.HI.A ma-qi-ia-ti and translates "les peaux des
offrandes (reviennent au) devin," implicitly relating the syllabic writing to
the Akk. root naqu "to pour out as a libation; to sacrifice" (CAD N / I 336-
41), n. maqqltu, pi. maqqiatu "libation, offering" (CAD M / I 253). Yet the
normative Akk. noun refers to offerings (libations) of wine or other liq­
uids. Note the presence of the verb naqu (D) in the same text (1.33; cf. 1.42):
<ne>-qe'-ti u-na-qu "they offer offerings (libations)." Note, however, that
after collation, Fleming (private communication) reads LAM(?)-TI u-na-
qu (1. 33) and ni-bi-8u-nu rqa?-du GAB.MES u-na-q[l] (1.42).
Probably ma-KI-ia-ti is an example of semantic shift. When preceded
by the det. kuS"skin, leather," this core Akk. word refers to an animal sacri­
fice consisting of its skin.
ma-la-hu /mal(l)ahu/ n. "(a tool used in plucking?)"
ma-la-hu
lex.: SIL.LA.UMBIN mu-mar-ri-tui / mu-mar-ri-tu^ : ma-la-hu (Emar
545:522').
The editors of CAD (M/II196) list mumarrltu (mumerrltu, namrltu) "(a
scraping or combing tool)," < aril. See the Glossary under mu-mar-ri-tu4.
The form ma-la-hu seems to be the Emarite gloss on mumarrltu.
I suggest relating this form to the CommSem. root m-l-h, attested in
Akk. (OA, MB, SB, NA, NB) malahu "to remove" (CAD M / I 152-53; cf.
AHw 593; the Akk. root should be related to the Aram, and Eth. forms),
Heb. malah "to tear away" (Niph.: "to be dispersed in fragments"), Arab.
malaha "to pull out, extract," Eth. malha "to tear out, pluck out"; note Aram.
mdlag "to pluck." If this etymology is correct, then the Emar word would
be a noun of qat(t)dl- formation, denoting a tool used in plucking or re­
moving, or something close in meaning to the PA form mu-mar-ri-tu .
ma-li-ti, ma-li-tu, ma-li-tu^ / m a l P t u / WS n. f. s. "artificial terrace" (MLD)
a) ma-li-ti * d
legal: A.SA ma-la ma-su-u i-na ma-li-ti Sa D U M U . M E S Si-ih-ha "A field,
as far as it extends, on the artificial terrace of the sons of Sihhu" (Emar
138:1; ci.ASJ 10 F:l; ASJ14 43:4.10-11; AuOrS, 3:9).
b) ma-li-tu
legal: DU6-Za! ma-la ma-su-u US.SA.DU AN.TA A.SA ma-li-tu "A hill, as
far as extends, (on) the upper side: the artificial terrace" (AuOrS. 15:1—
2).
c) ma-li-tu
Glossary 121
legal: A.SA i-na muh-hi ma-li-tu4 Sa nmMe-qar "Afield on the artificial ter­
race of the city Eqar" (Emar 137:22; cf. 11. 25.26; 168:24'.27).
Arnaud reads ma-li-tV "le hauteur," relating the Emar word to the root
c
-l-y "to go up, ascend," hence another possible translation "le plateau"
(AuOrSv 11).
Tsukimoto (ASJ 10 ad loc.) transliterates ba-li-ti "reservoir/
Wasserteich"; cf. balittu "reservoir," attested atMari (CAD B 63). The same
reading is found in Durand (RA 84 [1990] 60), who translates A.SA i-na
muh-hi ba'-li-ti (Emar 137:22) "Champ qui se trouve face au meandre
mort."
Zadok (AION 51 [1991] 117) notes that ma-li-tu4 is a topographical fea­
ture, perhaps a forerunner of the Aram, form mlwyt (mdloyata) "place of
drawing water, well" or Heb. milleCH "fullness" > "pool," rather than "bor­
der, rim"; see Robert and Tournay, Le Cantique des Cantiques, 214, who
render mPt "ocean" < "ce qui est rernplit"; cf. Pope, Song of Songs, 538,
who translates mPt "pool" < "fullness."
I suggest relating ma-li-tV to a NWS word found in a Hatra inscription,
ml\ "artificial terrace" (Steiner, BASOR 276 [1989] 15) or "ditch" (Aggoula,
Syria 64 [1987] 93); cf. OSA tmV "to fill (of a wall)" (Biella, Dictionary,
276); Heb. GN millbD "Millo," a terrace structure in Jerusalem. Perhaps these
forms, OSA, Heb., Hatra, and Emar (a fem. noun!), are connected to the
CommSem. root m-l-D "to fill." Note that the glottal stop is not represented
in the Emar form.
ma-li-tu: see ma-li-ti, above.
ma-li-tu^. see ma-li-ti, above.
ma-lik-ke-nu /malikkenu/ n. "(name of the second month at Mari)"
kid
ma-lik-ke-nu
legal: ^ma-lik-ke-nu (ASJ 13 34:12).
Tsukimoto (ASJ 13 [1991] 299-300) connects this form with malkanu
"name of the second month at Mari," attested at Mari, iilma-al-ka-nim (CAD
M / I 166). Note the difference in pattern, qatill- + -enu < *anu (Emar) vs.
qatl- + -anu (Mari).
Huehnergard (personal communication) points out that the form
malikkenu is not the only example at Emar showing an *a > e vowel shift
(see Part Two, II). He also raises the question whether this form is actually
malik-kinu—"(god) Malik is just"—a kind of hypercorrection at Emar.
ma-QAR-[ / ? / n. "(a garment)"
^ma-QAR-l
econ.: 1 «*ma-QAR-[ (Emar 301:10').
ma-sa-[nu] / ? / ? "(an object)"
ma-sa-[nu]
lex.: KUg.E.SfRJB Se-nu ma-sa-lnu] (Emar 548:116).
 122 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
Steinkeller (personal communication) identifies this form with Akk.
maSdnu "ein Gegenstand aus Bronze, Silber oder Gold" (AHw 624).
D lex.:
ma-sa-ru /ma saru/ WS n. m. s. "belt, girdle" PSR)
ma-sa-ru
econ.: 1 ma-sa-ru ZAB[AR] "one bronfze] girdle" (Emar 290:4).
Arnaud leaves this form untranslated.
Durand (RA 84 [1990] 82) suggests that ma-sa-ru ZAB[AR] corresponds
to the logogram complex IB .LA ZABAR "one bronze belt" found in a simi­
lar sequence, between GAL ZABAR "large vessel of bronze" and siSBAN
"bow" (Emar 285:6).
If Durand's equation is correct, then I suggest considering the Emarite
form ma-sa-ru /ma^saru/ "belt" a WS noun of maqtal- pattern. Note that
this form may derive from the CommSem. root D-s-r "to bind," whose Akk.
reflex is eseru.
This form may also be a variant of miserru (meserru, misarru, musarru)
"belt, girdle (made of metal)," attested at Mari, mi-si-ru ZABAR (CAD M/
II110-11). Note, however, that the Mari word occurs in a list of tools and
weapons.
ma-si-si-ia-[nu7/tu^] / ? / n. "a bird"
ma-si-si-ia-lnw /tuft
lex.: [SEN.SEN.AL.BA.U5] [hu-ru-um-ba]-ka-an-nu : ma-si-si-ia-lnu7/
tuA-\(Emar 555:52').
As a part of HAR-ra XVIII, the line was restored by Civil (AuOr 7 [1989]
19). Since it is found in a section devoted to different kinds of birds, the
form ma-si-si-ia-[nu!/tu4?] should also denote "(a bird)."
Note that Arnaud (AEPHER 94 [1985-86] 268) reads masislat "(l'oiselle)
huppee."
ma-M-hu / ? / ? "(a reed hut/fence?)"
ma-Sd-hu
lex.: <GI>.NIG.SIG.GA x [xxx] : ma-M-hu (Emar 546:90).
A similar form is found in Emar 163:8 (a legal document), ma-la A.SA
ma-Sa-ha i[m-ma-Si-ih] "As much as the field is really m[easured]." Arnaud
(Emar VI/3,178-79 and note 8) considers ma-Sa-ha an ace. infinitive, used
here to enhance the idea expressed by the finite form i[m-ma-Si-ih] from
same root maSahu "to measure (fields)," attested in MB, SB, and NB (CAD
M / I 352-53).
The form ma-M-hu found in the lex. text cannot be the same word as
Akk. root maSahu, since none of the components of the logogram com­
plex, glossed by this form, has anything to do with the concept of "measur­
ing": NIG defines abstracts, SIG corresponds to Akk. enesu "to be weak" or
sehru "small."
Civil (personal communication) suggests an alternative reading, ]-ma
Sd MUSEN. He also argues from the lex. context that the form probably
denotes a "reed hut" or "reed fence."
Glossary 123
ma-$i-mu / m a s i m u / WS n. m. s. "granary, storage place" (SYM)
ma-Si-mu
[SAB] MIN na-aS-pa-ku[: ma-Si-mu (Emar602:245').
The form ma-Si-mu is a gloss on the Akk. word naspaku A "granary,
silo, storehouse," attested from OA, OB on (CAD N / I I 66-70).
Probably the Emar word is a noun of maqtil- formation (*masyimu >
/ m a s i m u / ) , analogous to the Eth. form mssyam "location where some­
thing is placed (barn, basket, office)"; see Pentiuc, JNES 58 (1999) 95. The
root s-y-m "to put, place," is well attested throughout Sem., e.g., Heb. s-y-m
"to put," Eth. sym "to set, place," Sab. s2ym "to set up; to erect"; ms2ym,
ms2m "cultivated area," NWS inscriptions (Ph., Pun., Samai, Old Aram.,
OffAram.) Symx "to put, place," Aram, slm "to place," Akk. Sdmu (Sidmu)
B "to determine; allot power" (CAD §/I 358-64).
ma-ta-hu / m a t a h u / WS n. m. s."(unit of measurement)" (MTH)
ma-ta-hu
econ.: 4 ma-ta-hu GID.DA"four m. (-measures) (its) length" (Emar 168:14').
legal: 3 ma-ta-hu sa IKU ru-up-Su "three m.(-measures) by iku (-system)
(its) breadth" (RE 64:3).
4 GIR.HI.A ma-ta-hu ru-up-Su "four foot of m. (-measures) (its)
breadth" (AuOrS158:3).
Huehnergard (AOS1988) has "(unit of measurement)," whereas Durand
(RA 84 [1990] 66) notes "ma-ta-hu est une nouvelle mesure de longuer."
Arnaud (Emar VI/3, ad loc.) translates "mesures," deriving this form from
a root *mth (Ugar., Syr. and Arab), "d'oii le sens de 'mesure (particuliere)'."
If Arnaud's interpretation is correct, then one may list some WS cog­
nates, viz., Ugar. mth "a measure of length" (DLU 305), Syr. mtah "to stretch
out, extend," n. matha "length, distance," Heb. matah "to spread out."
Akk. exhibits a similar root, but with a different meaning, matahu "to carry,
transport" (CAD M / I 403).
mah-ha-ru: see ma-ha-ri, above.
mah-ha-ru: see ma-ha-ri, above.
mar-ia-an-nu, mar-ia-nu-ut-ti / m a r y a n n u / and / m a r y a n n u t t u / n. m. p .
"charioteers"
1) /maryannu/
^mar-ia-an-nu
legal: EGIR Si-im-ti-Su-nu ub-bal-Su-nu-ti umar-ia-an-nu qa-du
DUMU.MES-SM Su-ut "After their fate carries them off, he and his
sons will be charioteers" (RE 66:7-9).
2) /maryannuttu/
'"mar-ia-nu-ut-ti
legal: HR-ma-lik IR-ia qa-du DAM-Su DUM[U].MES-SU a-na ^mar-ia-
nu-ut-ti um-te-eS-Si-ir-Su "I have freed my servant Abda-malik with
his wife (and) his sons to be charioteers" (RE 66:2-4).
The editors of CAD ( M / I 281-82) list mariannu (mariyannu,
 124 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR Glossary 125

maryannu), pi. mariannutu, Hurr. pi. marinnina- "chariot driver," attested zi-hi, mar-zi-i are perhaps the result of vowel harmony in the neighbor­
at Bog., RS, MB Alalah, Nuzi, MA, as a foreign word. hood of the guttural.
According to Huehnergard (Ugaritic Vocabulary, 149), maryannu Note that kimar-za-ha-ni, as a month name deriving from the same root
found in Ugar. texts (e.g., ic'mcSmar-ia-an-ni, PRU3 140-41:6; alphab. mryn r-z-h, is unattested elsewhere.
"member of a social group," DLU 293-94) is a loan-word from Indo-Euro­
pean, through Hurrian (GLH168: mariyanni "officiers mittanniens, com­ ma8-ar-ti: see ma-aS-ar-tu4, above.
mandant les escadrons de chars de guerre"); Wiseman, Alalakh, 11: at
maS-ar-tu^. see ma-a§-ar-tuf above.
Alalah, the maryannu represent a social class; see also Rainey, JNES 24
(1965) 19-22. maS-KI-ti / ? / n. "(a garment/fabric?)"
Note that mar-ia-nu-ut-tu /maryannuttu/ with doubled consonant, '^maS-KI-ti
-uttu, for long vowel, -utu, may be due to Assyr. influence (von Soden, lit: mim-mai ] x t6^naS-KI-ti la-m[i] "everything [... ]; m.-
GAG §20d). For other Emarite examples of -VCC for -VC, see Seminara, garment/fabric is wrappe[d]" (Emar 394:16).
L'accadico di Emar, 102-3. Arnaud transliterates maS-qi-ti, relating this form to Akk. maSqltu B
"leather bag," attested in SB {CAD M / I 384). Note, however, that in the
mar-ia-nu-ut-ti: see mar-ia-an-nu, above. Emar text the word is preceded by the det ws "garment, fabric," rather than
kuS
"leather."
mar-nu-ir-ti / ? / n. ? "?"
mar-nu-ir-ti MI-DI / ? / ?"?"
legal: 2 §EN? URUDU" XXX[ ]Sa mar-nu-ir-ti "two copper kettles7... MI-DI
of... " (RE 69:7-8). lit: LU.MES mar'-za-hu sa MI-DI "the men of the symposium of..." (Emar
mar-za-ha-ni: see mar'-za-hu, below. 446:91-92').
I follow here Fleming's (private communication) reading, who connects
mar'-za-hu, mar-za-ha-ni / m a r z a h u / and /marzahanu/ WSn. m. s. "sym­ mi-di to the root y-d-c "to know," and translates tentatively "acquaintance;
posium; a month name" (RZH) fellowship." Dietrich {Biblica 76 [1995] 248-49) considers mi-ki (Fleming,
1) /marzahu/ "symposium" Installation, 269) a GN, based on some Ugar. parallels containing l±meSmar-
mar'-za-hu ze-i §a GN.
lit.: LLJ.MES mar'-za-hu Sa MI-DI "the men of the symposium of..." Note that Arnaud has LU.MES' NINDA 1 za-ri sajSA)-mi-di\ See the
(Emar 446:91'-92'). Glossary under mar'-za-hu.
2) /marzahanu/ "a month name"
'"mar-za-ha-ni mi-ti, mi-ti7 / m i t i / WS substantivized adj. m. p. "dead; family ancestors"
lit: ^mar-za-ha-ni "the month of marzahanu" (Emar 446:85'). (MWT)
Note that the reading LU.ME$ mar'-za-hu in Emar 446:91 '-92' is a) mi-ti
Fleming's {Installation, 269 and note 269); Arnaud has LU.MES N I N D A legal: mi-tur-da it ip-hur-Ada-gan DINGIR.MES U mi-ti Sa a-bi-ka a-bi-Su-
za-ri. nu u-ka-an-nu "Itur-Dagan and Iphur-Dagan will take care of the gods
Amaud {Emar VI/3, ad loc.) has "le mois de Marzahanu." Huehnergard and dead of their father Abi-ka" (JCS 3411.25-27; cf. AuOr 516:25-27;
(AOS 1988) normalizes /marzahani/ "(month name)." - RE 94:25-27).
Among the NWS cognates one may mention Ugar. alphab. mrzh "cultic b) mi-ti7
legal: a-na [ ] DINGIR.MES-ia u mi-ti7-ia lu-u-na-ab-bi "To [... ] I
fellowship /banquet" {DLU 294), JAram. marzeha "(banquet) exhilarating
may call upon my gods and my dead" (Emar 185:1-3').
the mourner; the place of the mourners' meal"; marzdhayya "those who DINGIR.ME§-io u mi-ti7-ia *W-u tu-na-bi "She may call upon my
cheer the mourners," NWS (Ph., Nab., Pun., OffAram., Palm.) mrzh "reli­ gods and dead" (RA 771:8).
gious feast" and "religious guild, confraternity in honor of the gods," Heb. DINGIR.ME§-ia u mi-ti7-ia lu-ii tu-na-ab-bi "She may call upon my
marzeah "mourning cry or feast; cry of revelry." gods and my dead" (RA 77 2:11).
Huehnergard {Ugaritic Vocabulary, 178) lists under RZH/ C marzahu DINGIR.ME§-io it mi-ti7-ia lu-u tu,-na-ab-b\i\ "She may call upon
"symposium," e.g., (E) LU.MES mar-za-i(-ma) "(house of) the men of the my gods and my dead" (RE 23:16~l7).
symposium," PRU 3 88b:4, 6, noting that the original pattern of the Ugar. Arnaud {Emar VI/3, ad loc; AEPHER 93 [1984-85] 206-7) considers
form was *maqtal-, i.e., / m a r z a h u / (as at Emar!), and the writings ma-ar- ME-TE a Hitt. logogram, i.e., ME "to dwell" (Friedrich,HW 285), followed
126 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR Glossary 127

by -te, a phonetic complement, hence his translation "mes paredres." mu-na-bi-ia-ti: see lu-u-na-ab-bi, above.
Huehnergard (RA 77 [1983] 28) rules out the idea that ME-TE-ia might
be a logogram, i.e., ME.TE = simtu "essence, what is appropriate," suggest­ mu-Sin / ? / ? "?"
{m)K
ing instead that the Emarite form is an irregular, if not a non-Akk., plural of 'mu-Sin
the adj. mitu (metu, f. mittu) "dead" (CAD M/II 140-43), for the expected econ.: 10 MIN mMmu-Sin "ten ditto (= gazelles): the m.-man" (Emar 321:12).
normative Akk. pi. *mltutiya, denoting here the family ancestors. 1 ]&mu-Sin 1 K'za-ma-ru "one m.-man, one singer" (Emar 379:13).
Arnaud renders "fonctionnaire-Tnz/Se/iraw." Durand (RA 84 [1990] 83)
Loretz (UF24 [1992] 166) compares the Emarite DINGIR.MES - metu
emends Emar 321:12, eliminating DlS sign before Klmu-Sin; cf. Emar 379:13.
with the Nuzi phrase DINGIR.MES (ildnu) etemmu, translating ildnu with
"Haushaltsgotter." mu-u-ra / ? / ? "?"
Durand (RA 84 [1990] 68; NABU 1989/112) notes, however, that the mu-u-ra
Emar adj. is not the unique example of plural in -u. For instance, both Sibu legal: [SAG 2.KAM] mu-u-ra "[the second front side]:..." (Emar 3:20).
"witnesses" and Sibutu "elders" are attested in Akk. According to this Arnaud reads mu-sa'-ra, translating "le jardin"; cf. the SB word musaru
scholar, mitu designates "the dead of the family," and mltutu (regular pi. "garden" (CAD M/II 233-34).
for an adjective) is the generic term for "dead." r
mu-uh-ra-ni71 / ? / ? "?"
c C
mi-ih-di-li, mi-ih-di-li / m i d i l u / WSn. m. s. "diversion (of a river)" ( DL) ^mu-uh-ra-niy1
a) mi-ih-di-li econ.: r2 ka-ta-pu mu-uh-ra-ni^ " r two k. ...""' (Emar 44:17).
legal: E-tu4 du-ug-gu-rii i-na mi-ih-di-li "A d.-building, at the diversion" Arnaud translates "precedents," noting that the last two lines of the
(AuOrS1 5:1-2). tablet are written with smaller signs than the rest.
b) mi-ih-di-li If Arnaud's translation is correct, the Emar word is a variant of the core
legal: KI-ir-SI-tu4 ma-la ma-su-u i-na mi-ih-di-li "A k. field, as far as it Akk. form mahru "foremost, first," OB, NB (CAD M/II 177), ending in an
extends, at the diversion" (ASJ12 3:1). -an suffix, and showing a different vowel, qutldn for qatll.
[ ] i-na mi-ih-di-li "[ ] at the diversion" (Emar 193:2'). Another possibility is to read this form as a stative D ventive, dual, mu-
E-tu4 du-gu-ru ma-la ma-su-rj, i-na mi-ih-di-li GAL "A d. -building, uh-<hu>-ra-ni7"they (the k. items) were received."
as far as it extends, at the great diversion" (AuOrSl 67:1-2).
KI-ir-SI-tui i-na mi-ih-di-li EDIN eS-Si "A k. field, at the new diver­ mu -na-bi-a-ti: see lu-u-na-ab-bi, above.
sion of the open land" (RE 14:1).
Arnaud (AuOrSv 12) translates "la (grande) derivation (d'un canal du mux-nab-bi-[a-ti]: see lu-u-na-ab-bi, above.
fleuve)," relating the Emarite form to Arab. cadala "to deviate, turn away." mux-nab-bi-ia-[ti]: see lu-u-na-ab-bi, above.
Beckman (Texts from the Vicinity of Emar, 25) notes that the word
mehtilu denotes a topographic feature. Tsukimoto (ASJ 12 [1990] 184; WO mux-pa-li-la, mux-pd-li-la, mu-pal-li-la /mupallilu/ WS v. D ptcpl. m. s.
29 [1998] 186) observes that mehtilu is always used to indicate the location "mediator, arbitrator, judge" (PLL)
of an inner-city real-estate. a) m)mu^-pa-li-la
The mi'^ifrZ-pattern of this noun might derive from *maqtil-, by anal­ legal: '6PI-ra-Sa '"mu^-pa-li-la NU.TUKU "He has neither heir nor arbitra­
ogy with *qattll- > qittll-. tor (mediator)"*(A&/13 21:11).
«A-»PI-ra-sa mux-pa-li-la NU.TUKU "She has neither heir nor
mi-ih-di-li: see mi-ih-di-li, above. arbitrator (mediator)" (ASJ 13 22:10).
b) mux-pd-li-la
mi-ti ■ see mi-ti, above.
legal: K'za-ni-nu' mu^-pd-li-la NU.TUKU "I/he have/has neither provider
mu-mar-ri-tu 4 / m u m a r r i t u / n. "(a scraping or combing tool)" nor mediator" (RE 28:42).
mu-mar-ri-tu. c) mux-pal-li-la
v 4
legal: K'PI-ra-Sa mux-pal-li-la NU.TUKU "I have neither heir nor arbitrator
lex.: SIL.LA.UMBIN mu-mar-ri-tu4 / mu-mar-ri-tu4: ma-la-hu (Emar (mediator)" (Emar 32:9-10; cf. 5:9-10 [partially broken]; 128:7; 213:6;
545:522'). AuOrS^ 32:8; 74:12; 80:9-10; RE 42:2' [restored]; ASJ 13 31:6).
The editors of CAD (M/II 196) list mumarritu (mumerritu, namritu) There are two questions, one related to the form and the other concern­
"(a scraping or combing tool)," < aru. I consider this form a nonnormative ing the meaning.
Akk. lexeme, since it occurs only in PA texts, viz., EA and Nuzi. See the With respect to the form, Arnaud (Emar VI/3, passim) has a-pal/pd/
Glossary under ma-la-hu. pa-li-la, whereas von Soden (NABU 1987/46) proposes a different read-
128 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
ing, mu -pal/pd/pa-li-la, assuming a new value for the A sign, viz., mu.
On the other hand, Tsukimoto (ASJ 13 [1991] 283) questions the scribe's
choice, A = mu^ over the common MU sign. Yet von Soden goes on, apply­
ing this equation to another odd form, mi-me5A-ndb/nab/na-bi-ia/a-ti (Emar
112:23; 373:97; 379:12; 383:10), leading to munabbiati "prophetesses," D
participle f. p., oblique case, from nabu "to name, invoke" (see the Glos­
sary under lu-u-na-ab-bi). According to Moran (NABU 1988/36), the use
of the A sign for mux confined to non-Akk. words probably shows how the
D-participles were pronounced in the Emarite dialect.
Regarding the meaning, three interpretations have been proposed.
1) Arnaud translates either "heritier naturel" (Emar VI/3, passim) or
"heritier qui pourrait faire valoir ses droits" (AuOrSv passim); the latter
translation alludes to Heb. palal, Piel: "to judge" (see below).
2) Tsukimoto (ASJ 13 [1991] 282-83 and note 6) renders the same phrase
"inheritor or sharer," relating the Emarite form A-bd-li-la to Akk. balalu
"to mix," here with a special meaning "to have a share," attested only in a
MB Alalah text, viz., atti ina E ul ba-al-la-ti "you (my sister) are not en­
titled to a share(?) in the house" (CAD 42); cf. ul ba-li-il "il n'a plus aucune
droit" (at Emar, see Arnaud, AuOr 5 [1987] 240-41).
3) Von Soden (NABU 1987/46) reads mupallilu, D participle from a
root p-l-l attested in Akkadian (only in G and Ntn) palalu(m) "to super­
vise" (AHw 813); cf. Eblaite palilu "leader" (Krebernick, ZA 73 H983] 27).
In our view, the Emarite form, a D participle, might be related to Heb.
palal (Piel) "to judge, mediate, arbitrate." Perhaps the testator meant to
say that he had neither natural heir nor mediator (arbitrator) between him­
self and the adopted person who could intervene and claim the rights of
the inheritor.
Note that Beckman (Texts from the Vicinity of Emar, A7) has "heir."
mu^-pd-li-la: see mux-pa-li-la, above.
mux-pal-li-la; see mux-pa-li-la, above.
N the p]it... " (Emar 194:8).
na-AB-Sa-Si / ? / n. "(fabric/cloths?)"
na-AB-sa-Si
legal: «isNA qa-du '"SNIG.URI.KI.MES TUG.HI.A : na-AB-Sa-Si u ri-is-tu4
ZABAR Sa AN.MES kat-mu "A bed with Akkadian blanket, the n.
and the bronze bedhead, which cover the "sky" (of the bed)" (Emar
31:4-5).
*'SNA qa-du '^NIG.BARAG-SU TUG.MES na-AB-8a-Si "A bed with
its spread, the n." (RE 8:7).
Arnaud (Emar VI/3,45 note 5) notes that na-AB-Sa-Si glosses the logo­
gram TUG.HI.A "clothes," rather than the end of 1. 4, ^NICURLKLMES
Glossary 129
"the Akkadian blanket." He also points to the assonance between the
Emarite form and Akk. taSapSu "eine Decke," attested in OB, SB, x (,l'ig)fa-
Sa-ap-Si (AHw 1338).
Note that the initial n suggests an Akk. word rather than WS (m > n
before labials, as in narkabtu). See the Glossary under na-ah7-m-BU. Also,
in view of TUG.MES/HI.A, the Emarite form is probably a masc. pi. noun
in both texts.
na-ah-li / n a h l u / WS n. m. s. "ravine, wadi, torrent" (NHL)
na-ah-li
legal: [ A.SA ] x [ i-n]a na-ah-li Sa [ ] "[A field].. [i]n the wadi of [... ]"
(Emar 149:1).
lit.: a-na dNIN.KUR GASAN na-ah-li KI.M[IN] "To Ninkur, the lady of
the wadi, dit[to]" (Emar 373:154').
The core Akk. form for "wadi, ravine" is nahallu (nahlu), attested in
OB, MA, SB, NA, NB (CAD N/1124-25).
Huehnergard (Ugaritic Vocabulary, 152) lists under NHL the form
nahal(l)u "wadi, ravine," as found in a legal text (field designation): u
A.§A.ME<5 na-ha-li "and 'wadi field'" PRU 3 108-9:7. Note that Sivan
(Analysis, 251) translates this form "inheritance." This term refers to a geo­
graphical feature, corresponding to the a l p h a b e t i c ^ nhl in KTU 4. 296:9.
As Huehnergard remarks, nahal(l)u, at Ugarit (and, I would add, nahlu
at Emar) could be simply the Akk. nahallu.
Note, however, that the Emarite form has the same pattern, qatl-, as the
NWS forms, viz., Heb. ndhal < *nahl- "torrent, wadi, torrent valley," Aram.
nahld, Syr. nahld, nhel; cf. Ugar. nhl "torrent."
na-aK-ra-BU, na-VD1-ra-BI, na-D-ra-BU / ? / ? "?"
a) na-ah'-ra-BU
legal: pa-nu-Su : na-ah7-ra-BU "its front (side): ..." (RE 86:27).
b) na-""-ra-BI
legal: as-Sum A.SA Sa na- r31-ra-BI Sama-li-ti m"Su-mi "concerning the field
of the ... of the artificial terrace of (the city) Sumi" (ASJ 14 43:4).
c) na-D-ra-BU
legal: [SAG.KI 2.KAM.MA h]u-ur-ru na-^-ra-BU "[the second front side:
Arnaud (Emar VI/3, 206 note 8) leaves this word untranslated, noting
that na-aP-ra-bu does not belong to the Akk. lexicon. Zadok (AION 51 [1991 ]
114) translates "cave," but gives no basis for his translation.
Beckman (Texts from the Vicinity of Emar, 109) reads na-aW-ra-bu,
taking this form as a WS term, meaning "desert"; cf. Heb. hdreb "to be
waste, desolate." This interpretation is unlikely since the rule, *m > n / in
words containing a labial (i.e., *maqtal- > naqtal-), functions only in
Akkadian. Moreover, a pattern *naqtal- is unattested in Semitic.
The most likely interpretation is Tsukimoto's (ASJ 14 [1992] 291 note 4;
WO 29 [1998] 187), who considers naJrabu an Emarite variant of Akk.
130 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
nerebu "entrance" (CAD N/II175-77); a form nacrabu is also attested in
OAkk.
na-ah-Su / n a h § u / WS n. m. s. "bronze, copper" (NH§)
na-ah-Su
lit.: Itu-tu-nu 1 na-a[h-su] "twot.(-vessels),onebro[nze] (-vessel)" (Uroar
462:40').
[ na-a]h-Su I.NUN.NA2 tu-tu-nu 1 x I ] "[xbrolnze (-vessel) with
fine oil, two t.(-vessels), one . [.. ]" {Emar 466:4').
I ] x 1 na-ah-S[u ] "L.. ] . one bronz[e] (-vessel)" (Emar 488:2').
[ ] x na-ah-Su x I ]"[..]. bronze (-vessel)" (Emar 505:3').
I suggest connecting this form with the (N)WS root n-h-§, attested in a
few NWS inscriptions (Palm., Nab., OffAram.) nhS2 "bronze; bronze chains"
and nhSh "bronze-bands"; nhSyD zy yhbw cl tmryD zy phy "(bronze) objects
which they put (or: were put) on the date-palms of P" (DNWSI726).
Note also Heb. nahoSet "copper, bronze," with reference to utensils and
other objects, Aram. mhuStan "copper (vessels)," Syr. nhdSa "brass," Arab.
nuhas- "copper," Eth. nahs "copper, brass," perhaps borrowed from Arab.
Note that the Eth. form has the same pattern as the Emar form.
na-al-tu4: see na-lu', below.
na-as-bi-ta-na /nasbitana/ n. m. du.; core Akk. nasbatu "(a metal object)"
na-as-bi-ta-na
econ.: 13 GAL ZABAR na-as-bi-ta-na ZABAR "thirteen bronze cups, two
nasbitu (-objects) of bronze" (Emar 282:14).
The naqtil- pattern of the Emar word points probably to an Assyr. ori­
gin, since naqtil- < *maqtil- pattern is ah Assyrian phonetic variant of the
Babyl. naqtal- < *maqtal- pattern (von Soden, GAG §56cb; but note also
the LB form nashiptu "eine Art Hacke"). An Assyr. text from Kiiltepe shows
a similar form to that found at Emar, viz., 9 ha-bu-ra-a-tum §A. BAsa-pu-
um §a na-as-bi4-tim "nine ...-s, among them a bowl with a handle(?)"
Kiiltepe h / k 87:10; see Balkan, OLZ 60 (1965) 160. Thus, the Emar word
might be an Assyr. or a local variant of the core Akk. noun nasbatu "(a
metal object)," attested in OA, OB, MB, MA, NA, NB (CAD N / I I 47).
The Emarite form exhibits the nom. dual ending -ana, unless it is a
sing. ace. form in -an.
na-Ag-gAR-ti / ? / ? "?"
na-A§-§AR-ti
legal: 2 GU4SIG,sa GlS; na-A$-§AR-ti "two good (-quality) yoke-oxen:...,"
(Emar 127:7).
The logogram GI& corresponds usually to Akk. isu "wood," but in this
context, where a pair of oxen is mentioned, GI§ must match the Akk. form
nlru "yoke," as in the lex. text Idu (II187), viz., \gi-i§\ GI§: ni-i-[r]u, (CAD
N / I I 260). Arnaud translates "2 boeufs de qualite de joug:...." The Emarite
Glossary 131
form is a non-Akk. gloss denoting probably "(a yoke)."
na-rjl-ra-BI: see na-ah/-ra-BU, above.
J
na- -ra-BU: see na-aiy-ra-BU, above.
na-BA-lu / ? / n. "?"
na-BA-lu
lex.: SAG.DU a-su-u : na-BA-lu I a-su-u : na-BA-lu (Emar 545:243').
The editors of CAD (A/II 347) list asu B (esu) "(a wooden part of the
loom)," OAkk., OB, Nuzi, MB, in lex. texts GlS.SAG.DU = a-su-u (var. a-
zu); GlS a-su-u (in a list of wooden objects).
Perhaps this form is related to the WS root n-p-l "to fall," hence "what
falls."
na-bi-i: see lu-u-na-ab-bi, above.
na-lu', na-al-tu4 / n a l u / and / n a l t u / WS n. "roe deer" (NYL)
1) /nalu/ m. s.
na-lu'
lex.: D A R A . M A S . D U na-lu': MIN (Emar 551:52').
2) /naltu/ f. s.
na-al-tu4
lex.: [ . L]A A/ MAg.DARA.MA.HAL.LA B na-al-tuA (Emar
551:53').
This form was found by Moran (see Huehnergard, AOS 1988).
The editors of CAD (N/1152) list nayalu (nalu) "roe (deer)," attested
only in SB and Mari (12 GUD.HI.A 4 na-lu 1 a-su-um "twelve oxen, four
roe deers, one bear").
The provenance (Mari, SB) of this word, as well as its new fern, form
attested only at Emar, lead to the supposition that this lexeme may be of
WS origin. Note that both m. and f. forms show triphthong contraction,
viz., nalu < *nayalu, and respectively naltu < *nayaltu.
na-qa-bu / n a q q a b u / n. m. s. "hammer"
na-qa-bu
legal: na-qa-bu ZABAR a-gu-ri-in-nu ZABAR "one bronze hammer, one
bronze agurinnu" (AuOrS^ 28:20).
The form na-qa-bu is a nominal formation based on the CommSem.
root n-q-b "to pierce," attested in Akk. naqabu with a technical meaning
"to deflower, to rape," OB/SB, lex. list (OB): gi$ Gig = na-qd-bu-um, MSL
2 144 (CAD N / 1 328); cf. Heb. mqeba "woman" in the sexual sense of the
term.
This form may be a noun of either pattern, qattal- or naqtal- < *maqtal-,
the latter being attested in Akk. in words containing a labial (von Soden,
GAG §31b). Note the assimilation of -n- to -qq- in naqqabu < *nanqabu <
*manqabu, although the doubling is not reflected in writing.
A form showing the same Akk. pattern, naqtal-, viz., na-aq-qa-bi,
132 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
/naqqabi/, this time with double -qq- indicated, is attested at Mari (Durand,
ARMT 21 270:2.6), in a list of implements used for working wood
(maqqarum, paSum, hasinnu). Durand (ibid., 308-9) distinguishes between
naqqabum (< *n-q-b "to pierce") and naqqabbum (< *n-q-b "to hit"), not­
ing that the latter word, a maprass- formation, is the Eastern equivalent of
the WS word maqqabbum, attested at Ugarit and El Amarna. According
to this scholar, the normalization / m a q q a b b u m / with double R is sup­
p o r t e d by the w r i t i n g ma-qdb-bu ( N o u g a y r o l ' s transliteration).
Huehnergard (Ugaritic Vocabulary, 154) notes that the second sign seems
to be a conflation of KAB and GA, i.e., ma-qd"-bu.
On the other hand, the original nominal pattern maqtal- is preserved
in the WS forms, e.g., Ugar. mqb lp "hammer," du. mqb Iprn, in On. mqbm,
among agricultural implements (DLU 285-86). The alphabetic evidence is
supported by the syllabic counterpart, found in a few Akk. econ. texts writ­
ten at Ugarit, e.g., [x nrudamdi]ma-qa-bu-mam'*PRU 6 142:5 (list of imple­
ments), in normalization / m a q q a b u / , pi. / m a q q a b u m a / "hammer"; see
Huehnergard, ibid., 153-54. The same deficiency in indicating doubled
-qq- in writing, encountered at Emar, is also attested at Ugarit. Note that
Greenfield, (JCS 21 [1967] 92), considers mqb and mqp the same word
with a b/p alternation, from a root n-q-p, attested in Heb. naqap "to trim,"
hence mqp denotes an agricultural implement, "a trimmer." Yet, as
Huehnergard (ibid.) shows, the context in which the Ugar. form occurs
does not require that the tool be agricultural. The same observation is true
for the Emar text, where na-qa-bu appears besides a-gu-ri-in-nu, a house­
hold implement. See the Glossary under a-gu-ri-in-nu.
Note other two WS lexemes, viz., Heb. maqqebet < *maqqabt- "ham­
mer" < naqab "topierce";andEAma-qi-bu / m a q q i b u / "hammer," show­
ing a slightly different pattern, maqtil- (EA 120:11, a letter from Byblos; see
Moran, EA, 198-99, note 5).
na-si-ku / n a s i k u / WS n. (G ptcpl.) "metalsmith" (NSK)
na-si-ku
legal/econ.: mra-pi-u DUMU it-ta-ra LtJ "T"mi-in-a-riki PA. bi-ra-ar-hiK una-
si-ku DUMU ab-du-dda-gan DUMU ia-si-il is-bat "Rapi3u, son of Ittara,
citizen of the town Mincari-Birarhi canal. The metalsmith held the son
of Abdu-Dagan and?son of Yasi-'il" (JCS 34 2:1-8; cf. RE 95:1-8).
Given the context in which na-si-ku occurs, the description of a canal-
work, I suggest relating this Emarite form to the Ugar. w o r d nsk
"metalsmith" (DLU 332); l»na-s[i-ku] PRU 6 136:15—-list of professions—
(Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 153); 'na-si-ku1 URUDUPRU 3195:1
(Soldt, BiOr 46 [1989] 651); cf. Ph., Pun. nskx "caster, founder"; Heb. nasak
"to pour out; to cast metal images."
Sigrist (JCS 34 [1982] 246-47) translates "Rapiu fils de Ittara de la ville
de Minari pour le (travail au) canal Birarhi le nasiku fils de Abdu-Dagan
fils de Iasiel a pris...," considering na-si-ku (nom.) a direct object. Accord­
ing to Sigrist, the Emar word designates a "head, leader, sheikh," which in
Glossary 133
his view is the later (NA, NB) meaning of the OB word nasiku, denoting
"(an agricultural occupation)." However, according to the editors of CAD
(N/II27), there are two distinct words in Akk., i.e., nasiku (nasikku) "chief­
tain, sheikh," SB, NA, NB, a foreign word (perhaps from nasaku A "to
assign someone to work"), and nasiku (or nasiqu) "(an agricultural occu­
pation)," OB (perhaps from nasaqu A "to select, choose"). A similar dis­
tinction is found in von Soden (AHw 754), viz., nasiku II, nasikku
"Aramaerscheich, -fiirst," and nasiqu "Ausgesuchter," "ein Arbeits-
verpflichteter"; note that the latter word is spelled as at Emar, na-si-KU.
Sigrist's interpretation suggests that the N A / N B word was already used
in MA.
Note that Beckman's translation (Texts from the Vicinity of Emar, 119),
"Rapiu, son of Ittara, man of the town Minaru-Birarhi canal. The nasiku-
official held the son of Abdu-Dagan and ? the son of Yasi-ilu...," though unac­
companied by an etymology, accounts at least for the nominative na-si-ku.
na-TA-ni / ? / ? "?"
na-TA-ni
lex.: KA.TAB. [(X)] na-TA-ni (Emar 546:65').
Note that ku5KA.TAB(. ANSTi) corresponds to Akk. katappu "bit, bridle,"
attested in Bog., EA, SB (CAD K 303).
ni-ha-SI, ni-ha-ZI / ? / ? "?"
a) ni-ha-SI
legal: A.SA i-na KA ni-ha-SI "A field at the gate of... " (Emar 168:32').
b) ni-ha-ZI
legal: A.SA ma-la ma-su-[u] i-na KA ni-ha-ZI "A field, as far as it extends,
at the gate of... " (Emar 168:29').
Arnaud reads this form as a GN, Nihasu.
ni-ha-ZT. see ni-ha-SI, above.
ni-ka-ri, ni-ka-ru /nikaru/ WS n. m. s. "outsider, stranger"; PS *nakar- (NKR)
a) ni-ka-ri
legal: 5AM.TIL.LA ki-ma ni-ka-ri \a-na M]U-to4 KALA nu-kur-ti [E]-ta i-
Sa-am "He bought the [hous]e for a full price, as a stranger, [in the
y]ear of the distress of the war" (Emar 20:13-15).
ki-i '"ni-ka-ri a-na 3[6 GIN KU.BABBAR.MES] SAM.TIL.LA E-to5 i-
Sa-am "As a stranger, he bought the house for thirty [six shekels of
silver], a full price" (Emar 80:13-14).
u a-nu-ma mit-ti-na IR-Su it-ti DAM-Sil DUMU.SAL-£« ki-i '"ni-ka-
ri ap-ta-at-ra "And now, as a stranger, I have released his servant
Ittina, together with his wife (and) his daughter" (RE 25:20-21; cf.
51:12).
ki-i ni-ka-ri a-na 50 GIN KU.BABBAR.MES SAM.TLL.LA il-qi "As a
stranger, he received (the house and the vineyard) for fifty shekels of
silver, the full price" (Emar 120:3-4; cf. 128:16; 225:4.12.16; AuOrSx
56:3; 84:8; ASJ1211:11; ASJ13 B:10).
 134 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR Glossary 135

b) ni-ka-ru Moran (see Huehnergard, AOS 1988) reads in the first example [MIN
?: [ ] ni-ka-ru ma ZA [ ] (Emar 787:4'). (MR).A.SIJBA d]8-ku~ut-tu4: nu-u3-bu, considering [d]S-ku-ut-tu4 the same
The normative Akk. form for "foreigner, alien, strange" is nakaru, word as Akk. aSkuttu (askuttu) "wedge (as a device to bar a door)," OB,
nakiru, nekru (CAD N/1189-95). One of the core Akk. variants, nakaru, SB, NB (CAD A/II444-45). Note, however, that this word is never accom­
shows up at Emar (AuOr 5 16:32; JCS 34 1:32; RE 94:32). panied by the determinative "a4 "stone."
The form nikaru probably goes back to PS *nakar-; cf. Akk. zikarum < Seminara (RSO 71 [1997] 16-18) reconstructs S]u-ku-ut-tu, = Sukuttu A
PS *dakar-. Note that PS *qatal- appears usually in Akk. as qitl-, but qital- "jewelry" (CAD S/III 237-39). Among the etymologies he proposes with
when R3 = r (Fox, Noun Patterns, 310-12). Note also the Heb. word nekar respect to nu-D-BU/'nu-BI (cf. Eblaite forms na-ii-ba-at, na-ii-bai) one
"foreign." might mention the connection with the WS root n-w-p "to wave" attested
ni-ka-ru: see ni-ka-ri, above. in Heb. as a technical cultic term, or with Arab. nacuf "hanging down."
Seminara considers nub(t)- an Eblaite-Emarite isogloss designating a
ni-PI-Sl/? /n.'T' woman's trousseau of precious stones (cf. NB nuptu "present" [CAD N / I I
ni-PI-Sl 343-44]). He also suggests that, given the presence of this lexeme in both
econ./lit.: 1 Sa-mut-tu^ dKUR EN ni-PI-Sl "one $.: Dagan lord of.. ."(Emar lex. and legal texts of Emar, the language of the glosses might have been
274:18"). the same as the spoken language.
Arnaud reads ni-pi-Si, translating "manipulation," but the source of Note that Emar 553:93' shows u p in a section devoted to different kinds
this etymology is unknown to me. of precious stones/objects, e.g., mu-uS-sa-lu (1.89') "a golden mirror" (CAD
Note that the copy is unclear with respect to the last sign, viz., Si in M/II257); pd-pdr-di-lu-u (1. 91') "a precious stone" (AHw 824). Moreover,
Arnaud's transliteration. To judge by the shape of the §1 sign which occurs in the second text nu-BI-su-nu is preceded by the det. na< "stone." Thus, nu-
in the same text (1. 9'), the last cannot be a §1 sign. It looks rather like an IB D
-BUI nu-BI may be a local gloss denoting a (precious?) stone (object?)
sign.
nu-BI: see nu-D-BU, above.
ni-$a-nla] / ? / ? "?"
ni-Sa-n[a] nu-gag^-tu^ / n u g a g t u / n. "(a lamentation priestess?)"
lex.: I ]x.MUni-§a-n[a](Emar 598:2'). nu-gag'e-tui
Arnaud reconstructs a gloss mark < : > before ni-Sa-n[a], but it is not lit.: i-na 3 u4-mi EZEN ta-ad-na-ti Sa NIN.DINGIR minu-gagae-tui BUN
certain that this mark has been omitted by the scribe. SUM "On the third day of the festival of the gifts of the ereto-priestess,
Note that the Emarite form occurs before several terms denoting the nugagtu-Tpriestess will give forth (her) cry" (Emar 369:48; cf. 370:14;
"young/suckling/children," i.e., [§]e-er-ru (1.3'), sa-ah-ru (1.4'), la-a-ku-u 385:6; 388:3; 421:4).
(1. 5'). Note that the text D of Emar 369:48 has a different writing, nu-
gaJ=KA)-ag-tu.
NIG-GIR-Si-i-ma / ? / ? "?" Arnaud translates "la hurleuse." Fleming (Installation, 104 and note
NIG-GIR-Si-i-ma 114) notes that this form might be related to the Babyl. root nagdgu "to
lit.: 4 ^ B A N S U R . M E S k i - i NIG-GIR-Si-i-ma a-na IGI DINGIR.MES GAR- bray, to neigh, to produce a mournful sound" (CAD N/1105-6), hence the
nu "They place four tables as ... in front of the gods" (Emar 388:4). translation "a kind of lamentation-priestess." A similar interpretation is
Arnaud reads niq-bis'-s'i-i-ma "selon exactement son dit," considering found in Arnaud (AEPHER 92 [1983-84] 233), who compares this form
this form a N infinitive of qabu "to say, tell, speak" (CAD Q 22-42). Yet such with another Emar functionary, K,a-ni-ia-na "les repondeurs" (or "mourn­
an interpretation seems very unlikely since a **niqtil- pattern is unattested ers" in our view; see the Glossary s.v.).
in Akk. According to Steinkeller (personal communication; see Reming, ibid.),
Perhaps this form is an unusual logogram, NlG.GIR-§i-i-ma "her X." the form nugagtu might be a loan-word from Sum. nu-gig "(a cultic female
nu-D-BU, nu-BI / ? / n. "a stone (objectX?)" functionary)." The equation NIG.GIG: ni-gi-tum = (Sum.) ne-ki-ki is found
a) nu-^-BU in an Ebla text (MEE 4 2071.100).
lex.: [MIN a-S]u-ku-ut-tu4: nu-^-BU (Emar 553:93'). Von Soden (NABU1987/46) considers /noggagtu/ < *naggagtu a lo­
b) "%nu-BI cal term corresponding to the core Akk. word kalu A "lamentation-priest"
legal: it 4 DUMU.SAL.MES-Su qa-du n\nu-BI-Su-nu "and his four daugh­ (CAD K 91-94). Note that a NWS root n-g-g "to cry out" is attested in an
ters, along with their..." (Sigrist, "Seven Tablets," 6:9-10). OffAram, inscription (Grelot, DAE 401).
 136 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
nu-pu-ha-an-ni, nu-pu-ha-ni, nu-pu-ha-nu / ? / ? "(a cultic functionary?)"
a) mmcinu-pu-ha-an-ni
ecort.: [ ] nu-pu-ha-an-ni I ] "f... j the n.(-men) [ ....]" (Emar 332:15'; cf.
423:3'; 446:60').
lit.: \gdb\-bi mmeinu-pu-ha-an-ni it-ti ha-am-Sa-lii] "[al]l the n. -men, along
with the 50 man-unit" (Emar 446:78'; cf. 11. 80'.90').
b) nu-pu-ha-ni
lit.: UDU 8a nu-pu-ha-n\i] "one sheep of there.(-men)"(Emar 446:9; cf. 1.
14; 463:12).
c) i6,m*nu-pu-ha-nu
lit: ^^nu-pu-ha-nu "the n.-men" (Emar 374:12'; cf. 379:14; 422:6'; 450:1';
452:4.17'.29'.32'.36'.54'; 458:6').
Fleming (Installation, 114,130,269) reads nu-Bu-ha-an-ni, "unknown
word," denoting a cultic functionary as recipient rather than active partici­
pant during the ceremony.
The Emarite form may be related to the Akk. root napahu "to blow
(something), to hiss"; D nuppuhu "to light fires" (CAD N / l 263-70), nuppuh-
+ -annu suffix. But the purrus- pattern, used in D inf. and vb. adj. (von
Soden, GAG §55n 22a), is not found in agent nouns, hence the tentative
translation "(the ones who) light the fire" seems unlikely. Another sugges­
tion is to consider the Emar word a noun of purus- formation from the
same root. On this pattern attested in Akk. nouns with no specific semantic
range, see von Soden, GAG §55117a; Fox, Noun Patterns, 422-23.
Note that the non-Semitic ending -ann- suggests a Hittite origin of this
form.
nu-pu-ha-ni: see nu-pu-ha-an-ni, above.
nu-pu-ha-nu: see nu-pu-ha-an-ni, above.
nu-UB-tuJ ? /'n."?"
nu-UB-tu4
lit: [ na]p-ta-nu GAL UZUnu-UB-tut a-na [ "[... ] a big
\na\ptanu (-bread),... to [... ]" (Emar 393:17; cf. 11.23.24); list of breads
and vessels.
Arnaud (Emar VI/3, 394 note 17) leaves UZU nu-up-tut untranslated.
If we take the logogram UZU as a generic term for "meat," rather than
a determinative, the Emarite form might denote a separate item in a list of
offerings, being probably related to WS *nupt- "honey," attested in Pun.
npt; cf. Heb. nopet "flowing honey." Note SB nubtu "honeybee" (CAD N/
II 309). In this case the whole line could be rendered "(They offer to DN)
[...] a big [na]ptanu (-bread), meat, (and) honey."
nu-UD-TU-SU-ma / ? / n. m. p . ? "?"
nu-UD-TU-SU-ma
legal: [ZAG-Su x x x x] ru17 nu-UD-TU-su-ma "[on its right side...] r and n
his/its ..."(ASJ12 7:4).
Tsukimoto (ASJ 12 [1990] 190-91) reads nu-ud-du-Su "his barrier," based
Glossary 137
on Heb. ned < n-d-d, "heap of waters," but he himself considers this inter­
pretation questionable.
Note the Arab, form nadd- "high hill."
This Emarite form might also be a quttul- noun masc. pi. (NWS -uma)
from a root n-d/t/t-s/8/Q. Note the Heb. root ndtaS "to abandon" which
sometimes is used in the sense "to let a field lie waste"; n. natlSd "tendril of
vine."
nu-us-ku / n u s k u ? / ? "(part of a door?)"
nu-us-ku
lex.: INU.jKtJS nu-us-ku (Emar 545:222').
Perhaps nu-us-ku is a local variant of the core Akk. (SB) word nukuSSu
"(part of a door)" (CAD N / I I 332). Civil (AuOr 7 [1989] 8) considers it an
example of metathesis.
Note, however, that the editors of CAD (N/II 352) list a form nusku,
unknown meaning, attested in one NA text, 2 T U G . K I . T A . M E S hallupat
nu-us-ki, ADD 1040:4.
P
PA-a-lu, PA-3a-a-lu / ? / n. "(a kind of flour?)"
a) PA-a-lu
lit: 4 SILA PA-a-lu "four quoip. (-flour)" (Emar 388:8); list of different
kinds of flour.
h)PA-Da-a-lu
lit: 4 SILA PA-Da-a-lu "four qu of p. (-flour)" (Emar 388:8, text K).
This form may be related to a root b/p-D/c/h-l, but I have been unable
to find any examples that fit the context.
PA-^a-a-lu: see PA-a-lu, above.
pa-ha-da-ra / p a g a d d a r u / Hurr. n. "(a type of garment)"
^pa-ha-da-ra
econ.: [ ] ^pa-ha-da-ra "[... ], one p.-garment" (Emar 302:2).
Huehnergard (AOS 1988) lists this form among the Hurr. words found
at Emar; see GLH192: pahandari, spelled pa-ha-an-tar-ri, ABoT'37:127;
IV 37; KBo XX 133 + II 22: waa-ha-an-tar-ri, KUB XLV 3 I 49. The Hurr.
form pahantaru (pahatarru) "eine Decke" is found in the PA texts from
Nuzi, Alalah, and Ugarit (AHw 810). Note that only at Alalah, Ugarit, and
Emar this form is preceded by the det. "^ "garment, fabric."
With respect to Ugar., the Hurr. form (root p-g(-n-)d-r) is attested both
in the alphabetic material,pgdr, du./pl.pgdrm "travelling rug, quilt" (DLU
346), and in the syllabic Akk. texts, / p a g a n / d d a r r u / "type of garment"
(Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 169). Note that the Emarite spelling
indicates the assimilation of -n to -dd-.
 138 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
pa-la-ak-ku /palakku/ n. m. s.; core Akk. pilakk/qqu "spindle"
pa-la-ak-ku
lex.: BAL pa-la-ak-ku (Emar 545:74').
The iormpalakku may be a variant of the normative Akk. wordpilakk /
qqu "Stilett, Spmdel," logogogram BALA, attested in OB/SB (AHw 863).
On a :: i alternation, see the Glossary under bd-ar-ku. WS borrowed the
Akk. form, e.g., Ugar. plk "spindle" (DLU 349; for the syllabic evidence,
pi-lak-ku, see Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 168); Ph.plk l "spindle";
Heb. pelek < *pilk "whirl of spindle."
The parass- (peress-) pattern, exhibiting a doubled R y is attested in
Akk (e.g., lamassum "Lebenskraft," eleppum "Schiff"; see von Sod en, GAG
55p 27a).
PA-ri-ri / ? / ? "?"
PA-ri-ri
lit.: Dig UDU IGI ZAG-M i]p-ta -na-si-]il qi-it PA-ri-ri-ia "If the sheep
s[quints repeatedjly its right eye: it is the end of my..." (Emar 698[E]:21;
cf. 11. 22.32.33).
PA-SU-rli] / ? / ? "?"
PA-SU-rli]
lit.: [a-n]a dKUR EN sa-lu-li PA-SU-r\i KI.MIN] "[t]o Dagan, the lord of
the protection .. [., ditto]" (Emar 373:156').
lit./econ.: dKUR EN sa-lu-li PA-[SU-ri] "Dagan, the lord of the protection .
[...]" (Emar 379:7).
Amaud translates "delivrance," implicitly relating the Emarite form to
paSaru "lockern, (auf)16sen" (AHw 842).
PA-Se-er'-tuJl /n.f."?"
PA-Se-er'-tu^
lit.: «i5GIGIR [ *I5GI]GIR PA-8e-er'-tu4 "the chariot [... the ch]ariot
..."(Emar 394:17).
Note theNA form paSertu (<pasaru "lockern, auflosen") denoting "ein
Gerat zum Lockern von Rostkorn," viz., 3 ^pa-Sir-a-te, BBR67 10 (AHw
844). Probably this form is a fern. vb. adj. (pasru "loosened") modifying
narkabtu "chariot."
pe-eq-qu: see BI-IG-GU, above.
Pl-al-lu-hi /walluhi-/ Hurr. ? n.?/adj.? "?"
Pl-al-lu-hi
lit.: i-na u4-mi Pl-al-lu-hi sa dI§KUR "on the day of ... of Baclu" (Emar
461:8').
[ ] a-na Pl-al-lu-hi i-na ITI SAG.MU "[... 1 for..., in the month
of the beginning of the year" (Emar 454:7').
1 UDU a-na Pl-al-lu-hi "one sheep for ... " (Emar 454:8').
Fleming (Installation, 270,284) suggests that walluhi might be related
to the Hurr. root walli"?" (GLH 293), accompanied by a suffix of member­
ship (= o =g/hhe); see Speiser,Hurrian, §158. Huehnergard (personal com-
Glossary 13y
munication) proposes connecting this word with Arab. walica "to catch
fire"; D "to kindle."
PI-ar-DA / ? / ? " ? "
PI-ar-DA
lit: [ \ PI-ar-DA \ [ ] (Emar 531:3').
PI-ar-DI-ti
PI-ar-DI-ti
lit.: a-na] PI-ar-DI-ti "for] ... " (Emar 454:12').
Pl-aS-ha-ZU / ? / n. "(an object?)"
Pl-aS-ha-ZU
econ.: Pl-aS-ha-ZU KU.BABBAR 15 GIN KI.LA.BI a-na muh-hi mIR-
DINGIR-fli] "a silver ..., weighing fifteen shekels to Abdi-il[i]" (Emar
284:5).
Arnaud (Emar VI/3, 280 note 5) reads wa-aS-ha-zu, leaving this word
untranslated.
This form might be read ya-aS-ha-zu, and related to the Hitt. word
iShuzzi "Gurtel" (Friedrich, HW 87), but Hitt. words never start withy-.
PI-at-tu4 / w / y a t t u / WS n. f. s. "pigeon" ( W / Y N / T / D )
PI-at-tu.
4
lex.: [ ] MIN / TU su-um-ma-tu : PI-at-tu4 / su'-ma-tu4 (Emar
555:71').
The form su-um-ma-tu is identical with the Akk. word summatu,
simmatu, attested in OB, Ugar., Bog. (unknown origin) "Taube" (AHw 1058).
Arnaud (AEPHER 94 [1985-86] 268) reads wa-at-tuv pointing to the
assimilation of n to -tt-, i.e., watt-, vs. the Heb. cognate yona, where n is
still distinct.
Fleming (Installation, 149 note 262) suggests that wa-at-tu4 / w a t t u / <
*wantu might be a local term for "pigeon." He distinguishes the Emar form
wattu (< w-n-t) from the Heb. word yona < *yawn-at "dove," which de­
rives from a different root, viz., y-w-n; cf. Syr. yawna, with uncontracted
diphthong.
Another possibility is not to consider the -t as part of the root (cf., e.g.,
*dal-t "door"). Moreover, if the root is separated from *yawn-(at), then
there is no way to know whether the second radical was n or t or even d.
Thus, we should reconstruct PI-at-tu^ / w / y a t t u / < *w lyanltl d-t-, as a
fern. sing, noun of qal-t-formation.
Note that the first radical may be either w or y, since at Emar the PI
sign has both values (see Part Two, I).
Pl-ra-Sa, «A-»PI-ra-Sa, Pl-ra-gu / w / y a r r a 9 u / WS n. m. s. "heir, inheri­
tor" (W/YR9 [A])
a) '"Pl-raSa
legal: '^Pl-ra-Sa mu -pal-li-la NU.TUKU "I have neither heir nor arbitrator
(mediator)" (Emar 32:9; cf. 128:7; 203:5'; 213:6; AwOrS132:8; 74:12; 75:5';
 140 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
80:9; ASJ13 21:11; 31:6; AuOr 5 14:13; RE 27:5; 42:2').
b) «A-»PI-ra-$a
legal: «A-»PI-ra-Sa mux-pa-li-la NU.TUKU "She has neither heir nor
arbitrator (mediator)" (ASJ 13 22:10).
c) ]*PI-ra-§u
legal: a-nu-um-ma mzu-ba-la '"Pl-ra-Su "Now, Zu-Baclu is the heir" (RE
23:24-25).
These forms may be related to the (N)WS root w/y-r-9 "to inherit," at­
tested in Heb. yams' "to take possession of, inherit," Aram, yaret, Syr. Oiret,
Arab, warida "to inherit," Eth. warasa "to inherit, confiscate," Sab. wrO
"to inherit."
With respect to the first radical of the root, one cannot say whether it is
a w or a y, since the PI sign may indicate both glides at Emar (see Part Two,
I). Thus, there is no clear evidence if the NWS rule w >y / # was at
work in this particular instance. Note, however, that in / y a r d a n u / n. m. s.
"river flowing downward" (YRD) the same rule may have operated. See
the Glossary under ia-ar-da-ni, and Part Two, II.
Pl-ra-SV is tentatively normalized / w / y a r r a 8 u / .
The form «A-»PI-ra-Sa is probably due to a scribal plus in anticipa­
tion of mux-pa-li-la (see the Glossary under mu -pa-li-la; on A - mu , see
von Soden, NABU1987/46).
Pl-ra-Su: see Pl-ra-Sa, above.
pi-ig-gu: see BI-IG-GU, above.
pi-ig-mi / p i g m u / WS n. m. s. "section" (PGM)
pi-ig-mi
legal: A.SA ma-la ma-su-u i-na pi-ig-mi ™ra-ab-bak' "A field as far as it
extends in the section of (the city) Rabba" (Emar 2:2; cf. 6:2, restored
on the basis of 2:2).
Similar forms are attested in WS: Aram, pagam "to cut,"pigma, pagama
"semicircular turret," Ugar. pgm in Ipgm. pgm (DLU 345: "damage[?]"),
Heb. inscription pkmt. This last form is found on 1.2 of a short jar inscrip­
tion, about 7th century B.C., from Lachish, referring either to the contents
of the jar or to its ownership or both (Ussikkin, TA 5 [1978] 87).
Zadok (AION51 [1991] 115) connects this lexeme to Mishnaic Heb.p-g-m
"to cut" oxp-q-m "to split," and concludes that the Emarite form defines a
type of land. He also mentions Aram. pygmD "decrease; wave; semicircular
turret" as another possible reading.
In our context the best choice seems to be pigmu "section," root p-g-m
"to cut," pattern qitl-. The presence of the case ending in construct is remi­
niscent of Ugaritic.
pi-it-ha / p i t h u / WS n. m. s. "opening" (PTH)
pi-it-ha
lit.: i-na u^-mi pi-it-ha «i3IG.ME§ "On the day of the opening of the doors"
(Emar 463:1).
Glossary itt.
Arnaud translates "l'ouverture," implicitly relating this form to the
CommSem. root p-t-h "to open."
The WS origin of this form is indicated by the HA sign standing for ety­
mological /*ha/ (Huehnergard, AOS1988); cf. Heb. patah, Syr. ptah, Arab.
fataha, Eth. fatha; but Akk. petit I'patu. Note that the Emarite noun has the
same pattern (qitl-) as the Heb. cognatepetah < *pith- "opening"; cf. the EA
PN pi-it-ha-na listed by Sivan (Analysis, 259) under pithu- "entrance."
The case-vowel -a for expected -i (gen.) is due probably to the diptotic
system in use at Emar; see Part Two, III.
pu-ga-ra-tui / p u g a r a t u / WS n. f. p. "(funerary rites?)" (PGR)
pu-ga-ra-tu4
lit.: kimar-za-ha-ni i-na U414 pu-ga-ra-tu4 i-na U4 16 ina SILA.LIM ar-
ba u-si "In the month of Marzahanu, on the 14th day: funerary rites;
on the 16th day he [i.e., the diviner] goes out into the square '4'" (Emar
446:85').
Arnaud reads bu-qd-ra-tu^ "bovines," as does Zadok (AION 51 [1991]
116) who considers this form a MB Emarite plural of bu-qa-ri (see the Glos­
sary under ba-qa-ra).
I have some doubts with respect to Arnaud's interpretation. Although
the context does not help much, a detail points to a different interpretation.
As one can see ilimar-za-ha-ni (Emar 446:85'), to which BU-GA-ra-tu^ is
connected, appears between iada-dam (1.82) and iliAhal-ma (1.95'). For both
these months special acts (rituals?) are prescribed, viz., in the month of
Adama a tu-ur-tu "le tour" (Arnaud) should be performed, and for the
month of Halma a ki-ba-di "la ceremonie" (Arnaud) is to be done. For the
month of mmar-za-ha-ni (see the Glossary under mar'-za-hu) an act
(ritual?), rather than an offering (bovines), is prescribed.
If this interpretation is correct, then I would suggest relating this form to
the root p-g-r, attested in Heb. pagar (Piel) "to be exhausted,"peger "corpse";
cf. Akk. pagru "corpse" (AHw 809: warah pa-ag-ri, in a context marked by
different sacrifices, shows up in an OB tablet from Alalah; an identical phrase
is attested in alphab. Ugar. yrhpgr). This etymology fits well in the context,
where the word marzahanu points probably to a funerary rite. In this case,
pu-ga-ra-tu4 maybe a reference to funerary rites performed for the deceased.
The fact that GA has only two values at Emar, ga and ka (Ikeda, Linguistic
Analysis, 288), supports my proposed reading.
pu-ni-gu, pu-ni-gUp pu-un-ni-gi' / p u n n i g u / Hitt. n. "(a kind of bread)"
a) nMapu-ni-gu
lit.: 1 "^"pu-ni-gu Sa 11/2 SILA3 BA.B[A.ZA] "onep.-bread of one and a
half qu of b[arley-flour]" (Emar 472:78').
b) TiirAApu-ni-gui
lit.: [ x ] nindap«-ni-^Mfi Sa 1 SILA3 ZI BA.BA.ZA "[ x] p. -bread(s) of one qu
of barley-flour" (Emar 472:31').
c) "'^'pu-un-ni-gv
econ.: ^"^'pu-un-ni-gi' (Emar 367:3).
142 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN IEXTS FROM UMAR
Durand (NABU1989/54) suggests reading the hapax legomenon a-BU-
un-ni-ZI (Emar 367:3) instead as "indapu-un-ni-gi'-, which might be related
to the Hitt. word punniki "ein Geback" (Friedrich, HW 173; cf. Tischler,
Hethitisch-Deutsches Worterverzeichnis, 65). A similar form, pannigu,
pennigu "ein Geback," SB (lex. list) is found in Akk. (AHw 818); cf. Heb.
pannag "some kind of food" (hapax legomenon: Ezek 27:17).
According to Hoffner (Alimenta Hethaeorum, 177), Akkadian borrowed
the Hitt. form since the Hitt. texts where it occurs are much older than the
Akk. examples.
On the contrary, Durand (ibid.), relying on the examples yielded by the
Emar archives, and a MA text, which show a u vowel in the first syllable
(in his view an "assyrianise-Mitanni" feature) suggests a N o r t h e r n
Mesopotamian origin for this term.
pu-ni-gug: see pu-ni-gu, above.
Q 1023; Zadok, AION 51 (1991) 118:32.
qa-ad-du-Si, qa-du-Si, qi-da-Si /qadduSu/ and /qidaSu/ "sanctification"
1) /qadduSu/ Assyr. D inf.
a) qa-ad-du-Si
lit.: [i-na uA-m]i qa-ad-du-Si "[On the da]y of sanctification" (Emar
370:2; cf. 385:3.28-29; 394:26).
b) qa-du-Si
lit.: i-na u4-mi Sa qa-du-Si Sa e'mm'!Ski-is-si "On the sanctification day
of the throne-festival" (Emar 388:1; cf. 369:6.22; 387:1; 460:5-6).
2) /qidaSu/ n.
qi-da-Si
lit.: LU.MES qi-da-Si l,ime%u-us-su Mjne5qd-P7-nu ]im^ta-ri-i (Emar
369:38); list of officials.
'""^Sar-ru na-di-nu-ti qi-da-Si 1<Mhu-us-su a-na E dI§KUR KU
NAG-u "The officials who offer the qidaSu (-offerings) (and) the
h.-men eat (and) drink in the temple of Baclu" (Emar 369:12-13; cf.
11. 13.21.54.69.78.79.82; 371:17'; 372:6'.10'; 385:14.24.36.37; 386:20';
387:22; 388:18.25.51.53.60.65; 394:20; 395:10'.12'; 404:6'; 405:10';
446:61'.104'.115'.116'; 451bis:2'; ASJ 14 49:15ab.l6a.37a).
The form qadduSu might be either an Assyr. D inf./vb. noun corre­
sponding to the Babyl. inf. qudduSu (Zadok, AION 51 [1991^118, com­
pares this form with malluku; see the Glossary under ma-al-lu-ki), or a
local lex. item deriving from the CommSem. root q-d-S.
As Fleming (Installation, 95 note 90, 158 note 272) notes, the verb
qudduSu (D stem) at Emar means "to sanctify with offerings" vs. the core
Akk. "to consecrate, dedicate, to make ritually clean." Thus, the new noun
qidaSu would refer probably to the offerings starting the Installation festi­
val. Note that in all but three (viz., Emar 446:61'.104'.116') examples listed
under no. 2) the form qi-da-Si is preceded by either na-di/di-nu, na-di-
Glossary 143
nu-ti or LU.MES hence the meaning of the whole phrase "those/the men
who offer the qidaSu (-offerings). "
Dietrich (UF11 [1989] 79 and note 70) translates "die Geweihen," sug­
gesting that the form under no. 2) was formed on thepitras- pattern, with
assimilation of -t to -dd, i.e., qiddaSu < *qitdaSu (on pitras-pattern, see
von Soden, GAG §56 29a, who defines it as "adj. mit Hervorhebung der
Ganzlichkeit eines Begriffs"). Such an interpretation seems unlikely since
there are many examples of qi-da-Si, and none has double -dd- indicated
in writing. Instead, I suggest considering the Emar word a noun oipiras-
(pires-) formation (e.g., qindzum, kindtum, imerum), viz., qidaSu. On this
pattern, see von Soden, GAG §55j 12a.
QA-AZ-ri / ? / n. "?"
QA-AZ-ri
legal: A.SA si-ip-hu i-na QA-AZ-ri "One flat field in ... " (Emar 142:1).
Arnaud (Emar VI/3,154) connects this form to Aram, qsr "fort, camp,"
but the latter form is usually considered to be from Latin castra; see DNWSI
QA-AZ-ZU / ? / ? "?"
QA-AZ-ZU
legal: US.SA.DU KI.TA A.SA QA-AZ-ZU "The great upper side: a field ..."
(AuOrSt 38:3).
Perhaps this form is a vb. adj. (Akk. kasasu, gasdsu "to trim, cut," CAD
G 53; WS q-s-s, e.g., Heb. qasas "to cut") modifying A.SA, "a cut/divided
field."
qa-ba-ru, qdb-ba-ri, qdb-ba-ru-<ti> /qabbaru/ and /qabbarutu/; core Akk.
qabbiru "person associated with funerary rites" and "the office of g.-offi-
cial"
1) /qabbaru/ n. m. s. "person associated with funerary rites"
a) l"qa-ba-ru
legal: IGI mzu-an-na K'qa-ba-ru "Witness: Zu-Anna, the qabbaru" (Emar
124:25; cf. PNs: Emar 124:27; 336:15.91; 345:7').
b) K'qdb-ba-ri
legal: a-na da-ri-ti' lu§ANGA-ma it GAL Sa dne-irin-gal ii a-na ^qdb-
ba-ri Su-ut-ma "As a qabbaru- official, he will always be the Sangu-
priest and the administrator (of the temple) of Nergal" (Sigrist,
"Seven Tablets," 6:25-27).
2) /qabbarutu/ n. "office of qabbaru"
]
"qdb-ba-ru-<ti>
legal: ur-ra-am Se-ra-am ma-am-ma-a-an Sa-nu-u-ma iS-tu E dne-iriu-
gal u iS-tu '"qdb-ba-ru-<ti> la-a u-na-kar-Su "In the future, no­
body else should remove him from the temple of Nergal or from
the office of qabbaru" (Sigrist, "Seven Tablets," 6:28-31).
Durand (RA 84 [1990] 58) considers the PN in Emar 124:27 a common
noun, qa-ba-ri, leaving it without translation.
144 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
Arnaud (Emar V I / 3 , ad loc.) translates the first Emar word "le
fossoyeur," as does Sigrist who renders ^qdb-ba-ri "the gravedigger," and
reconstructs liqdb-ba-rii-<ti> as an abstract, i.e., "office of gravedigger."
I suggest considering the Emarite form a local variant of the Akk. word
qabbiru, attested in two OB lex. texts (see MSL 12 70) "(a person associ­
ated with funerary rites)," (CAD Q 2), deriving from qeberu "to bury the
dead; to bury objects; to prepare for burial" (CAD Q 201-4). If this interpre­
tation is correct, then the first Emar word, a noun of qattal- formation,
refers, like its normative Akk. counterpart, to a religious official associated
with funerary rites (the presence of Nergal, god of the Netherworld, is rel­
evant here), rather than a common gravedigger. Note that in the Emar text
6:25-26 published by Sigrist ("Seven Tablets," ad loc.) the qabbaru is asso­
ciated with the Sangu- priest.
qa-da, qa-d[u], qa-du-u / q a d u / WS n. m. s. "(a kind of bread)" (QDW)
a) ninJ'qa-da
lit.: I'^qa-da "q.[-bread]" (Emar 436:4'; cf. 11. 6'.9'; 439:3').
b) "^'qa-diu]
lit.: 6 *ind*qa-d[u] "six q. -breads" (Emar 442:4').
c) '"'"''qa-du-u
lit: 1 n'nA'qa-du-u "one g.-bread" (Emar 460:18').
Zadok (AION 51 [1991] 115) connects this lexeme with a Hitt. word
katai- (Tischler,Hethitisch-Deutches Worterverzeichnis, 36:NINDAgafai
"ein Geback").
I suggest relating the Emarite form to qadu B "(a type of bread)," attested
in a MB text, 1/2 SILA3 ^"qa-du-u "one half qu (of barley? for) q. -bread";
cf. qadutu "(a type of bread used for offerings)," MA and NA (CAD Q 53).
Given its poor attestation, in a MB text, and now in a few Emar texts, one
may consider qadu a non-Akk. (WS) noun of qatal- formation, related per­
haps to the WS root q-d-w/y, attested in Eth. qadawa "to smell good/sweet,
be fragrant," act. ptcpl. qadawi "excellent, sweet smelling," Arab, qadwa/
qadaya = qada "to be tasty, savory (food)"; adj. qadiy- "tasty, savory."
qa-d[u\. see qa-da, above.
qa-du-Si: see qa-ad-du-Si, above.
qa-du-u: see qa-da, above.
qa-i-ti /qa^itu/ n. m. s.; core Akk. qayatu (kaDatu) "(a kind of flour)"
iAd!,
qa-i-ti
l x,A
lit.: ' "qa-i-ti "qr.-[f]lour" (Emar 460:32').
Arnaud leaves this word untranslated.
Note that the intervocalic glottal stop 3 is indicated here by a broken
writing of CV{-V2 - type; see Part Two, I.
The Emarite form may be a variant of the core Akk. word qayatu
(gayatu, kaDdtu, kayatu) "(a parched grain and a food made from it)," OB,
Glossary 145
MB, Nuzi, NB (CAD Q 54). Note that the det. | z M a "flour" which precedes
the Emar word is missing in the core Akk. examples.
qa-Sa-mu / ? / ? "?"
qa-sa-mu
lit.: UZU qa-Sa-mu (Emar 406:6').
A possible connection may be the Eth. root qasama "to season, make
tasty," qdssame "being seasoned"; cf. Arab. qaSama "to choose the best
dishes" < *PS q-s-m. If this interpretation is correct, then the Emar phrase
UZU qa-Sa-mu refers to a sacrificial portion of seasoned meat.
qd-ti-na-ti: see qd-ti-nu, below.
qd-ti-nu, qd-ti-in-nu, qd-ti-in-nu, qd-ti-nu, qd-ti-na-ti / q a t i n n u / and
/qatinnatu/ (Ugar./Hur. loan-word?) "(an object/implement)" (QTN)
1) /qatinnu/ n. m. s.
a) qd-ti-nu
econ.: 1 qd-ti-nu ZABAR mil-ki-[ ] "one bronze qatinnu: Milki-[
]" (Emar 48:2; cf. 11. 3.7-16; 49:1-7).
b) qd-ti-in-nu
econ.: mdlum-ma-a-hu DUMU ba-la qd-ti-in-nu "Lumma-ahu, son of
Baclu: a qatinnu" (Emar 44:9; cf. 1.11).
c) qd-ti-in-nu
econ.: 3 SUKUR.HI.A qd-ti-in-nu "three spears, a qatinnu" (Emar 59:3-
4; cf. 44:10; 47:8).
d) qd-ti-nu
econ.: tup-pi »STUKUL.ME§sa dI§KUR 1 qd-ti-nu ZABAR mdda-gan-ma[-
(lik)\ "Tablet of weapons of Baclu: one bronze qatinnu: Dagan-
ma[(lik)]" (Emar 45:1-2; cf. 11.3.5).
legal: 1 qd-ti-nu URUDU "one copper qatinnu" (RE 69:15).
2) /qatinnatu/ n. f. p.
qd-ti-na-ti
econ.: tup-pi qd-ti-na-ti "the tablet of qatinnus" (Emar 48:1).
It seems likely that the Emarite form is the same word as Ugar. qtn
"jewellery, filigrane" < "small, fine" (DLU 378); cf. syllabic evidence 2 qd?-
ti-nu-[ma?mef?, PRU6157:11, "(an implement)," perhaps a Hurr. loan-word
into Ugar. (cf. Hurr. kadinni "objet de metal," GLH133); see Huehnergard,
Ugaritic Vocabulary, 174, who compares the Ugar. qatinnu with Heb. (kale)
hqtn (Is 22:24); cf. qatdn "vessel of type q."
Note that Eissfeldt (Forschungen und Fortschritte 28 [1954] 84) trans­
lates the Ugar. phrase hr§ qtn "makers of small objects"; Brown (VT 19
[1969] 146-70) renders "artisan of pottery."
Dietrich and Loretz (BiOr 23 [1966] 132) relate the alphab. qtn to katinnu
(kattinnu) "(an object or decoration of metal with stone inlay)," attested in
EA, MB Alalah, Nuzi (CAD K 307). This translation is based on Knudtzon's
reading \k]at-ti-in-na-§u-nu hilibu oiEA 25:42. Note that Moran (EA, 76)
hasp[u]-ti-in-na-§u-nu "their buttons (are of hiliba-stone)."
146 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
Durand (NABU 1989/55e) compares the Emar word with katappum
(ARMT 21 342) "(a container, usually of metal)," documented in OA, Mari,
OB Alalah (CAD K 303), noting that the Emar word might denote a weapon.
For a different interpretation, see Mayrhofer (ZDMG 111 [1961] 455), who
connects the Emarite form to the Vedic word khadi "Armschmuck."
Heltzer (JCS 41 [1989] 65-68) compares katinnu (or kadinnu, if one
assumes a Hurrian origin) with Heb. kidon. He notes that the latter term,
commonly translated "spear, dart," denotes a sickle-blade sword. This mean­
ing is supported by a description of kydn found in the Qumran text "The
War of the Sons of Light against the Sons of Darkness." He also mentions
that the sword with a sickle-blade was a divine weapon in the Canaanite
region from the Middle and Late Bronze Age. Similarly the Emar word
katinnu is listed in Emar 45:1-2 as one of d I§KUR's (= Ba c lu) weapons.
Vita (Sefarad 56/2 [1996] 439-43) notes that the examples found in RS
19.23 and in the Emar texts are not to be related to Ugar. qtn "hardware" or
"vessel, receptacle," since the Ugar. text requires the meaning of a labor
implement, and Emar 44 suggests that KA-DI-in-nu is rather a weapon
(see Tsukimoto, WO 29 [1998] 189). Thus, Vita relates both the Ugar. and
Emar forms to PA katinnu with a double meaning, viz., "weapon" and
"labor implement." Vita shows that in the Ugar. documents a word may
designate both an implement and a weapon (e.g., umAnha-ar-me-8a-tu, RS
19.112). One may mention, however, that the value ti4 for DI (e.g., vaEmar
44; 45; 48) is not attested in the Emar administrative texts (Ikeda, Linguis­
tic Analysis, 290), and at Ugar. the same value is limited exclusively to the
lex. texts (Huehnergard, Akkadian ofUgarit, 401).
qa-am-la / q a m l u / WS n. "(a kind of bread)" (QML)
nind
*qa-am-la
lit.: '""^qa-am-la i-zu-u-zu "They share theq.-bread" (Emar 388:66; cf. 1.7).
Huehnergard (personal communication) suggests reading qa-am-la, and
relating this form to Syr. qmal "to molder, became moldy," n. qumla "blue
mold on bread; barley cakes baked in the embers and allowed to grow
sour"; cf. Heb. qamel "to be decayed."
qa-bi-lu, qa-bi-lu 4, qa-bi4-lu /qabbilu/ WS v. D inf./verbal noun "recep­
tacle; a vessel" (QBL)
a) qa-bi-lu
legal: 2 SEN ZABAR 4 qa-bi-lu ZABAR "two ruqqu (-vesselsi of bronze,
four bronze receptacles" (Emar 33:7; cf. 297:4').
b) qa-bi-lu4
legal: 1 an-gu-ri-in-nu [ZA]BAR 1 qd-bi-lut 60 KI.LA.BI "one [br]onze
angurinnu, one receptacle weighing sixty (shekels)" (AuOrS^ 22:8).
c) qa-bi4-lu
legal: 10 «isZI.ZI «i5GESTIN 1 qa-bi4-lu ZABAR 70 KI.LA.BI "Ten zizi (-mea­
sures) of grapes; one bronze receptacle weighing seventy (shekels)"
(RE 8:9).
Glossary U7
Beckman (Texts from the Vicinity of Emar, 15) notes that kabe/ilu is
unattested outside of Emar. He cites a text found in the Bible Lands Mu­
seum, Jerusalem, labeled BLMJ C 24:5, which reads 1 ka-bi-lu ZABAR Sa
sumiya ina SA-su Satru "one kabilu-vessel upon which my name is in­
scribed."
Arnaud (Emar VI/3,48 note 7) mentions the NA term kapilu denoting
a leather object (CAD K 183), adding that in Emar 33:7, the form kabe/ilu
refers to a piece of furniture.
I suggest reading qa-bi-lu and relating this form to the NWS root
q-b-l "to receive." Since the meaning "to receive" is usually attested in a
derived stem (D in Heb. and Aram.), the Emarite form perhaps had a
doubled -bb-, hence the tentative normalization /qabbilu/; the vowel / i /
should be short because the PS pattern *qattll- turned into qittil at Emar;
see Part Two, II. If this interpretation is correct, then the form is a D inf./
verbal noun designating a "receptacle/vessel"; see the Glossary under ma-
ha-ri.
qd-bi-lu4: see qa-bi-lu, above.
qd-bi4-lu: see qa-bi-lu, above.
qa-PI-ni: see qa-PI-nu, below.
qa-PI-nu, qa-PI-ni / q a w w / y y l n u / WS n. m. p. "(singers)" (QW/YN [A])
a) qa-PI-nu
lit.: LU.MESqi-da-Si ^-^hu-us-su K'nv*qa-PI-nuK""*ta-ri-i (Emar 369:38);
list of officials.
b) qa-PI-ni
lit.: qd-PI-ni-Su u ta-re-e-Su KU NAG-u "They (i.e., the officials listed
above) eat (and) drink as his q. (-men) and his t. (-men)" (Emar 369:39).
Arnaud reads ka-pi-nu, whereas Fleming (Installation, 102 and note
108) proposes a new reading, ka-wa-nu. For Fleming (based on Moran's
view), the terms kawanu and taru represent functions of the qidaSu-men
and the hussu- men, rather than designating a different group. Thus, on
the day of enthronement, the g.-men and the h.-men "are to be the
kawanu(?) and the taru (attendants)." According to Huehnergard (per­
sonal communication with Fleming), the form ka-wa-nu may be compared
to Heb. root k-w-n "to prepare" or Sab. kwn "to take place," modern Yemeni
Arab, kawana "to join, be allied with, support." In Fleming's view (ibid.),
ka-wa-ni-Su (1. 39) without the det. w-mcS refers to the function itself.
Dietrich (UF 21 [1989] 81) relates the Emarite word to kawum I "ausser"
(AHw 466; CAD K126-27), hence the meaning "Aussenstehender," and the
translation offered by this scholar for ka-wa-nu, "die Gaste." Yet such an
interpretation is unlikely because at Emar this word is written with MA,
rather than with PI, viz., *ka-ma-nu. For instance, the MB shift of
intervocalic w to m is attested by the lexeme awati "word," written with
MA, EGIR-&Z a-ma-ti [an-ni-]ti "after [th]is word" (Emar 263:25-26). For
 lit) VVEJ51 a E M l l l l ^ V U L f t D U L A K I U\ 1 H E iT.MVAUJ«lM 1 EA ID rK.UM UaVlrtB.
other examples, see Seminara, L'accadico di Emar, 163. The PI sign is used
at Emar to represent wV or yV; see Part Two, I.
I suggest another etymology, based on the reading qa-PI-nV, normalized
/qaww/yyanu/, by relating the Emarite form to the WS root q-w/y-n, at­
tested in Heb. qlna "elegy, dirge," NWS material (JAram.) qyn} "lament,"
(Palm., Hatra) qynyx "musician." Note also Sab. qyn "title of an administrative
official," Aram, qwn, qyn, Polel, "to arrange, plan a song of lamentation."
If this interpretation is correct, then qaww/yy&nu defines a musician, a
singer, perhaps a kind of cantor specializing in songs of lamentation (dirges).
Note that the 3rd m. s. pronominal suffix on the second exemple, qd-PI-ni-
Su, refers to <TSKUR (Emar 369:37), "as his (i.e., Ba c lu's) singers."
qa-ti-in-nu: see qd-ti-nu, above.
qd-ti-nu: see qd-ti-nu, above.
qa-ti-in-nu: see qd-ti-nu, above.
qdb-ba-ri: see qa-ba-ru, above.
qdb-ba-ru-<ti>: see qa-ba-ru, above.
qi-da-Si: see qa-ad-du-Si, above.
[q]i-i-ra / q l r u / WS substantivized adj./passive ptcpl. m. s. "something
dug; well, cistern?" (QWR)
\q\i-i-ra
legal: A.SA [q]i-i-ra : Su-ut-ta-ti "A field, a cistern:..." (RE 86:23; cf. 1.32).
Beckman (Texts from the Vicinity of Emar, 109) considers A.SA kird
the equivalent of A.SA siSKIRI6.GE§TIN "a field in use as a vineyard" (RE
16:1), but [K]I-i-ra, written with an extra medial I vowel, may be a differ­
ent word, deriving from a ll-w/y root.
I suggest relating this form to the WS root q-w-r "to dig," attested in
Heb. q-w-r, n. maqor "source, spring" (HALOT627), Ugar. qr I "fountain"
< qwr (DLU 370), Arab, q-w-r "to make a round hole"; cf. Amh. qwaraqqwara
"to make a hole in stone or wood," Tna. qwdrqwdrd "to be dug"; Sab. qwr
"to engrave" (Biella, Dictionary, 451). Note that all these forms have me­
dial w/u/o, whereas the Emarite form has a long / I / . Perhaps / I / in the
Emar word points to a passive participle like mitu, viz., qlru < *qawir-.
If Su-ut-ta-ti (RE 86:23) and Su-ut-te-ti (RE 6:11) represent the same
word, then the etymology suggested here is likely, since the latter writing
glosses the logogram TUL (= Akk. burtu "fountain, well, cistern"). Thus,
[q]i-i-ra/ qlra/ may designate something dug in the ground, perhaps a
well or a cistern. See the Glossary under Su-ut-ta-ti. Note that final -a for
expected -u may be a scribal error.
qi-na-i /qina D u/ WS n. m. s. "zeal, ardor, jealousy" (QN 3 )
qi-na-i
XJfbU&VlJ/l J
lit.: i-na U4 8 dI§KUR [ x (x)] sa qi-na-i u-si "On the eighth day, Ba c lu [...]
of ardor goes out" (Emar 446:106'-7).
Fleming (UF 26 [1994] 127-30) offers a slightly different reading with
no extra signs between dI§KUR and 8a Kl-na-i, and translates the "storm
god of Canaan." He also argues that the second -n- in Canaan is frequently
omitted. Note that in all the examples offered H-signs, rather than a bro­
ken writing, are used for the transcription of cayin (e.g., katki-na-hi, EA
8:15).
The vowel sequence (QV^-V/C) at the end of the word points to a gut­
tural lcl, /h/ or glottal stop / V as R3 (see Part Two, I). The same ortho­
graphic convention is found at Ugarit (Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary,
247, note 149).
I propose connecting this form to a WS root q-n-D, attested in the Heb.
noun qin^d "zeal, ardor, jealousy," said of God's ardor toward his people,
Aram. qinJa "zeal," Pun. qnD "to be zealous for," Ugar. qnD I "to be zealous"
(UT 479 no. 2246), Eth. qanDa "to be envious," qanD, qdnD "envy," Arab.
qaniD- "blood-red, deep red."
If we reconstruct EN before Sa, then we would have "Ba c lu, the lord of
the ardor."
qi-na-ti / q i n a t u / WS n. f. p. "flocks" (QNY)
qi-na-ti
legal: E Ada-gan Sa qi-na-ti "The temple of Dagan of the flocks" (AuOrS^
5:29).
E Ada-gan Sa qi-na-ti (RE 70:1).
Both Arnaud's translation ("Dagan des troupeaux") and Beckman's
("Dagan of the Flocks") rely on a few WS forms related to the CornmSem.
root q-n-y "to acquire," e.g., Arab, qinwa- "acquisition; property in live­
stock," Sab. qny, qnwy "possessions; cattle," Heb. miqne "cattle." This ety­
mology is attractive, since it fits well in the context. As Arnaud (AuOrSv
11) shows, dda-gan Sa qi-na-ti "Dagan of the flocks" parallels d KUR EN
bu-qd-ri "Dagan, the lord of bovines" (Emar 373:43); see the Glossary un­
der ba-qa-ra.
Tsukimoto (WO 29 [1998] 189) suggests reading gi-na-ti / g i n n a t u / <
*gnn "garden" and compares Da-gan Sa gi-na-ti with the Ugaritic phrase
rSp gn "RaSpu of the garden." Yet Dagan's association with bovines at Emar
makes this etymology unlikely.
Ikeda (Linguistic Analysis, 179) relates the Emar word to Akk. ginu A
"regular offering," from OB on (CAD G 82), but as he remarks on p. 290,
there is no clear evidence that the KI sign was read gi7 at Emar. Note the
Mari form kinitu "(a kind of cereal)," pi. kinatu, in 2 A.GAR ZIZ.ZU.UM
ki-na-[tum](CADK387).
QIR-ri-BU / ? / n. m. s. "(a bird; a type of dove?)"
QIR-ri-BU
lex.: [ ]MIN / tu-mah tu-ma-hu : QIR-ri-BU I tii-ma-hu (Emar
555:72').
 1£>U WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN 1EXTS FROM HMAR
As Civil (personal communication) points out, the form appears imme­
diately after su-um-ma-tu, in a section devoted to birds, and by inference
it designates a bird or a type of dove. See the Glossary under PI-at-tu4.
Note that Laroche (GLH 149) lists a Hurrian word kirib- /ki-ri-ip-pi,
but provides no meaning.
qu-bd-hu / q u b b a c u / WS n. m. s."cup, goblet" (QBC)
qu-bd-hu
econ.: 1 qu-bd-hu ZABAR "one bronze goblet" (Emar 283:19).
Zadok (AION51 [1991] 118-19) relates the Emarite form to theNAform
qabhu "a container," attested twice, in Practical Vocabulary Assur 452, pre­
ceded by Sahu "a drinking vessel" (CAD §/1105), and in Postgate, Palace
Archive 155 III 11, as a container of copper (CAD Q 3). Due to its late attes­
tation (NA), qabhu may be a non-Akk. word, probably of WS origin. If the
H signs represent etymological / * c / (see Part Two, I), one may assume a
connection between this term and the following NWS forms: Ph., Off Aram.
qbcA "cup, goblet," Heb. qubbacat "cup," Ugar. qbct "cup." Note that Ph.,
OffAram., and Emar forms are m. nouns, whereas the Heb. and Ugar. cog­
nates are feminine. Moreover there is a vocalic difference between the NA
form and the Heb. form with respect to the first vowel, i.e., a in the former
example, and u in the latter.
I suggest normalizing the Emar form as a quttal- noun / q u b b a c u / .
Nevertheless, though attested in broken plurals, the quttal- pattern is rarely
found in singular nouns (see Fox, Noun Patterns, 552-55).
As Zadok (ibid.) notes, the comparison of Heb. qubbacat with Akk.
qabutu "(a bowl)" SB, NA, NB (CAD Q 43-44), proposed by Barth, and
accepted by the standard dictionaries, is unlikely. Given the context of Emar
283, a list of vessels, I think that the connection with Heb. qobac "helmet"
suggested by Owen (oral communication to Zadok, ibid.) is less convinc­
ing.
qu-la-ru / ? / ? "?"
qu-la-ril
econ./lit: [xxxxxxx] qu-la-ru (Emar 274:16'); list of cultic items.
The items are arranged in this list according to the following pattern: "x
item(s): DN (of) divine attribute (or GN)," e.g., 1 hu-pu HS-tdr URU "one
h. (-vessel): Ishtar of the City."
If we assume the same structure for 1.16', one may consider qu-la-ru a
divine attribute (or a GN) defining a DN (?), rather than an item*Note the
similarity with Akk. kullaru "elm(?)" found in a lex. text (Hh III 211-12):
GlS.MES.TU = kul-la-ru, kaptaru, "(tree) of Kullar," a mountain in the re­
gion of Lake Urmia (CAD K 504). However, there are a few problems. First,
the KUM sign has only one value at Emar, viz., qu, whereas the Akk. GN is
written with the KU (ku) sign. Second, the Emarite form does not indicate
the double -11-. Third, one expects a genitive form in this interpretation.
qu-ni, qu-u-ni / q u n u / WS v. G inf./vb. n. "lamentation" (QW/YN [B])
(Jlossary 1DI
a) qu-ni
lit.: "KURqu-ni "Dagan of the lamentation" (Emar 381:15; cf. 379:5; 382:16).
b) qu-u-ni
lit.: dKUR EN qu-u-ni "Dagan, lord of the lamentation" (Emar 373:88').
Arnaud translates "Dagan, seigneur de la creation," tacitly relating the
Emarite form to the CommSem. root q-n-y "to acquire, to get; to create" (cf.
Heb. qana). If so, one expects an ultra long final vowel / i / . However, at
Emar the vowel length is not always indicated in writing. The extra vowel-
sign U in the form qu-u-ni may point to a II-weak root (e.g.,g/k/q-w-n),
rather than to a Ill-weak root.
I suggest relating this form to the WS root q-w/y-n "to compose/sing a
song of lamentation" (see qd-PI-nu above). If this interpretation is correct,
then the Emar word is a G inf./vb. n., meaning "song of lamentation, dirge,"
hence the tentative translation "Dagan, lord of the lamentation"; see Pentiuc,
JNES 58 (1999) 95.
qu-u-ni: see qu-ni, above.
qul-qul-tu^ / q u l q u l t u / n; core Akk. qalqalu "(a kind of flour)"
qul-qul-tu^
lex.: [ ]x.I§ qul-qul-tu4 (Emar560:103').
Since the context in which this form occurs is made up of different kinds
of flour, a connection with Akk. gulgullu (gulgullatu) "skull" (CAD G127-
28; AHw 297) must be ruled out.
I suggest considering this form a local variant of the normative Akk. qalqalu,
a Sumerian loan-word in SB texts, denoting a kind of flour (AHw 895).
According to the editors of CAD (Q 67), which list the same Akk. form,
the scribal note §a qa-al-qa-lu, in Kocher BAM 302, is not a gloss on
ZID.GAL.GAL, but rather a spelling out of the logogogram (ZID).x.[x].
Supporting my view that the Emarite form refers to flour rather than to
bread (the context includes a few breads beside different sorts of flour) is
IS, the only visible element of the logogram string that was the first part of
Emar 560:103'. The logogram I§ alone stands for "dust, sand, powder,"
and it corresponds to the Akk. ep(e)ru. The last meaning, "powder," hints
perhaps at a kind of flour, for which qul-qul-tu4 may be the Emarite trans­
lation. Note that qul-qul-tu^ is followed in the Emar text by tu-ma-gu, a
term of unknown origin, denoting a kind of flour. Interestingly, this very
word appears in another lex. text as equating a logogram string containing
the sign IS, viz., ZI.lS. <|b)ubu)BU5.BU5 = tu-ma-gu, MSL 2 88; see AHw 1370.
See the Glossary under tu-ma-gu.
R
ra-ab-ba / r a b b a / adj. m. s. "great, large" (RBB [A])
ra-ab-ba
lit: [a-na] dEN ra-ab-ba "[to] the great Lord" (Emar 373:159').
 IS2 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN IEXTS FROM UMAR
lit./econ.: dEN ra-ab-ba "the great Lord" (Emar 378:45').
Arnaud takes ra-ab-ba as a GN, translating "le Seigneur de Rabba."
Huehnergard (Ugaritic Vocabulary, 176) lists a similar Ugar. form rabbu
meaning "large, great." The Emarite form ra-ab-ba might be related to the
root r-b-b "to be great," attested, besides Ugar., in Heb. rab "much, great"
< rabab "to be(come) many"; cf. Arab, rabba "to be master, have posses­
sion."
Note that the doubled -66- is indicated by the Emarite writing. Whereas
in the first example, the case vowel -a for the expected -i (gen.) may be due
to the diptotic case system attested at Emar, in the second example the
same case vowel a for expected -u (nom.) cannot be explained, except as a
scribal error (see Part Two, III). Note, however, that these nondeclined forms
may point rather to a GN; cf. i-na pi-ig-mi umra-ab-baki "in the section of
(the city) Rabba" (Emar 2:2). See the Glossary under pi-ig-mi.
ra-ba-tu4 /rabbatu/ WS adj. f. s., substantivized "large; a kind of bread"
(RBB [B])
,niT ia
" ra-ba-tui
lit.: 1 nind"ra-ba-tui hu-ki TUR "one small dedicated r. -bread" (Emar
460:22').
1 ra-ba-tiit hu-ki 1 DUG KAS.SE.MES "one dedicated r. (-bread), one
vessel of barley-beer" (Emar 460:25').
1 nindara-6a-ta4 hu-ki "one dedicated;:-bread" (Emar 460:30').
Arnaud translates Emar 460:22' "un pain-rabbatu hukku petit."
Note that in all three examples ra-ba-tuA is in construct with hu-ki (gen.).
I take hu-ki / h u k k i / here not as a term for bread (the determinative llindais
missing), but as an abstract qutl- noun denoting "dedication" from the WS
root h-n-k (see the Glossary under hu-ka). Thus, the whole phrase could
be rendered "a dedicated r.-bread." Note the presence of the case-vowel -u
on these construct forms.
Huehnergard (AOS 1988) reads /rabbatu/, translating "large (bread)."
A similar form rabbatu "large, great" is found in Ugar., both syll. and alphab.
evidence (idem, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 176; cf. DLU 382-83). Note that the
Emarite form ra-ba-tui might also be the feminine, viz., rabbatu, of the
core Akk. word rabbit "sehr gross"; under mng. no. 6 "ein grosser Kuchen":
rab-bu-u, SB NINDA GAL.GAL.
ra-ya-si /rayyasu/ WS n. m. p. "trainers, tamers" (RYS)
K mei
' ra-ya-si * ru-uh-ha-te / ? / ? "?"
legal: pa-nu-Su KASKAL GAL sa li-meira-ya-st "In front of it: the large street
of the trainers (tamers)" (RE 9:7).
lit.: [ ] x i-na u4-mi ra-ya-x [ ] (Emar 457:7').
Beckman (Texts from the Vicinity of Emar, 17) reads ra-pi-si "thresh­
ers," connecting the Emarite form with Akk. rapasu (AHw 954). Yet, as he
notes, the sign PI indicates only occasionally the syllable pi, e.g., i-he-pi
(Emar 24:11). Another possibility, suggested by Huehnergard (personal
KTtUSSitl J
communication), is *rawwa6u "runners" from a WS root r-w-6 "to run"; cf.
Heb. r-w-s.
I suggest reading ra-ya-si, and relating this form to the WS root r-w/y-s
attested in Arab, rwd, rada "to tame, domesticate an animal," Eth. rayyada
"to tame, train a horse," n. rayyadi "tamer, trainer," hence the tentative trans­
lation "street of the tamers," which is appropriate for a street name.
Note that the second example ra-ya-x following i-na u-mi "in the day
o f (Emar 457:7') should be taken with great caution, given the damaged
line in which it occurs.
ri-ZU-tu,: see hu-ri-ZU-tu,, above.
ru-qa-nu / r u q q a n u / WS n. m. s. "thin cake, waffle" (RQQ)
"'"'^ru-qa-nu
lit.: 1 ] 24 ninciara-ga-ra« ra-qu "[ ] twenty-four thin r.-breads"
(Emar 410:10'; cf. 435:2'; 437:11').
1 ">'"i"ru-qa-nu ra-qu $E.ME$ TUR "one small thin r.-bread of barley
(-flour)" (Emar 460:17').
1 '""^ru-qa-nu ra-qu Sa dNIN E.GAL-li "one thin r. -bread belonging
to the lady of the palace" (Emar 460:22'-23').
1 "indaru-qa-nu ra-qu TUR "one small thin r.-bread" (Emar 460:24'; cf.
1.29').
Arnaud reads ru-qa nu-ra-qu, leaving these words untranslated.
Huehnergard (personal communication) suggests a different reading,
ru-qa-nu ra-qu, which we follow here.
If this regrouping of signs is correct, then the second form is the Akk.
vb. adj. raqqu "thin, narrow, fine," from the root raqdqu "dim, schmal
sein, werden," from OB on (AHw 957-58).
The Emarite form ru-qa-nu may be related to a few similar forms found
in the WS area, and deriving from the same CommSem. root r-q-q "to be
thin" as the Akk. vb. raqdqu, Heb. rdqiq "a thin cake, wafer," Arab, ruqdq-
"flat loaf of bread; waffles," and Ugar. rq-m, pi. of rq "thin cake" (Dietrich-
Loretz, OLZ 62 [1967] 549).
Respecting the form, the Emar word ruqqanu is a noun of qutl- pat­
tern, ending in a suffix -an. Note the difference in pattern between the
Emarite form (monosyllabic), and Heb. and Arab, cognates showing a
bisyllabic pattern, viz., qStvl.
ru-uh-ha-te
lit.: [a-na E\-ti dKUR Sa ru-uh-ha-te "[To the templle of Dagan of ... "
(Emar 392:6).
Arnaud translates "Dagan des fecondations," implicitly relating this
form to Akk. rehu "begatten, zeugen; sich ergiessen" (AHw 969).
Note that in Emar 373:192-93' the same god Dagan is described as "lord
of bovines" (see the Glossary under ba-qa-ra). This leads to the assump­
tion that at Emar Dagan was perceived as a god of fertility in both pastoral
 104 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN IEXTS FROM EMAR
and agricultural aspects; see also Emar 446:50 where the same deity is de­
fined as be-el NUMUN.MES" "the lord of seeds."
ru-uS, ru-uS-ti, ru-uS-ti, ru-uS-til / ? / n. "?"
1)/?/
ru-uS
legal: 1 ru-uS TUN KU.GI 1 /3 GIN KIXA "one... of golden axe weighing
1/3 shekel" (A5J14 48:6).
2)/?/
a) ru-uS-ti
econ.: 3 ru-uS-ti KU.BABBAR "three ... of silver" (Emar 43:12).
b) ru-uS-ti
econ.: 3 ru-uS-ti "three ..." (Emar 58:2).
c) ru-uS-tic
econ.: 3 ru-uS-tu GUSfKIN] "three ... of gol[d]" (Emar 288:2).
Arnaud translates "tetes." Tsukimoto (ASJ14 [1992] 298) compares the
Emarite form ru-uS (Akk. resu "head," AHw 973-76) with the EA form ru-
Su-nu, a gloss on SAG-nu "our head" (EA 264:1), exhibiting the Canaanite
shift, viz., *raD§u > *ra(D)su > roSu.
Huehnergard (personal communication) notes that only Akk. permits a
development like that shown by the Emar word /rvSt/ < *rv3§t. Early NWS
grammar requires a vowel between / § / and / t / . Here, the Emar word
may be an irregular Akk. form, rather than a Canaanite lexeme.
Note the Sab. form mrBd "thing dedicated" < rQd "under the protection
of a deity > to dedicate" (Biella, Dictionary, 498).
ru-uS-ti: see ru-uS, above.
ru-u§-ti: see ru-uS, above.
ru-uS-tu: see ru-uS, above.
s 387:5) and zi-ir-a-ti "seedling" (Emar 378:42') have the same etymology.
'SA^am-ZA-ma-at / ? / n. "?"
r
SA1-am-ZA-ma-at
econ.: 1 nam-za-qi rSA,-am-ZA-ma-at GU4 "one key ... ox" (Emar 296:2).
Arnaud (Emar VI/3, ad loc.) translates "1 cle d'une timbale (avec une
tete de) boeuf, [ ]," whereas Durand (RA 84 [1990] 82) renders "une clef
(dont le motif consiste en) des oiseaux-zamzam."
Arnaud identifies xSA^-am-ZA-ma-at with the Akk. word samsammu
"eine Pauke" (AHw 1019), attested only in lex. lists, OB, SB, UYadusd-am-sd-
am = §Umu = li-li-is-su, MSL 7153,191, for ZA(.AM).ZA(.AM) in the Sum.
texts; see Falkenstein, ZA 49 (1949) 84, 86. Yet the position of the Emarite
form between namzaqu, OB, Mari, SB "key" (CAD N / I 256-57) and GU4
"ox" makes the connection with the Akk. word unlikely.
Glossary lt>S
sa-pi-qu / s a p i q u / WS v. G stative 3 m. p. "to supply; to need; to be suffi­
cient" (SPQ)
sa-pi-qu
lex.: [ 1 mi-im-ma sa-pi-qu "whatever they needed/
supplied" (Emar 573:63').
I suggest relating the Emarite form to the verb sapaqu (Aram, loan-word),
NA, "geniigen; vermogen" (AHw 1026), probably a stative 3. m. pi., with­
out syncope. This form may also be one of the early attestations of the WS
perfect qatVla. Note the Aram, root sapaq (sapeq) "to supply, furnish; to be
sufficient; to have enough," Syr. spaq "to suffice, be enough." On the Aram.
loan-word into Akk., see von Soden, Or 24 (1955) 377-94; 37 (1968) 265.
sa-ri-u, sd-ri-i, sa-[ri-u], sa-ri-u / ? / n. "(a kind of bread)"
a) ™lUsa-ri-u
econ.: [x ] 2 sa-ri-u "[. ] two s. (-breads)" (Emar 318:2).
lit.: [4nindajne%]u-u&-&Mg 4 ™^meSsa-ri-u "[four] h [-breads], fours.-breads"
(Emar 385:9-10, text E).
b) nindasa-n-i
lit.: nindasd-ri-i "s.-bread(s)" (Emar 408:8'; cf. 460:7).
ninda
c) s<z-[ri-«]
lit.: 1 "M*$a-[riru] "one s.-bread" (Emar 430:1; cf. 440:4').
nh,da
d) sd-ri-w
lit.: 1 nindasd-ri-M "one s.-bread" (Emar 388:16; cf. 408:3').
Fleming (Installation, 265) reads uniformly zariu. Note, however, that
the SA sign has no value zax. Thus the first form should be transliterated
sa-ri-u.
Arnaud (Emar VI/3, passim) distinguishes between ZA and SA signs,
reading sariu and zariu, as denoting two different kinds of bread. If one
accepts Arnaud's reading, the forms written with the ZA sign might be
related to the root d-r-c "to sow" (Heb. zerac "seed"). On the representation
of / c / at Emar, see Part Two, I. Note that za-ar-ha "(a kind of flour)" (Emar
See the Glossary under za-ar-ha and zi-ir-a-ti.
We follow Zadok's (AION 51 [1991] 115) uniform reading sariu, for
two reasons. First, there is an obvious similarity in both form and context
in all these writings. Second, at Emar the distinction voiced/unvoiced in
sibilants is often blurred in writing (Huehnergard, AOS 1988). Thus the ZA
sign should be read here sd (see Ikeda, Linguistic Analysis, 291).
sa-kin / s a k i n u / WS v. G act. ptcpl./n. m. s. "prefect" (SKN [A])
K
'sa-kin
letter: l6sa-kin kmsii-u-hi "the prefect of the land Suhi" (Emar 263:22: the
letter of Sini-surl to the overseer of the land and to his son Ahi-malik).
Arnaud translates "le prefet."
Von Soden (AHw 1012) considers sakinu, sakinnu, sakkinu, an Ugar.
loan-word into Akk; cf. Sivan, Analysis, 267, under SKN "to care for, ser­
vice."
 156 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR Glossary 157

Huehnergard (Ugaritic Vocabulary, 157) lists under SKN the form sa-
ki(-in)-ni / s a k i n u / "prefect" as a G act. ptcpl. (Buccellati, OA 2 [1963] 223-
28; Rainey, Or 35 [1966] 426-28; CAD S 76-77). The syllabic evidence is
supported by the alphab. skn I "prefect, governor" (DLU 401-2). Note that
all the Ugar. writings start with the ZA (= sa) sign as at Emar, but they
show a KI (= ki) sign in the second position (with one exception, Akk. Klsa-
kin) where the Emar form has KUR (= kin). Although of NWS origin, the
Emarite bound form msa-kin imitates Akk. morphology, exhibiting no case-
vowel. On this topic, see Part Two, III.
sa-ri-i: see sa-ri-u, above.
sd-lri-u]: see sa-ri-u, above.
sa-ri-u: see sa-ri-u, above.
SI-BU / ? / n. "(a kind of bread)"
M^SI-BU
econ.: 45 SI-BU "forty-five s. (-breads)" (Emar 318:3).
lit.: 1 ™a»SI-BU "one s.-bread" (Emar 436:7'; cf. 1.10'; 460:16.22.24.28).
Von Soden (AHw 1036-37) lists sepu "eine Getreideart," NA, in x akal
se(-e)-pe, which could be a non-Akk. word because of its late attestation.
Note that the Emarite form is sometimes preceded by the det. ninda, denot­
ing a kind of bread.
si-ik-ka-na-ti: see si-ka-ni, below.
si-im-mi-da-ti /simmidatu/ WS n. f. s. "(a kind of flour)" (SMD)
si-im-mi-da-ti
lit.: 17 GlS pa ZI si-im-mi-da-ti "seventeen parlsu of s.-flour" (Emar
387:3).
I suggest considering the Emarite form si-im-mi-da-ti a NWS lexeme,
related to OffAram, smyd "flour," JAram. samida "finest flour."
N o t e that, given its late attestation, the Akk. form sumldatu,
summidditu "ein Mehl," SB/LB, e.g., qe-mi su-mi-da-ti (AHw 1057), may
be an Aram, loan-word. If this interpretation is correct, the Emar word is a
f. noun of qittllat- < *qattllat- formation. On the high frequency of this
pattern at Emar, see the Glossary under hi-is-si-pu, and Part Two, III.
si-ka-na-ti: see si-ka-ni, below.
si-<ka-ne>-e-ti: see si-ka-ni, below.
si-ka-ni, si-ka-naT si-ka-na, si-ka-ni, si-ka-na, si-ik-ka-na-ti, si-ka-na-
ti, si-<ka-ne->e-ti, si-ka-na-ti, si-ka-na-ti /sikkanu/, /sikkanatu/, and
/sikkanetu/ WS n. "statue, stela" (SKN [B])
1) /sikkanu/ n. m. s.
a) ""^si-ka-ni
lit.: 1 SILA4 ™4si-ka-ni Sa Ahe-bat i-na-qu "They sacrifice a lamb (to) the
stela of Hebat" (Emar 369:34-35).
[a-na] dsi-ka-ni Sa dhe-bat KI.MIN "[to] the stela of Hebat, ditto"
(Emar 373:166"; cf. 375:23).
b) 'w4si-ka-na7
legal: ™,si-ka-na7a-na E!-su li-iz-qu-up "Let him erect a stela on his house"
(Sigrist, "Seven tablets," 6:34-35).
c) nBtsi-ka-na
legal: ™*si-ka-na i-na u-ri sa El ] "the stela on the roof of the house of
[... ]" (Emar 370:41'; cf. 17:39).
d) n*iSi-ka-ni
lit.: ""m-ka-ni (Emar 370:43'; cf. 375:16).
e) n\si-ka-na
legal: "*&i-ka-na a-na E-Su "a stela on his house" (Emar 125:40).
2)/sikkanatu/ and /sikkanetu/ n. f. p.
a) ""tsi-ik-ka-na-ti
lit.: i-na be-ra-at 2 m<si-ik-ka-na-ti si5MAR.GID.DA Sa dKUR e-et-ti-iq
"the chariot of Dagan passes between two stelae" (Emar 373:179';
cf. 422:4').
b) "'tsi-ka-na-ti
lit: i-na KA^^si-ka-na-ti x x "at the gate of the stelae..."£mar 373:22;
cf. 1. 27).
[xxxxx] a-na KA m,nv:isi-ka-na-tli] u-Se-su-u "They bring [...] out
to the gate of the stela[e]" (Emar 373:45).
[ki-i\-me-e KU NAG "'^si-ka-na-ti I.MJiS U S . M E S [i-pa-S]a-Su
"[A]s they eat (and) drink, [they anoi]nt the stelae with oil (and)
blood" (Emar 373:57-58; cf. 11. 168'.177'.182'.186'.188'.193\
197'.205'.208'; 375:7.24; 376:11'; 388:14; 397:1; 424:4'; 428:2').
c) ™*si-<ka-ne->e-ti
lit.: be-rit "3*si-<ka-ne->e-ti "between the stelae" (Emar 403:9).
d) "%si-ka-na-ti
lit.: [ ] x misi-ka-na-ti KAxl ]"[..]. the stelae of the gate. [...]"
(Emar 448:26'; cf. 401:3'; 431:6').
e) ™>si-ka-na-ti
lit.: "".si-ka-na-ti (Emar 448:3'; cf. 1. 24'; 375:6.8.14).
Note the spelling ™&i-ka-NAM (Sigrist, "Seven tablets," 6:34), where
the NAM sign must be read na7, since no evidence of mimation exists in
the Emar West Semitic material; on this topic, see Part Two, III. Note also
that this Emarite form appears to have two fern. pi. markers, the normative
Akk. fern, morpheme -atu (e.g., mtmeSsi-ka-na-ti, Emar 373:22) and a spe­
cial (Emarite or OB *-atu > -etui; see Part Two, III) fern. pi. marker -eti
(once in m»si-<ka-ne->e-ti, Emar 403:9).
Von Soden (AHw 1041) lists si(k)kanu, sikkanu (Sum. loan-word si-
gan > Aram., Arab., South Arab.) "Steuerruder," OB, SB, but this meaning
does not fit in the context.
According to Fleming (Installation, 76), the Emarite use of sikkanu for
"stele" may be a WS Syrian feature, since this word does not occur in any
northern PA dialects influenced by the Hitt./Hurr. culture, viz., Bogazkoy,
 158 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
Nuzi, or Alalah. He also notes that the more immediate equivalent of the
Emar word is the term for "stele" found at Ugarit and Mari.
The term skn "stela, statue," perhaps with a Phoenician vocalization,
*s(i)kon < *sikan, occurs in Ugar. (alphab. evidence), viz., the Dagan stela
(KTU 6.13) and 3 Aqhat story (KTU 1.17 I 26-28); see DLU 402; LIpihski,
UF 5 (1973) 200-2,207. As Fleming (ibid, and note 27, for bibliography on
this topic) notes, the interpretation of Ugar. skn as "stela" is now widely
accepted. The alphabetic evidence is supported by the syllabic material,
viz., «AN.ZA.GAR ZI-GA/QA-ni-ma (Ug. 5 96:0,17). Huehnergard
(Ugaritic Vocabulary, 157) equates this phrase with alphab.gt sknm, trans­
lating "statue(??)."
A form sikkanum, consistently written with doubled -kk-, and deter­
mined by lia< "stone," meaning "betyle," is attested at Mari. Durand ("Le
culte des betyles," 79-84) notes that these large stones (4 and 5 cubits long)
were abandoned after the religious rites had been completed. On the con­
trary, at Emar the sikkanu of Hebat (e.g., Emar 369:34-35) was installed in
a shrine, as a permanent cult-object.
Note a different use of sikkanu in ™&i-ka-na a-na E-Su li-iz-qu-up "may
he erect a sikkanu on (for) his house" {Emar 125:40-41; cf. 17:39-40). Mayer
(UF 21 [1989] 269-70) discovers the same curse formula in three Munbaqa
(Ekalte) texts dated in the 16th-15th centuries B.C. (idem, MDOG122 [1990]
51-63). As Fleming (ibid., 78 and note 33) notes, since the Emar texts cited
here refer to taking over property, the form sikkanu must correspond to
Akk. sikkatu "peg" (AHw 1041), hence the meaning "boundary marker."
With respect to the etymology, Durand ("Le culte des betyles," 82 note
10) relates the form sikanu to Sakanu (sakanu) "to dwell, settle down."
(CAD S/I 116-57). Fleming (ibid., 77 and note 28) shows that the use of
stones as a divine dwelling is attested in the Hittite texts as well. The huwaSi-
stones were either placed in temples or serving as a central cult-object in
an area without any other sacred building. According to Lackenbacher
(NABU 1991/12), Durand's interpretation finds a support in the parallel
between the WS root nasdbu B "to settle," attested in EA 147:11; 148:42;
151:42 (CAD N / I I 3 3 ; cf. Heb. nasab "to station," n. masseba "pillar") and
the Arab, form Dansab-, used by Hisham ibn-al-Kalbi (The Book of Idols)
to denote the "betyls, stelae." Arnaud ("Traditions urbaines," 154 note 45)
writes "'betyle' au sens que Littre donne au mot 'pierre portant certains
marques et qui etait adoree comme une idole'," noting that these sikanatu
were actually inscribed stones rather than statues (Akk. salmu).
Huehnergard (Ugaritic Vocabulary, 157) relates the syllabic Ugar. form
sikanu to the root s-k-n, leaving open the possibility of another etymology
based on a root s-w/y-k (Heb. s-w/y-k I "to anoint"; II "to hedge, fence
about"). In the latter instance, the form sikanu is a noun of qil- formation
with suffix -an.
Huehnergard ("Further South Semitic Cognates," 703) compares both
the Mari and Emar forms to Akk. sikkatu, which could designate a bound-
Glossary 159
ary marker (so Steinkeller, in a private communication to Huehnergard).
He also lists a few similar South Semitic forms to the Akk. word, i.e., Gurage
sak(k)aka "drive a peg or a pointed object into the ground or the wall,"
and maskdk "peg"; Amharic sdkkdkd "thread through, drive through."
Taking into account the observations made above, I suggest relating the
Emarite form, a noun of qittal-pattem, to a root s-k-n.
si-ka-na7: see si-ka-ni, above.
[s]i-kd-ru / s i k a r u / n. m. s.; core Akk. sekiru / sdkiru "(a builder)"
\s}i-ka-ru
lex.: UGULA.DIM MIN (= akil) i-ti-in-ni: M[IN s]i-ka-ru (Emar 602:206').
The editors of CAD (I/J 296-97) list itinnu A (etinnu) "house builder"
(Sum. loan-word), log. DIM. In the text, UGULA.DIM, corresponding to
Akk. akil itinni, denotes a chief/supervisor over the house builders.
If it is plural, /sikari/ could also be the NWS pi. of a qitl- noun; but
none of these patterns—-qitl, qital, qital—is common for words for people.
si-la-ru /sillaru/ n. "(a golden object)"
si-la-ru
econ.: 21 si-la-ru GU§KIN 24 KI.LA.BI "twenty-one sillaru of gold, weigh­
ing twenty-four (shekels)" (Emar 43:10).
Arnaud (Emar VI/3, 60) notes that sillaru occurs in the econ. tablets
from Qatna; cf. sillaru (unknown origin) "ein Goldgegenstand," Qatna, 1
si-il-la-ru hurdsu (AHw 1528).
si-ka-na: see si-ka-ni, above.
si-ka-na-ti: see si-ka-ni, above.
si-ka-na-ti: see si-ka-ni, above.
si-ka-ni: see si-ka-ni, above.
si-ka-na: see si-ka-ni, above.
su-pa-hu / s u p a h u / WS n. "(an offering)" (SPH)
nind
*su-pa-hu
lit: [ x ] "^'su-pa-hu "[ x ] s.-bread(s)" (Emar 436:5'; cf. 11. 7.10').
I suggest relating this form to Arab, safaha "to pour, shed (a libation),"
Heb. sapfh "outpouring"; cf. Eth. sufahe "sacrifice, offering," attested only
in Eth. dictionaries. If this etymology is correct, then the Emar lexeme re­
fers to an offering.
su-uh-Su I ? / ? "female pubic hair?"
su-uh-Su
lex.: SIG.GAL4.LA su-uh-Su : IZ-BU (Emar 602:370').
The Akk. equivalent of logogram GAL4.LA is uru "female genitals"
(AHw 1435), found in 1. 368'. Thus, the whole string SIG.GAL4.LA desig­
nates "female pubic hair."
160 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
The form su-uh-Su may be an Akk. word, elsewhere unattested, trans­
lating the Sum. logogram, and IZ-BU a local gloss with the same meaning;
see the Glossary under IZ-BU. Note that SB s/Suhsu (unknown origin)
"ein Gegenstand" (AHw 1054) does not fit in this section dealing with fe­
male private parts; see the Glossary under td-an-na-pu,
S Among the WS cognates of the Emar word are Arab. dabuc-> dabc- "hy­
sa-ap-pu-ta, sa-ap-pu-ut-tti, sa-pu-ta, sa-pu-ta, su-pu-tuA, su-pu-ut-tu^
su-pa-\tu] / s a p p u t t u / , / s u p p u t t u / , and /suppa(ttu)/ WS n. f. s. "(a
kind of bread)" (SPD)
1) /sapputtu/
a) "'"''"sa-ap-pu-ta
lit.: 2 '""^sa-ap-pu-ta ZI Si-na-hi-lu "two s. -breads of second (-quality)
flour" (Emar 452:41'a; cf. 1. 42').
b) "'"^sa-ap-pu-ut-tu
lit.: 2 "'^"sa-ap-pu-ut-tti 21 Si-na-hi-lu "two s-breads of second (-qual­
ity) flour" (Emar 452:33').
c) "'"^sa-pu-ta
lit.: 2 '""''"sa-pu-ta "two s.-breads" (Emar 452:41 'b).
d) "'"^sa-pu-ta
lit.: 2 "iB,iasa-pu-u[t]-ta ZI Si-na-hi-lu "two s.-breads of second (-qual­
ity) flour" (Emar 452:40').
2) /supputtu/
a) "ind!,su-pu-tuA
lit.: 1 "indl,su-BU-tu4 "one s. -bread" (Emar 460:4).
]mh
b) " su-pu-ut-tu4
lit.: 1 nM"su-BU-ut-tu4"one s-bread" (£mor 460:8).
3) /suppattu/
ninda
sji-pa-[iw]
lit.: 1 nindasu-pa-[fu] "one s.-bread" (Emar 437:5'; cf. 438:4').
This lexeme is listed by Zadok (AION 51 [1991] 115) among other non-
Akk. terms denoting different kinds of bread.
Huehnergard (personal communication) suggests connecting this
qattul-t form to a WS root s-p-d, attested in Heb. sapad "to draw together,
contract," Arab, safada "to bind." Its meaning fits well within the process
of bread making. According to him, presumably earlier sabbutt- became
subbutt- due to vowel assimilation, viz., a> u/ -b (labial). See Part Two,
II. If one accepts Huehnergard's interpretation, there is no way to say
whether the last writing should be listed here, since the [TU] sign is recon­
structed, and the first sign is not SU as elsewhere, but rather ZU.
sa-ap-pu-ut-tu: see sa-ap-pu-ta, above.
[sa]-ar-ra-ri: see sa-ra-ri, below.
sa-ba-u / s a b a c u / WS n. m. s. "bear > hyena" (§BC)
Glossary "161
sa-ba-u
lex.: AZ a-su : sa-ba-u (Emar 551:37).
The editors of CAD (A/II 344) list asu B "bear," OB, SB, Sum., wr. log.
AZ.
Huehnergard (AOS1988) normalizes the Emarite gloss / s a b a c u / , trans­
lating "bear" > "hyena." Note that the vowel sequence V1-V2 (broken writ­
ing) at the end of this word may indicate a guttural as R, (see Part Two, I).
ena," Post-biblical Heb. sabuaC; cf. Syr. Dapcd < *capca, exhibiting the regular
Aram, phenomenon of dissimilating two gutturals (Brockelmann, Grundriss,
§891). Note also Akk. busu (B) < buf- < subc- "hyena" (CAD B 349).
Any connection of the Emarite form, which might be also read za-ba-u,
with the Eth. (Tigre) word zdbDi "hyena" should be ruled out, since this
form, originally from a root *z-D-b, is the result of a metathesis; cf. Eth (Gecez)
ZBJb "hyena," Heb. zd^eb "wolf," Arab. diDb- "wolf," Syr. diba, dlC)ba "wolf;
but Akk. zlbu B "jackal, vulture" (CAD Z 106).
sa-pu-ta: see sa-ap-pu-ta, above.
sa-pu-u[t]-ta: see sa-ap-pu-ta, above.
sa-ra-ri, [sa]-ar-ra-ri / s a r r a r u / WS n. m. s. "rival; spouse other than the
first one" ($RR)
a) msa-ra-ri
legal: [f]aS-tar-um-mi EGIR ^sa-ra-ri [ta\-lak "AStar-umml will go after a
second man" (AwOS, 45:11-12).
Sum-ma mth4-ba-te DAM-ti-ia EGIR-^i '"sa-ra-ri ti-il-la-ak "If Hebate
my wife will go after a second man" (RA 77 2:18-20 [originally mis­
read as za-ia-ri by Huehnergard; see below]; cf. 3:15; ASJ 13 23:31;
RE 8:41; 42:3').
b) '"[sal-ar-ra-ri
legal: [Sum-ma i-na E ur-Si Sa 'na-^a-mi-Sa-da DA[M-ia [ma-am-ma ir-
ru-ub tc i-na EGIR '"[sa]-ar-ra-ri ta-lak "[If someone enters the
bedchamber of Na^aml-Sada] my [wif]e [and if] she goes after a
[se]cond man" (AuOrS^ 41:19-20).
Tsukimoto (ASJ 13 [1991] 285-87; WO 29 [1998] 185) reads ^sa-ra-ri,
identifying the Emarite form with the Akk. word sarraru I < sararu "rob­
ber, criminal" (AHw 1030; CAD S 178-79), here with a special meaning
"false, unfaithful"; see van der Toorn, ZA 84 (1994) 51-52 and note 62.
Arnaud (AuOrSv 11) considers ^ZA-ra-ri a variant of the Akk. vb. adj.
sarru "falsch" < sararu "unbestandig, falsch sein" (AHw 1028-30), render­
ing it "etranger (au clan)"; cf. sa-ar-ra in §um-ma mfDUMU.SAL ma-ah-a-
ni l*mu-ta5 sa-ar-ra ta-ha-az "Si la fille de Mah D ani u n mari hors du clan
epouse" (Emar 176:22-23). Note that Durand (RA 84 [1990] 67) relates the
same form sa-ar-ra to the Mari word surrurum, "rester hors d'obedience,"
with reference to the nomads (ARMT 26 316, no. 151a). But sa-ar-ra is a
vb. adj. of qatl- pattern while the Emar word listed here is a qattal- form.
162 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
Beckman (Texts from the Vicinity of Emar, 14) reads za-ra-ri "a strange
man," tacitly relating this form to the WS root z-w-r attested in Heb. zur
"to be a stranger," ptcpl. zdr "strange; stranger." Yet the Emarite form show­
ing two distinct rs points to a geminate root rather than to a hollow root.
Huehnergard (personal communication) relates this form to the WS root
s-r-r "to be hostile, enemy," attested in Heb. sarar "to show hostility," n. sar
< *sarr- "adversary," sara "rival wife" = "second wife," 1 Sam 1:6, Arab.
darra "to harm, damage; to add a second wife to one's husband," n. dirr-,
durr- "condition of a second wife," darrat- "wife other than the first of a
plural marriage," Eth. darara "to be hostile," n. dardri "enemy," Aram. Carar
"to protest, claim," NWS (Samal, DA) sr2 "adversary, enemy"; on DA ex­
ample, see also Hackett, Balaam Text, 29,52,132, who reads qrn "threads."
Note that the Akkadian has no vb. **sararu, but it does have a nominal form
serru B "enemy, second wife, rival," attested in OB, MB, SB (CAD S137-38).
I follow Huehnergard's interpretation, noting that the Emarite form
may designate not only the second wife, as in Heb., Arab, and Akk., but
also a second man, other than the first husband, hence my suggested trans­
lation "spouse other than the first one." Thus, the Emar term could corre­
spond to the Akk. phrase amilu Sanu "another man," found in one Ugar.
text, e.g., [amila §]ana ana mutlSa ana biti [la tuSerreb] "She [may not
bring an]other [man] into the house as her husband," Ugl 5 3:8'-9' (see
Huehnergard, RA 77 [1983] 30 note 55).
With respect to the form, the Emar word / s a r r a r u / is a noun of qatt&l-
formation, with double -rr- indicated in the second writing.
sa-tii, sa-tu4 / s a c t u / WS n. f. s. "(a vessel)" (SWC)
a) (d"e>sa-tu
econ.: 1 sa-tii "one s.(-vessel)" (Emar 274:16').
lit.: 1 ^sa-tu I.GlS "one s.-vessel with oil" (Emar 369:89; cf. 274:18'.21';
369:96; 370:19'.42'.97'; 452:2.7.37'; 459:14'; 463:29').
b) d^sa-tui
econ.: 1 MINa-na du«sa-ta4: tDUMU.SAL-<iKUR "oneditto for ones.-ves­
sel: Marat-Dagan" (Emar 321:6; cf. 11. 3.20; 388:15ab; 486:5'; RE 72:1;
75:1).
Fleming (Installation, 146 note 248) considers the Emarite form sa-tii/
tu4 / s a c t u / "basin(?)" a WS word ; cf. Ugar. alphab. sc "plate, large bowl";
Arab. sac- "a cubic measure of varying magnitude." Note that Huehnergard
(Ugaritic Vocabulary, 170) lists under SWC the syllabic Ugar. forjn sacatu
pi. "bowl" found in an econ. text (PRU 6 163 r 4'). He also notes that sacu
(s.), attested in several legal texts, denotes a geographical feature, i.e., a
piece of arable land (basin).
The Emarite form is a f. s. noun of qatalt- formation, exhibiting
triphthong contraction, viz., *sawactu > sactu; cf. Arab. sac- < *sawac-. On
the high frequency of qatal- pattern throughout the Sem. area, see Fox,
Noun Patterns, 309-25. Note, however, that PWS probably did not permit
words of the shape CvCtv (i.e., v in clossed syllable).
Glossary 163
sa-tu,: see sa-tii, above.
si-ra-hi / s i r a h u / WS n. m. s./ pi. "lamentation(s)" (SRH)
si-ra-hi
lit: DUB an-nu-u Sa si-ra-hi W A N N A ME "This tablet is of the
lamentation(s) of Ishtar of the battle" (Emar 460:1).
The form si-ra-hi may be either a local variant of the SB form sirhu
"dirge, song (of a special type)" (CAD S 205-6), exhibiting an anaptyctic
vowel a (see the Glossary under zi-ma-ra) before the guttural h, or a NWS
doubly marked plural of a qitl- noun from the CommSem. root s-r-h, at­
tested in Akk. sarahu B "to sing, to sing a lamentation," OB, SB (CAD S 99-
100), Heb. sarah "to cry, roar," Eth. sarha "to cry, shout," Arab, saraha "to
cry," Sab. srh "to appeal for help."
si-iD-li, si-ih-li / s i c l u / WS n. m. s. "reproach" (SCL)
a) si-i3-li
legal: KI-ir-SI-tui Sa KA-6J [ x x ] x si-P-li "The k. field belonging to the
gate [.. ] . of reproach" (Emar 186:19).
b) si-ih-li
legal: ii a-nu-ma E-ia Sa KA si-ih-li "And now, my house belonging to the
gate of reproach" (Emar 213:24).
I suggest reading the ZI sign si, and relating the Emarite form to the
Eth. root sacala "to rebuke, reproach," n. sdclat "reproach," hence our trans­
lation "gate of reproach," with reference to the city's gate as a common
place of judgment in ancient times. These words are perhaps cognate with
Akk. salu (selu) "to fight, object" (CAD S 89; see Huehnergard, "Further
South Semitic Cognates," 706). If this interpretation is correct, and these
two writings represent the same word, then here we have evidence that at
Emar the guttural / c / was indicated with the H signs. On the representa­
tion of /* c / , see Part Two, I.
si-ih-li: see si-iD-li, above.
si-ip-hu, si-pa-hi / s i p h u / and /sipahf/ WS n. "broad, flat surface; plat­
form" (SPH)"
1) /siphu/ n. m. s./p.
si-ip-hu
legal: A.SA si-ip-hu i-na qa-as-ri "A flat field in..." (Emar 142:1; cf. 194:22;
198:5).
A.SA si-ip-hu ma-la ma-su-u "A flat field, as far as it extends" (ASJ
141:1).
i-na x E-ti Sa mZi-LUGAL DUMU ir-{&-dlSKUR A.SA.HI.A si-ip-hu
"In (front?) of the house of Li-Sarri, son of Ir'ib-Baclu: flat fields"
(Sigrist, "Seven Tablets," 6:2).
2) /sipahi/ n. m. s./p.
si-pa-hi
legal: it, A.SA.MESDUMU.MES im-ma-ri i-di si-pa-hi "And the fields of
the sons of Immaru (are) near the flat fields" (Emar 115:3).
164 WEST SEMITIC VCXTABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
Arnaud (Emar VI/3, passim) leaves the word untranslated, whereas
Tsukimoto (ASJ 14 [1992] 312) renders "a field uncared," relating the
Emarite form to Akk. sapahu "to scatter, waste" (AHw 1024-25), hence a
field lying waste, and low in price. The difficulty with Tsukimoto's inter-
pretation is that there are no examples of sapahu describing a field. How­
ever, supporting his interpretation is that the value si for ZI sign is well
attested, so the first form may be related to the second form Sl-pa-hu.
Durand (RA 84 [1990] 61) takes siphu as a variant (metathesis?) oisihpu
"vicinity" (CAD S 299), but this view is questionable.
Sigrist ("Seven Tablets," ad loc.) translates "its fields are Siphu" tacitly
relating this form to Akk. Sapahu "breit hinstreuen" (AHw 1167). Yet the ZI
sign has no value *Si. Thus such a reading is unacceptable.
I propose relating the Emarite forms to the Arab, root safaha "to broaden,
flatten," n. sifah- "side, surface," n. safth- "broad side, surface"; cf. Eth.
safh "breadth," safuh "broad," saffih "flat"; note also Heb. sappihit "flat
cake," and Syr. splhta "plate of metal."
If my interpretation is correct, then si-ip-hu might be either a singular
or plural form (pi. required by A.SA.HI.A). Hence, the normalization with
an anceps -U. As for the syntax, qitl- is rare as an adj., and the forms are not
genitive. Thus, I suggest an apposition, i.e., "a field, a flat area." Respecting
the second form si-pa-hi, it seems a doubly marked plural (NWS pi.). But
since the final vowel could be short or long, the "double" marking is uncer­
tain. See Part Two, III. Note that the use of SI with the value si is very rare,
occurring only in a few texts from Bog. and Susa. See von Soden-Rollig,
AS*, ad loc; see also Part Two, I. Note also that the second form appears
only in one legal document, without being immediately preceded by A.SA
"field," as is true of the first form. These observations raise the question
whether si-pa-hi represents the same word as si-ip-hu.
si-pa-hi: see si-ip-hu, above.
su-pa-r[a-ti\: see su-pd-ra-ti, below.
su-pd-ra-ti, su-pa-r[a-ti] / s u p a r a t u / WS n. f. p. "goats" (SPR)
a) su-pd-ra-ti
econ./lit.: dINANNA su-pd-ra-ti "Ishtar of the goats" (Emar 379:6).
b) su-pa-r[a-ti]
lit.: [x] ZfZ ab-lu-si a-na HUR.SAG su-pa-r[a-ti\ SISKUR-w "they offer
[...] of emmer grains on the mount of goats" (452:29').
econ.: 1 hu-bu Hs^-tdr su-pa-r[a-ti] "one A.(-vessel): Ishtar of the go[ats]"
(Emar 274:8).
I suggest considering the Emar word a NWS form, related to the rare
Heb. noun sapir "he-goat"; cf. Syr. sepraya (Brockelmann, Lexikon, 635).
If this etymology is correct, then the Emarite word may be a doubly marked
plural (fern.) from a quit- noun, * supru; on NWS plurals at Emar, see Part
Two, III. Note the OA form supru (B) "(a domestic animal)," connected
Glossary 165
perhaps with Heb. and Syr. forms (CAD S 253-54; AHw 1113 lists only supru
"hoof"). Arnaud's rendering "(la montagne) Suparatu" does not exclude
the proposed etymology, since a common noun may eventually become a
GN.
Steinkeller (private communication) considers the Emarite form a vari­
ant of Akk. supuru "fold, pen" (AHw 1061). Note, however, that the Emarite
form is a fern, noun, whereas the Akk. noun is masc. Further, the mention
of HUR.SAG "mountain" in the second text cited above fits well with "Ishtar
of the goats."
su-pu-tu^. see sa-ap-pu-ta, above.
su-pu-ut-tu4: see sa-ap-pu-ta, above.
su-pa-[tu]: see sa-ap-pu-ta, above.
5
sa-a-DA-[nu] / ? / n. "(a precious stone)"
Sa-a-DA-[nu]
lex.: ZA.KI.IIN] ZA.GIN uq-nu : Sa-a-DA-[nu] (Emar 553:29).
Von Soden (AHw 1426-27) lists uqnu, Ugar. uqunu (traveling word,
unknown origin), Hitt. ku(wa)nna§, "Lapislazuli, Lasurstein,Tiirkis," OB;
probably also Greek kuanos.
Note that Arnaud supplies [-nu], i.e., Sa-a-da-lnu), to give the Akk.
word Sadanu A "hematite," OA, OB, SB, NA, NB (CAD S/I 36-38); von
Soden (AHw 1123) compares the latter word with Syr. Sadma "Hamatit."
But the last sign(s) may be anything—or not there at all. Note also that the
Emarite form shows an extra vowel-sign in the first syllable, while the Akk.
word has an ultra-long / a / in the second syllable. In this case, the Emar
word might well derive from a ll-w/y root, viz., S-w/y-d/t/t.
Sa-a-i I ? / ? "falcon, hawk?"
Sa-a-i
lex.: [SUR.DU ka-s]u-su : Sa-a-i (Emar 579:9').
[ ] [ka-su]-su : Sa-a-i (Emar 579:10').
Arnaud reconstructs in 1. 9' [ nap-ru-]su, probably equating Sa-a-i
with the Akk. vb. SdJu "to fly about" (CAD S/II 243-44); cf. napruSu "to
fly" (CAD N/1314-15). Note that in 1. 8' we have [P]I-du-u "?," and in 1. 7'
[:] hu-ri'-in-nu "(a bird)." Respecting the reading of the latter form, see the
Glossary under hu-hi-in-nu.
The lines 9' and 10' reproduced here are reconstructed by Civil who
shows (personal communication) that the form ends not in - [(x)\ (so in idem,
AuOr 7 [1989] 19) but rather in -i, and its meaning is "falcon, hawk."
Sa-ag-ga-ar, S[a-a]g~ga-ri, Sa-ag-ga-ru, Sag-gar /Saggaru/ WS n. m. s. "a DN;
offspring?" (SGR)
 166 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
a) dSa-ag-ga-ar
lit: dNIN.KUR dSa-ag-ga-ar u dhal-ma "Ninkur, Saggaru and Halma"
(Emar 378:12; cf. 373:76').
b) S[a-a]g-ga-ri
lit: i-na Sa-ni-i u4-mi i-na U415.KAM i-na u4-rni 8{a-a]g-ga-ri DU "On
the next day, the fifteenth day, the day of S[a]ggar, they perform (a
ceremony)" (Emar 373:42).
c) Sa-ag-ga-ru
lit: Sa-ni-i u4-mi U4 15.KAM sa-ag-ga-ru dKUR EN bu-qa-ri ii
DINGIR.ME§g'a&-[W] dSa-aS-Sa-be-ia-na-tu4a-na KA miml'*si-ka-na-
ti u-Se-su-u "(On) the next day, the fifteenth day, they take Saggaru,
Dagan, the lord of oxen, the gods, (and) all the S. -deities, out to the
gate of the stelae" (Emar 373:192-93').
d) gag-gar
lit.: dKUR a-bu-ma u Sag-gar i-na uA-mi Sa-a-Su-ma u-Se-su-u "On this
day they take out Dagan, the father, and Saggaru" (Emar 373:195').
Arnaud considers Sa-ag / sag-ga-ru a DN, i.e., (god) Saggar.
Fleming (Installation, 205 note 11) notes that Arnaud's reading of the
logogram d30 (commonly rendered "Sin") as "Saggar" (Emar 373:27-28) is
supported by the equation md 30-a-6i: sa-ga+ra/-a-ba, found in one of the
Emar seals (Laroche, Akkadica 22 [1981] 12 note 46).
According to Fleming (ibid.), Emar 375:4 provides another logographic
writing for Saggar, viz., i-na u4-mi 15 d HAR-ar "on the fifteenth day of
Saggar," where d HAR-ar stands for Saggar. Note that the phonetic comple­
ment -ar, and the mentioning of the same day ("the fifteenth") make the
equation d HAR-ar = Saggar likely. Stol (On Trees, Mountains, and Mill­
stones, 75-76; see Fleming, ibid.) discovers a similar equation, sag-gar =
d 373:26).
HAR in CT 2945 11:7. Among the topographical identifications of Saggar,
the deified mountain Djebel Sinjar, and Saggaratum on the Habur are most
likely. The latter identification relies on the writing dYLAR-a-timki (Mari),
similar to the logogram d HAR-ar found at Emar. With respect to the ety­
mology, a root **Sagaru is lacking in Akk., and forms such as Sagaru "(a
metal object)," and Sagaru "hunger" (CAD S/166) do not show the doubled
-gg-, neither do they fit semantically in our context.
A form Sgr occurs in the Deir c Alla inscription (114), besides cStrt. The
editors of DNWSI (1110) explain Sgr wcStr as "name of one goddess,"
while Hackett (Balaam Text, 41, 54, 134) suggests considering Sgr and
c Sa-aS-Sa-be-ia-na-tu.
Strt with the same meaning as in Heb., i.e., "offspring" and "young," rather
than as two DNs. The latter interpretation fits well in the context (i.e., the
animal kingdom) of the DA plaster. Among the NWS cognates of this form
note Heb. Seger "offspring, young of beasts," Aram. Sagar "to cast (of ani­
mals); to give birth," n. Sigra "that which is cast," Syr. Sgar "to pour forth."
Note that at Emar the form Saggaru occurs preceded by the det. d or
among other deities, hence its identification with a deity, perhaps of fertility.
S[a-a]g-ga-ri: see Sa-ag-ga-ar, above.
Glossary 167
Sa-ag-ga-ru: see Sa-ag-ga-ar, above.
Sa-ah-ri /Sahru/ WS n. m. s. "dawn; a DN" (SHR)
d
sa-ah-ri
lit.: 1 UDU a-na dSa-ah-ri SISKUR-w "They sacrifice one sheep to (god)
Sahru" (Emar 369:52; cf. 1. 96; 371:10').
The presence of the AH sign, representing the guttural / h / (see Part
Two, I), points to a WS origin of the Emarite form Sahru, vs. the Akk. coun­
terpart Seru (slru) "morning star, dawn, morning," from OB on (CAD S/II
331-35).
Among the WS cognates of the Emarite form are Heb. Sdhar < *Sahr-
"dawn," Aram. Sah"ra "dawn," Arab, sahar- "dawn," Ugar. Shr "dawn";
the god Sahr "Dawn," El's son (DLU 435). Probably the text from Is 14:12
he(y)lel ben-Sahar "the shining one, the son of Dawn" alludes to the same
astral deity (Page, Myth of Cosmic Rebellion, 94-103). Note also the NWS
(OffAram.) word Shr2(2).
Sa-aS-Sa-be-ia-na-tu;. see Sa-aS-Sa-bit-ti, below.
Sa-aS-Sa-bit-ti, Sa-aS-Sa-bit-ti, Sa-aS-Sa-bit-tu^ Sa-Sa-bi-tu4, Sa-aS-Sa-be-
ia-na-tu4 /SaSSabittu < *SaSSabintu/ and /SaSSabianatu/ n. f. "(a DN)"
1) /SaSSabittu/ n. f. s.
a) dSa-a§-Sa-bit-ti
econ./lit: dSa-aS-Sa-bit-ti "SaSSabittu" (Emar 378:8).
d
b) Sa-aS-Sa-bit-ti
lit.: 1 DUG KU6 Sa E.GAL-li a-na Ha-aS-Sa-bit-ti SISKUR-H "They of­
fer one vessel with fish, belonging to the palace, to SaSSabittu" (Emar
c) dSa-aS-Sa-bit-tu4
lit.: Asa-aS-Sa-bit-tu4 sa E dNIN.URTA i-na KA "\m'ssi-ka-na-ti
"SaSSabittu of the temple of Ninurta, at the gate of the stelae" (Emar
373:23; cf. 373:passim).
d) dSa-Sa-bi-tu4
lit: ii dSa-sa-bi-tu4iS-tu E d[NIN.URTA] it-ti dNIN.KURi-Sa-Sa-bu-su-
n[u-ti xxx] iS-tu Nl\NDA].ME&x [ ] "and SaSSabittu from the
temple of [Ninurta] along with Ninkur...; from the br[ead]s . [.. ]"
(Emar 388:5-7, text F).
2) /SaSSabianatu/ n. f. p.
d
4
lit: Sa-ni-i u4-mi U4 15.KAM Sa-ag-ga-ru dKUR EN bu-qa-ri u
DINGIR.MESg'd6-[6i] dSa-aS-Sa-be-ia-na-tu4a-na KA "'Vme5sj-Aa-
na-ti u-Se-su-u "(On) the next day, the fifteenth day, they take the
Saggaru, Dagan, the lord of oxen, the gods, (and) all the S.-deities,
out to the gate of the stelae" (Emar 373:192-93').
Arnaud (Emar VI/3, ad loc.) translates "la Paredre" ("consort"). Dietrich
(UF 29 [1997] 119-22) suggests that SaSSabetu, a generic concept for god­
dess, should be related to the Sem. root (w)aSabu "to sit, dwell." He also
remarks that the Emarite form consists of three elements, Sa "who, which,"
168 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
(w)aSSabu "tenant, resident," and -Itu (found in adjectives of residence).
Dietrich translates "the one who (is) coresident," that is very close to
Arnaud's rendition.
Fleming (personal communication) considers SaSSabetu a group of spir­
its, set apart from DINGIRmeS "deities," and takes i-Sa-Sa-bu (Emar 388:6,
text F) as a denominative verb related to the Emarite noun. Seminara
(L'accadico di Emar, 355 an note 49) explains this verb as a local variant of
§ durative of (w)aSdbu, viz., iSaSabu for UsaSabu.
Haas (apud Dietrich, UF 29 [1997] 115,120) links the term SaSSabenatu
with the widely evidenced "heptads," often associated with the weather-
god. Haas' etymology relies on the Sem. numeral sbc "seven," that might
describe the aspect of completeness.
Huehnergard (personal communication) connects the two forms, i.e., s.
SaSSabint- < ... -bayant-; pi. Sassabayanat-, detecting in them two words,
SamS "sun" (fern.), and byn "discerning."
I read the BE sign bit rather than be in the writings otEmar 373 in order
to harmonize the peculiar spelling Sa-aS-Sa-bit-tu with the rest of examples.
Thus, the Emarite form ends in *-nt- > -tt-, rather than in a pi. marker -etu
(so Fleming, see above). The form dSa-aS-Sa-be-ia-na-tu4 /§a§Sabianatu/ is
a f. pi. noun with an -an suffix.
Sa-aS-Sa-bit-ti: see Sa-aS-Sa-bit-ti, above.
Sa-aS-Sa-bit-tu4: see Sa-aS-Sa-bit-ti, above.
Sa-D-BA I ? / ? "?"
Sa-'-BA
lex.: [ ] MIN / BURU5!.MAH si-nu-un-tui: Sa-P-BA / si'-nu-un-
tui (Emar 555:70').
Note the core Akk. word sinuntu, attested in MB/SB, NA, and mean­
ing "swallow (bird)" (AHw 1048). The form Sa-D-BA might be related to
Arab. Sahab- "gray color" (Lane, Freytag). If this etymology is correct, the
Emarite gloss could refer to the color of this bird.
sa-ma-u 111 vs.. "(a vessel?)"
Sa-ma-ii
econ.: Su-kut-ti dINANNA URUki 1 mar-Suu KU.BABBAR i-na $k-Su 3 Sa-
ma-ii G U S K I N GAL SUN.MES ina &A-Sii 2 §E.LU GUSKIN [ x
KI.LjA.BI "The treasury of Ishtar of the city: one plate of silver, in its
center three big golden S. (-vessels) with 'cows', in its center two
grains(?) of gold [weighing [... ]" (Emar 43:2; cf. 11. 4.5.7).
1 Sa-ma-ii ZABAR "one bronze S. (-vessel)" (Emar 285:5).
Durand CRA 84 [1990] 81) relates this form to Akk. Samu "heaven" (CAD
§/1339), noting that the designation of a "cup" with the word "sky" would
fit well in the Hitt. culture. Note, however, that there is no evidence of Hitt.
influence in the texts cited above. Moreover, Durand fails to produce other
parallel examples to support his interpretation.
Glossary 169
This word may be related to a root s/S/9-m-:'/h/c, but thus far I have
been unable to find any of these combinations. Note the Arab, root §amaca
"to rub/smear with wax."
sa-mu-na, Sa-mu-nu / ? / ? "(a vessel?)"
a) Sa-mu-na
lit.: < x x x x > 2 Sa-mu-na G E S T I N . H A D . D U . M E 5 "<... > two S. (-vessels)
with dry raisins" (Emar 388:8).
b) Sa-mu-nu
lit.: < 1 > Sa-mu-nu gisLAM.GAL.ME "< one > §. (-vessel) with pistachios"
(Emar 388:9; text J: < 2 > sa-mu-u-[n]a''; text K: ^Sa-mu-nu).
The first form Sa-mu-na, preceded by "2," might be an example of a
noun in the dual, nom., bound form (-a); note the similar writing < 2 > Sa-
mu-u-[n]a!, found inEmar 388:9, text J.
From the version K of the latter literary text listed above, we learn that
the S. (-vessel) was probably made of wood (^Ha-mu-nu).
Sa-mu-nu: see Sa-mu-na, above.
Sa-mut-ta, §a-mut-tuA, Su-mut-tu4 /gamuttu/ and / S u m u t t u / n. "?"
1) /Samuttu/
a) sa-mut-ta
lit.: 1 sa-mut-ta HS^-tdr "one. ..: Ishtar" (Emar 274:19' b).
b) Sa-mut-tui
lit.: 1 Sa-mut-tu4 dKUR EN ni-PI-Si "one . . .: Dagan, lord of the . . . "
(Emar 274:18'; cf. 11.16'.17'.19'a).
2) /Sumuttu/
Su-mut-tu4
lit.: 1 Su-mut-tu, "one..." (Emar 274:15').
The editors of CAD (S/III 301-2) list Sumuttu (Samuttu) "red plant;
beetroot," attested in MB, Bog., Nuzi, MA, SB (Sum. loan-word?). Even
though the core Akk. word exhibits the same vowel alternation a:: u in the
first syllable as the Emar lexeme, its meaning hardly fits a list of cultic
items, mostly vessels.
Note the Ugar. word Smt II "reddish, ruby tonality (esp. of cloths dyed
with purple)" in hpn. d. iqni. w. Smt "a mantle of violet and ruby purple"
(DLU446). Note, however, that the basis of this translation (so also in Akk.
sumuttu "red plant") is probably the Akk. word samu "red" (CAD S 126-
31).
Sa-mut-tu4: see Sa-mut-ta, above.
Sa-ra /Saru/ WS n. m. s. "wall, fence; (a type of building)" (§WR)
Sa-ra
legal: E-tu4 Sa-ra ii E ha-ab-lu "the S.- building and the /i.-building" (ASJ
13 23:25).
Tsukimoto (ASJ 13 [1991] 287) leaves this word untranslated, noting
that the meaning of the Emarite form is something akin to "main" (house).
170 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
The basis for this interpretation eludes me.
I suggest relating this form to the NWS root S-w-r, attested in the in-
scriptional material, viz., Srl "wall," absolute s. Sr (Old Aram.), Swr
(OffAram.); cf. emphatic s. SwrJ (Hatra) in Swr3 w^bwl3 dy bnD byt DlhD
nsrlw] "the wall and the gateway which he built in the house of the god
N." (Hatra 272:1; see DNWSI1190). That Swr does not simply mean a wall
of a house, but rather a piece of construction which can be added to other
structures, follows from another Aram, text: Swr3 zk bnh bmnsyct byrtD
"This wall (fence?) was built in the midst of the fortress" (DNWSI 1190).
The meaning of the whole phrase "a house (with) a wall (fence?)" fits the
context, where there is the same association with byt "house" as in the
Hatra inscription cited above. If this interpretation is correct, then the Emar
word is a noun oiqatal- formation, exhibiting triphthong contraction, viz.,
*Sawara > Sara. Note that the -a case-ending for the expected gen. -i end­
ing is due probably to the diptotic case system; see Part Two, III. The diffi­
culty with this interpretation is that the Aram, forms with an o/u vowel
have a different pattern, viz., qatl-.
This form has another possible etymology. If one normalizes Sa-ra /
Sarra/, the Emar word might be related to the WS root S-r-r, attested in Eth.
sarara "to lay a foundation, found, establish, build, construct," n. surare
"foundation." Thus, the Emarite qatl- form designates "the foundation of a
building." The difficulty with this interpretation lies in the nonrepresentation
of the double -rr-, though such an orthographic convention seems to be
optional in our corpus (see Part Two, I). Note, however, that the consonan­
tal doubling is indicated in Sar-ru, Sar-ru /Sarru/ "officials" deriving from
a similar geminate root, s-r-r (see Sar-ru, below).
Sa-Sa-bi-tu4: see Sa-aS-Sa-bit-ti, above.
Sab-bu-tu /Sabbutu/ n. m. s.; core Akk. Sabbitu "(a torch?)"
Sab-bu-tu
lex.: MIN (= GD.IZI.LA gi-zi-lu-u : Sab-bu-tu (Emar 546:9).
Fleming (Installation, 108 note 120) suggests that Sabbutu (cf. Sabbitu
A "staff" SB, CAD S/110; probably at Emar i > u after b) might be a local
term for gizillu "torch of reed for cultic purposes," attested in Bog., SB,
NA, NB (Sum. loan-word), CAD G 113-15.
Note that in 1. 10 the Akk.. correspondent of the same Sumerogram
GI.IZI.LA is diparu "torch" (CAD D 156-57).
Sag-gar: see Sa-ag-ga-ar, above.
Sag-ma / § a g m u / n. m. s.; core Akk. Sagimu/Sigmu "cry, uproar, thunder"
Sag-ma
lit.: [ ] MUgEN a-na EN Sag-ma x[ ]"[...] the bird for the lord
of thunder . [.. ]" (Emar 490:3').
I suggest considering Sag-ma an Emarite variant of the core Akk. Sagimu
(Sagimmu) "roar, cry," SB, or Sigmu "cry, uproar," SB < Sagamu "to roar,
Glossary 171
thunder" (CAD S/163-65,73; S/II 413). A similar vowel alternation is found
in the Emarite form barku vs. core Akk. birku "knee" (see the Glossary
under bd-ar-ku). Note the odd case ending -a for the expected genitive -i,
which may be again an indication of the diptotic case system used at Emar;
see Part Two, III.
Sar-pd-aS-Si /sarpaSsl-/ Hitt. n. "cushion"
Sar-pd-aS-Si
legal: 2 ut-ta-lu4 Z[ABA]R sa Sar-pd-aS-Si "two b[ronz]e utallus of cushion
shape" (RA 77 4:20).
I follow here the interpretation of Huehnergard (RA 77 [1983] 34 and
note 85), who identifies the form Sar-pd-aS-Si with the Hitt. word SarpaSSi-
"cushion" (Friedrich, i?W 187; Giiterbock, Oriens 10 [1957] 233-39), hence
the translation "of cushion shape."
Sar-ru, Sar-ru / s a r r u / WS n. m. p. "officials, rulers" (SRR)
a) Sar-ru
lit: KAS.GESTIN ka-sa-ti u-ma-lu-u ^-"^Sar-ru na-di-nu-ti qi-da-Si
Ume
%u-us-su a-na E dI§KUR KU NAG-u "They fill the cups with wine.
The officials who offer the qidaSu (-offerings) (and) the h. -men eat
(and) drink in the temple of Baclu" (Emar 369:12-13; cf. 385:14.24.36.37;
386:10'.20'; 387:22; 388:18.25.51.53.60.65; 395:4'.12'; 404:6').
b) Sar-ru
lit.: [(«) Kmcfsar-ru na-[di-nu qi-da-Si] "[(and) the] officials who o[ffer
the qidaSu (-offerings)]" (Emar 372:6'; cf. 1.10').
Arnaud's ("les chantres"; Emar V I / 3 , ad loc.) and Dietrich's ("die
Sanger"; UF 21 [1989] 79) translations rely on the WS root S-y-r "to sing,"
but the doubled -rr-, indicated in both Emar writings, points to a geminate
root rather than a ll-y root.
Fleming (Installation, 94-96) rules out any connection with Akk. Sarru
"king," even though Emar 372:6'.10' uses the LUGAL (= Sdr) logogram for
the more common SAR sign. It should be remembered that the "kings"
(never written syllabically) are participants only "in absentia" during the
Emar ceremonies. Fleming takes the Emarite form together with na-di-nu-
ti qi-da-Si, translating "the Sarru who give the qidaSu." He relates Sarru
to the WS word for "lord, official," which derives from the same CommSem.
root s-r-r, as Akk. Sarru "king" (CAD S7ll 76-105). WS cognates to the
Emarite form include Heb. sar < *sarr "chieftain, chief, ruler, official," Ugar.
Sr "prince, ruler," NWS (Ph., Heb., Palm.) £r, "prince, high functionary"; cf.
Akk. Sarru at Mari "Kleinkonig oder Schech" (AHw 1189).
Sar-ru: see Sar-ru, above.
Si-a-ti / g P a t u / n. f. pi.; core Akk. Satu "ewes"
Si-a-ti
lit.: ki an-nu-ti-ma mLm<!SSi-a-ti "Like these very ewes" (Emar 460:27').
Arnaud translates "les campagnes," but the basis for his translation is
172 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
unknown. Perhaps he presupposes NWS sade.
The Emar word may be a variant of core Akk. suatu (satu) "ewe"; cf.
§uJu B (CAD S/III168, 417). Among the WS cognates of these words are
Heb. se(h), Aram. (Tell Fakhariyah) sDwn, Arab. 6aDwa, which suggest a
root Ul-w/y, and Modern South Arabian forms (Harsusi Bit, Mehri Oiwit,
Soqotri Oe^efh)), which suggest either 6-J or 6-w-^ (see Huehnergard,
BASOR 261 [1986] 93). Another possible connection is with the Arab, form
Sfa- "followers."
Si-IG-RI-nu / ? / n. "(a vessel?)"
Si-IG-RI-nu
lit.: [ ]x a ru Si-IG-RI-nu KA§ u-ma-l[u] "They fill S.
(-vessel[sj) with beer" (Emar 393:21; cf. 1. 22; 301:9').
This form looks like a quadriliteral noun otqirtil- < *qartil- formation.
Note that the doubled consonant may be either ClC2 or C^C^ in the Ugar.
sound rule CaCCiC > CiCCiC (Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 270).
Another possibility is to normalize /slkruiu/, considering this form a
noun of qitl- pattern from the same CommSem. S-k-r root (Akk. Sakaru "to
become inebriated, drunk," CAD S/I 157), from which the Akk. word
sik(a)ru "beer" might derive: perhaps a "beer-vessel." On the qitl- pattern
found in verbal action nouns, see von Soden, GAG §55c 2a; Fox, Noun Pat­
terns, 276-77. The suffix could be Akk. -in(n)u (von Soden, GAG §56r 39).
Si-ir-ha-DU /Sirhatu?/ n.? "plow?"
Si-ir-ha-DU
lex.: abi-'in|API[N] e-p[i]-nu : Si-ir-ha-DU (Emar 545:120').
Civil (AuOr 7 [1989] 8, 12) restored this line, translating Si-ir-ha-DU
"plow." He also suggests some links with Ebla, by pointing out that the
local word for plow, Serhatu, could explain the equation s^APIN = su-ha-
tum (MEE 4 248 no. 435) phonemicized /Surhatum/, probably related to
Ser'/hu "furrow" (CAD § /II327-30).
Si-na-hi-lu /slnahilu/ Hurr. num. "second (-quality)"
Si-na-hi-lu
lit.: 2 n'aAAmessa-ap-pu-ta ZI Si-na-hi-lu "two s-breads of second (-quality)
flour" (Emar 452:41'; cf. 452: passim; 471: passim).
Arnaud translates "(farine) de deuxieme qualite."
Fleming (Installation, 284) identifies this form with the Hurr. word
Sinahila "second": at Nuzi "qualificatif pour des vetements, meubles, denrees
(farine)"; Speiser, JAOS 56 (1936) 404-5: "de second qualite" (Laroche, GLH
233); cf. Sinahilu (Hurr. word) "zeitstellig, -klassig" (AHw 1241).
Note that the numeral "two" in Hurr. is Sin-, spelled Si-in (Mit II 59);
see Speiser, Human, §116. As it is written, the Emarite form Si-na-hi-lu
looks rather like the Akk. numeral Sina "two" followed by a Hurr. mor­
pheme, e.g., the adjectival suffix -he (Speiser, ibid., §158). Yet the final I is
unexplained.
Glossary 173
Su-BI I ? / ? "?"
Su-BI
lit.: 2 hi-is-si-lpu d]iSg-tdr Sa Su-BI "two h.(-vessels): Ishtar of..." (Emar
274:3; cf. 373:78').
a-na Ai&t-tdr Sa Su-BI SISKU[R-«J "They sacrifice] to Ishtar of ..."
(Emar 452:10; cf. 1.14; 504:2').
Arnaud translates "AStarte du retour," tacitly relating this word to the
WS root 6-w-b "to return," attested in Heb. S-w-b, Arab. Oaba, Aram, t-w-b,
Syr. tab, Ugar. Bwb; cf. Sab. 6wb (causative) "to repair." Huehnergard (AOS
1988) and Zadok (AION 51 [1991] 119) follow the same etymological path
as Arnaud. But this nominal form with such an abstract meaning does not
fit quite as well beside a divine being (Ishtar).
The Emarite form may also be read Su-pi, and related to the Hitt. adj.
Suppi- "rein (rituell rein), heilig, sakrosankt" (Friedrich, HW199). Interest­
ingly, the goddess of morning and evening star is described as "the holy
one, the awesome queen of the Anunnaki," "the holy one of heaven," in a
hymn from the time of Iddin-Dagan of Isin (Jacobsen, Treasures of Dark­
ness, 138-39). The difficulty with such an interpretation is the presence of
Sa between a noun and a modifying adjective.
Su-mut-tu4: see Sa-mut-ta, above.
Su-PI-DI I ? / n. "?"
"Su-PI-DI
legal: mdaS-Sur-$E$-SUM-na DUMU HIYU-a-bi Hu-PI-DI ka-r[i] "ASsur-
aha-iddina, son of SamaS-abu, the £-man of the qua[y]" (Emar 127:2).
Arnaud translates "juge du Qu[ai]," relating this form to the CommSem.
root 6-p-t "to judge." Thus, the Emar word is a G active participle m. s.
exhibiting the Canaanite shift, viz., Oopitu < *6apitu; cf. Heb. Sopet < *6apit-
"judge, governor." This interpretation is refuted by Huehnergard's (AOS
1988) observation that the PI sign at Emar usually indicates wV oryV. For
the rare examples where PI = pi, see Seminara, L'accadico di Emar, 173.
The normative Akk. form Sapitu "district governor, judge" (CAD §/1459),
written with BI (= pi), occurs elsewhere at Emar, e.g., Emar 542:21 (H AR.ra-
hubullu): [DI.KU5.]GAL Sa-pi-tu;ci.AuOr 51:15 mdK\JR-GAV"§a-[pi]-tu.
Durand (RA 84 [1990] 59) proposes a new reading, i.e., LU Su-wa-di-
ka-ni "homme de Sadikanni," noting that Sadikanni at that time was a
known city on the lower Habur. The presence of the glide in the city name,
elsewhere spelled Su-a-di-ka-ni, should not surprise, since this may repre­
sent the local pronunciation. A similar example is the personal pronoun
Su-wa-tu (Emar 156:7). The difficulty with this interpretation lies with the
last sign of 1.2', reconstructed RI by Arnaud, and read NI by Durand. Given
the uncertainty surrounding this graph, I side with Arnaud, since the hori­
zontal stroke is too long for a NI sign.
3a-QA-JKU/?/n.pl."?'
 l±m
<*Su-QA-KU
econ.: sa ]6-meSSu-QA-KU "belonging to the 5.-men" (Emar 283:25).
Arnaud translates "des cheiks"; cf. sugagum (Can. loan-word) "Dorf-,
Klanvorsteher, Schech," attested in OB, Mari, Sippar (AHw 1053). Yet, be­
sides von Soden's guess, this word does not really have a NWS etymology.
Durand (RA 84 [1990] 81;NABU1989/53) proposes a different reading,
i.e., ld-mc55u.QA.DU8!, considering this logographic complex a Syrian vari­
ant of the Sumerogram SAGI (= QA.SlJ.DUg), whose Akk. equivalent is
Saqu "steward, cup-bearer," from OAkk., OB on (CAD S/II 28-32). How­
ever, the emendation of the last sign (DU8!) as well as the forced compari­
son with SAGI make this interpretation less convincing.
Su-Sa-ra / ? / ? "?"
Su-Sa-ra
lit.: [Su]m-[m]a-an-ni Su-Sa-ra eb-l[e Sa na]as-ma-di i6^e-be-hi i-si-i[h-ti \
"Reins,..., cord[s of ha]rness, belts, materijal..;]" (Emar 783:19').
Arnaud (Emar VI/4,390) considers Su-Sa-ra the equivalent of tam-Sa-
ri "Peitsche(n-riemen)," OB, SB (AHw 1316) found in the textus receptus of
the fable "The Date-Palm and the Tamarisk."
Perhaps this word is a variant of Akk. SerSerru (SirSirru) "chain" (CAD
S/II 321-22).
Su-ur-me / ? / ? "?"
"'"Su-ur-me
lit.: [ ]x "'"Su-ur-meG\J4-$uUR[ ]"[...]... of his ox; the
thigh [... 1" (Emar 410:9').
Arnaud translates "la viande decoupee du boeuf," connecting this form
with the Akk. root Saramu "to cut in size; to trim," from OA, OB on (CAD
S/II 48-49). Yet, the pattern purs- implied here is commonly attested in
abstract nouns derived from adjectives (von Soden, GAG §55d 3a), rather
than in vb. adj. as Arnaud's translation suggests. Further, the vb. adj. be­
fore GU, breaks the construct chain.
Note that this lexeme occurs in a short fragment of a ritual in which two
WS forms are found, i.e., hu-ki (1.7') and ru-qa-nu (1.10'); see the Glossary
under these forms.
Su-ut-ta-ti, su-ut-te-ti / ? / ? "(a well; cistern?)"
a) Su-ut-ta-ti
legal: A.SA [q]i-i-ra : Su-ut-ta-ti "A field, a cistern:..." (RE 86:23; cf. 1.32).
b) Su-ut-te-ti
legal: TUL: Su-ut-te-ti-Su "a cistern:..." (RE 6:11).
Beckman (Texts from the Vicinity of Emar, 11, 109) considers A.SA
kira the equivalent of A.SA ^ K I R L ^ . G E S T I N "a field in use as a vineyard"
(RE 16:1), identifying Su-ut-ta-ti with the core Akk. word Suttatu "pitfall,"
OB, SB (CAD S/IH 404-5). Such an interpretation presents two difficulties.
First, Beckman's proposed equivalence "vineyard" = "pitfall" seems un­
likely. Second, [K\I-i-ra, written with an extra medial I vowel, may be a
different word, deriving from a U-w/y root.
If we consider the second writing Su-ut-te-ti (RE 6:11) a variant of Su-
ut-ta-ti, due probably to Assyr. vowel harmony (e.g., Sarrete; see von Soden,
GAG §10e), and the logogram TUL an equivalent to the Akk. word burtu
"fountain, well, cistern," we may assume that Su-ut-ta /te-ti denotes a well
or a cistern (see Tsukimoto, WO 29 [1998] 185). This meaning fits with that
of [Kjl-i-ra, preceding the gloss mark in the first example, and I suggest
reading [q]i-i-ra, and relating it to a WS root q-w-r "to dig," hence "(some­
thing) dug." See the Glossary under [q]i-i-ra.
Su-ut-te-ti: see Su-ut-ta-ti, above.
Su-wa-la, Su-wa-lu /Suwalu/ Hurr.? n. "a DN"
a) 6Su-wa-la
lit.: i-na, «4 Sa-a-Su-ma 1 UDU a-na dSu-wa-la SISKUR.ME§"On that day,
they sacrifice one sheep to Suwalu" (Emar 388:6; cf. 1. 57).
b) dSu-wa-lu
lit: iS-tu NINDA.ME§KA§.MESa-rta E Aud-ha u-se-ra-bu' iim^za-ma-ru
i-ra-bu-ma dSu-wa-lu u dU.GUR i-za-am-ma-ru "The bread and the
beer having been brought into the temple of Udha, the singers enter,
lauding Suwalu and Nergal" (Emar 385:22-23).
Arnaud reads "Cheol," implicitly relating this form to the Heb. SdD6l
"underworld" (possible etymology < SaDal "to ask," place of inquiry, with
respect to necromancy).
The difficulty with Arnaud's reading-interpretation is that the Emarite
form exhibits a glide (on PI representing w/yV at Emar, see Part Two, I),
whereas the WS forms, with the exception of Syr. Syul, have an aleph. Ac­
cording to Durand (NABU 1989/53), the Emarite forms written with a glide
instead of aleph may represent a local pronunciation. A strong point of this
etymology is the association of dSu-PI-lu with Nergal, god of netherworld.
We follow here Fleming (Installation, 251), who lists Suwala among
other Hurr. gods (i.e., Agtabi, a war god, and TaSmiSu, a god from the TeSub's
circle) attested in Hitt. texts, all represented with the same logogram
d
NIN.URTA. Note that at Kizuwatna, Suwala (Su-u-wa-a-la) is often men­
tioned together with Nabarbi, Ninurta's spouse. See GLH61,174,245,259.
Su-wa-lu: see Su-wa-la, above.
T
TA-AB-BU-UK-KU, TA-AB<-BU>-KUS / ? / ? "?"
1) TA-AB-BU-UK-KU
lex.: [ ]x: TA-AB-BU-UK-KU (Emar 545:117', textY).
2) TA-AB<-BU>-KUS
lex.: [ }x: TA-AB<-BU>-KU. (Emar545:117', text D).
I/O Wbb'l DhMULL V U t A B U L A K I UN 1 H E rt.iVIVA L/l AIM 1 C A 1 5 f R U M l i M A R
The context in which this word occurs is very damaged. The only read­
able form is Si-ir-ha-DU in 1.120'; see the Glossary s.v.
TA-AB<-BU>-KU^ see TA-AB-BU-UK-KU, above.
ta-ad-na-ti /tadnatu/ n. f. p. "gifts"
ta-ad-na-ti
lit.: i-na 3 0,-TOJ EZEN ta-ad-na-ti Sa NIN.DINGIR "On the third day of
the festival of the gifts of the e«i«-priestess" (Emar 369:48).
Arnaud takes i-na as indicating the duration, and translates "Pendant
ces trois jours de la fete de la pretresse-ento ..." The underlying etymology
of Arnaud's translation of tadnatu as "ces" eludes me.
Zadok(ATOiV51 [1991] 116) relates this form to Akk. cfctfrau "kriegerisch,"
encountered in a SynL, da-at-nu = qar-ra-[du] (CT 18, 7II 36; AHw 165,
perhaps a Can. loan-word; cf. EA 143:40; Ugar./ Heb. PN Datan). Yet, in
the same text da-ap-nu is listed as a synonym of qar-ra-[du] (CAD D104:
dapanu "to knock down," ddpinu /dapnu "heroic, martial"), hence the
conclusion of the editors of CAD (D 122) that datnu might be due to an­
other reading given by the scribe to the AP sign.
Huehnergard (personal communication to Fleming [Installation, 63
note 6]) reads tadnatu, connecting the Emarite form to MA/NA taddnu
"to give, sell" (AHw 1300), which might produce the nominal form tadittu
"gift"; the OB parallel of such a derivation is nadanu > nidintu - nidndtu
(AHw 786; CAD N/II 206-8). The Emarite form tadnatu seems to be the
plural (thus far unattested) at tadittu. If this interpretation is correct, then
the whole temporal phrase refers to the presentations related to the
NIN.DINGIR installation.
Dietrich (UF 21 [1989] 82 note 78) subscribes to this interpretation, trans­
lating "An (diesen) drei Tage der Ubergabe." But according to Fleming
(ibid.), it is inappropriate to use the generic term EZEN "festival" in de­
scribing a subset ("the presentations") of the whole ceremony.
ta-ah-ru-um /tahrum/ WS v. G preterite 3 f. s. "to declare sacred; to vow"
(HRM)
ta-ah-ru-um
legal: \lu-\u ta-ah-ru-um-mi [DUMU.MES] Sa ul-la-du4lDUM\JME§\-ia
Su-nu-mi "She [surel]y declared (vowed): "[The sons] whom I will bear,
they (will be) my [sons]" (AuOr 5 13:10-12).
Arnaud (AuOr 5 [1987] 233 note 31) translates "[qu']elle concoive," re­
lating the Emarite form to the WS root h-r-y "to be pregnant." Yet, the
doubled -mm- indicated in writing points to a root with m as R3, followed
by -mi, the marker of the direct speech.
I suggest connecting this form with the WS root h-r-m "to put aside,
forbid, consecrate," attested in Eth. "to forbid," Heb. haram (Hiph.) "to
ban, devote," Arab, harama II "to declare inviolable." If this interpretation
is correct, then the meaning of the Emar vb. is something like "to declare,
it /
utossary
vow." Note a problem with this interpretation: the verb is not part of the
direct speech.
ta-al-pa-nu /talpanu/ n. m. s.; core Akk. tilpdnu "bow"
ta-al-pa-nu
lex.: il-li-el [§U]B td-al-pa-nu : ir-ri-bu (Emar 545:331').
Perhaps td-al-pa-nu is a variant of the core Akk. tilpdnu "bow," OB,
wr. log. 8isSUB (AHw 1359). See the Glossary under ir-ri-BU. A similar vowel
alternation a/i is found in barku (Emar)/birku (core Akk.) "knee." See the
Glossary under bd-ar-ku.
ta-kil /takil(u)/ WS v. C preterite 2 m. s. "to hold" (KWL)
ta-kil
legal: m[a-a at-t]a a-na IR LU Sa-nim-ma te-[er-ru-ub] ii P-TUKUL Sa
LUGAL-ri ta-kil "You will enter as servant of another man, and you
will hold the king's weapon" (Emar 33:26).
Arnaud (Emar VI/3,48) translates "tu tiendras," considering ta-kil an
aberrant form of the core Akk. kullu "to hold an object" (CAD K 508-18).
This interpretation seems unlikely. First, the Akk. root is attested only in
the D stem. Second, I expect to have here a durative, rather than a preterite.
Huehnergard (personal communication) suggests relating this form to
the NWS root k-w-l "to contain," C "to hold"; cf. Heb. k-w-l. If he is correct,
then the Emarite form is a C-stem preterite 2 m. s. like Heb. tdSib, Hiph. of
S-w-b.
«ta'-» na-ah-la-ti /nahlatu/ WS n. f. s./pl. "inheritance, possession" (NHL)
«ta'-» na-ah-la-ti
legal: mi-im-mu-ia ki-ma «ta'-» na-ah-la-ti-ia "All my goods (are) like
my inheritance" (AuOrS, 35:10).
Arnaud renders "tout mon bien qui vient de possession hereditaire."
Ikeda (Linguistic Analysis, 154) considers this form a derivative from
Akk. nahalu B, translating "my heritage."
If Ikeda's interpretation is correct, then one may assume that «ta'-»na-
ah-la-ti is a WS form, since nahalu B "to hand over (property)" (CAD N /
1126) is attested only at Mari. Note that von Soden (AHw 712) considers
nahalu II a Can. loan-word. Among the WS cognates of the Emarite form
are Heb. nahal "to get or take as a possession," a denominative vb. < nahald;
Ugar. nhl "heir," nhlt "inheritance" < *nhl (DLU 322), NWS inscriptions
(Ph.) nhl "to take possession of, to inherit"; cf. Arab, nahala "to make a
present," Sab. nhl "to grant a lease."
The Emar word seems to be a nominal form built with the preformative
ta-. Yet there is no pattern **taqatlat- in Semitic. The taqtdl, fern, taqtalat-
pattern (Brockelmann, Grundriss, §206), the closest one to the Emar word,
would have yielded a form such as *tanhaldtu, rather than **tanahlatu.
In order to solve this problem, one could tentatively assume a scribal error:
ki-ma «ta'-» na-ah-la-ti-ia, i.e., as a scribal plus.
 I/O WbSJ OEMlH(_ VOCABULARY IN JHE/1KKADJAN 1 MX lb FROM EMAK
ta-ri-iJ-tu4 / t a r P / h t u / ? n. f. s.; core Akk. tarltu "child keeper; nurse"
D
ta-ri-i -tu4
lex.: EME.DA ta-ri-tu4: ta-ri-iD-tui (Emar 602:373').
The gloss ta-ri-iD-tui, written with the 3 sign, seems to be a variant of
the core Akk. word tarltu "Aufhebende, Kinderwarterin" < taru II, OB,
SB, MA/NA; note the OB equation eme-daUM+ME = ta-ri-tum (AHw 1330).
Since the etymology of taru II is unknown, perhaps the Emarite form pre­
serves an original guttural, viz., t-r-D or t-r-h.
ta-Si-a-ti: see ta-Si-ti, below.
ta-Si-ia-ta: see ta-Si-ti, below.
ta-Si-ti, r ta-Si-ia-ta^, ta-si-a<-ta>, ta-Si-a-ti, ta-Six(SE)-ia-ti
/tasTatu/, and /tasTatu/ WS n. f. "(measure of capacity; goblet?)" (T§c)
1) /tasTtu/ s.
ta-Si-ti
lit: [ ] ta-Si-ti [ 1"[... ] t. (-goblet) [... ]" (Emar 488:1').
2) /tasTatu/ ? s.
a) 'ta-Si-ia-ta'1
lit.: GAL ta-Si-i[a-ta] GUSKIN "one golden t.-goblet" {Emar 42:3-4).
econ.: [ x GAL ta-S\i-ia-ta [ ] "[one] t. [-goblet... ]" (Emar 286:5).
b) ta-Si-a<-ta>
lit.: [ ] u 1 ta-Si-a<-ta> u-ma-lu [ ] "[... ] and they fill one
t. (-goblet)" (Emar 451bis:5').
3) /tasTatu/ p.
a) ta-Si-a-ti
lit.: U i-na ut-mi Sa-aSu ta-Si-a-ti u-ma-al-lu-ii "And on that day they
fill the t. (-goblets)" (Emar 369:61; cf. 392:5; 463:7.13).
b) ta-8i/§E)-ia-ti
lit.: [i]-na nu-ba-ti KAS! GESTIN ta-Si/SE)-ia-ti [u-]ma-lu "[I]n the
evening, they fill the t. (-goblets) with wine" (Emar 446:97').
Fleming (Installation, 144-45) considers taSiatu the plural of taSitu
"goblet," a word unattested in Akk., but semantically corresponding to GAL
(= Akk. kasu "cup"). Respecting the former normalization, I submit that
the IA sign may indicate an intervocalic glide y, viz., taSiyatu.
Ikeda (Linguistic Analysis, 223 note 3) restores the form in Emar 42:3,
GAL ta-Si-l[a7-ta*] as the ace. fern, of a local adj. related to taSiltu
"Pracht(entfaltung)," AHw 1338. Yet, based on Arnaud's copy, and by com­
parison with Emar 286:5 [ x GAL ta-S]i-ia-ta, I reconstruct [I]A rather than
[L]A in the former text.
Note that the second writing listed under (2) could be an example of
scribal omission, i.e., the TA sign, since the numeral " 1 , " preceding this
form, requires a s., viz., ta-Si-a<-ta>. Both writings listed under (3) would
reflect a pi. f. noun in the oblique case (-ati).
I suggest connecting these forms to the root t-S-c "nine," with reference
to a vessel or measure of capacity, "(a ninth?)"; cf. the NWS (Heb. inscrip-
ULossary i'/y
tion) form t§cy, tScyt "indication of a ninth part of a bat." One may normal­
ize s. / t a s T t u / , /tasTatu/, and pi. /tasTatu/. The only problem is the
writings with IA. See Part Two, I.
ta-Si (SE)-ia-ti: see ta-Si-ti, above.
tar-bi-ia-ti /tarbiyatu/ WS n. f. p. "offspring" (RBY)
tar-hi-ia-ti
legal: a-nu-ma mzu-aS-tar-ti [DUMU]-ia 3 DUMU. SAL.ME-ia 1-en i-na iS-
tu §A-Su-nu HP-din mzu-aS-tar-ti DUMU-ia iS-tu KA tar-bi-ia-ti li-
ip-tu-ru-su "Now, as for my [son] Zu-AStarti (and) my three daugh­
ters - should he give one of them away, may my son Zu-AStarti be
removed from the gate, from among the adopted children" (RA 77
/tasTtu/,
3:7).
Wilcke ("Familiengriindung," 311 note 182) reads s. tar-hi-ti:: ia, con­
sidering the pi. form found in the text a scribal error. He translates the
whole phrase "aus meinem Tor (hinaus), aus d e m Status als mein
Adoptivkind hinaus." According to Wilcke, the use of the preposition and
the possessive for both nouns is perhaps due to the Hurr. substrate influ­
ence. Although interesting in its last part, this interpretation relies on an
emended form. Perhaps Wilcke is right when he takes KA alone, without
tar-bi-ia-ti, since in 1. 10 the same gate is described as KA-&J rE?n-[i]a ?
"the gate of my house(?)," presumably of the house from which the son
might be removed.
Huehnergard (RA 77 [1983] 32) translates tar-bi-ia-ti as a pi. of tarbltu
"upbringing, (raised) child, foster child," noting also that elsewhere the plural
of this form means "greatness" (AHw 1328). His translation points to a pub­
lic place, "gate of the offspring/adopted children," but as above the "gate"
actually belongs to a household. Huehnergard suggests that, given the small
number of the examples with retained ia in WPA texts (e.g., Ugar. qnyt. Urn
/qaniyata 3 illma/ "the creatress of the gods," Gordon, UT text 51:111:26;
DLU370 renders qnyt "progenitora"), the Emarite form may be a WS lexeme
or at least reflect WS phonology. The form a-ni-ia-na / 3 aniyana/ n. m. du.
"two mourners" (see the Glossary under a-ni-ia-na) may be another ex­
ample of WS phonology, found in the Emar corpus.
Although following Wilcke in syntax, I prefer Huehnergard's interpre­
tation on the form itself, as a sample of triphthong retention at Emar (see
Part Two, II). Thus, I consider tar-bi-ia-ti a plural, and iS-tu a preposition
used for both this form and the logogram KA, hence the tentative transla­
tion "from the gate, from among the adoptive children," referring to the
legal procedure of disinheritance.
tar-na-an-ni, tar-na-nu, tar-na-aS /tarnannu/ and /tarnaS-/ Hitt.? n. "(a ves­
sel/ measure of capacity)"
1) /tarnannu/
a) tar-na-an-ni
lit.: 3 "'^"^Hu-ru-bu Sa tar-na-an-ni ZI pa-pa-sa "three t. breads of
180 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR Glossary 181

one £. (-measure) of barley-flour" (Emar 471:30). term tdrapim, i.e., "tarrapmu made of gold," but at Emar the PI sign usu­
[ ] tar-na-an-ni 8 x [ ] "[(of one)] t. (-measure), eight ally indicates the syllable w /yV.
I...]" (Emar 534:5'). I have been unable to find a satisfactory etymology for this form, which
b) tar-na-nu
lit.: [ ] 1/2 QA 1 tar-na-nu [ ] "[ ... ] one half of qu, one t. looks vaguely Hittite.
(■vessel) [... ]" (Emar 490:7'; cf. 1. 1). tar-ta-an-ni, tar-ta-ni, tu-ra-ta-nu / t a r t a n n u / and / t u r a t a n n u / Hurr. n.
2) /tamaS-/ "(a high official)"
tar-na-as 1) /tartannu/
lit.: [ ] x 1 tar-na-aS GESTIN.HAD.DU.MEg "[... j, one t.(- a) tar-ta-an-ni
vessel) with dry raisins" (Emar 464:4; cf. 459:10'.15'). legal: "MClSlB '"e-li DUMU GE$TTN.SES DUMU tar-ta-an-ni "The seal
[ ] tar-na-aS I.GlS "[(one)] t. (-vessel) with oil" (Emar 465:6'; of Eli, son of.. -Senni, son of the tartannu (-official)" (Emar 118:12).
cf. 1.7; 489:1'; 491:4). b) aatar-ta-ni
1 tar-na-aS GESTIN X [ ] "one t. (-vessel) with wine . [.. ]" legal: "MClSlB md30-AD DUMU ah-ba-ni Har-ta-ni "The seal of Sin-abu,
(£mar492:4';cf.U. 5'.6'.7). son of Abbanu, the tartannu (-official)" (Emar 128:26-27; cf. 221:12).
The writings listed above may be related to the Hitt. word tarna-, de­ 10 MIN (= GIN KU.BABBAR.MES) a-na le-et m$e-i-6KUR DUMU
noting either a vessel or a dry measure of capacity (Friedrich, HW 215). As tar-ta-ni "ten ditto (= shekels of silver) to SVi-Dagan, the son of
one can see, at Emar tarna- was used for liquids as well. Note that the first the tartannu (-official)" (RE 10:13).
two writings are equipped with -ann, probably a Hitt. morpheme, whereas "^KISTB ma30-a-bi Har-ta-ni "The seal of Sin-abu, the tartannu
the last example ends in -§, the nom. s. morpheme in Hitt. (Friedrich, (-official)" (RE 10:34).
Grammatik, §69). IGI m&>-i-dKUR DUMU tar-[t]a-ni "Witness: SVi-Dagan, the son of
the tartannu (-official)" (RE 10:38).
tar-na-aS: see tar-na-an-ni, above. 2) /turatannu/
tu-ra-ta-nu
tar-na-nu: see tar-na-an-ni, above. lex.: [UG]ULA.E.DU[B.BA] [MIN (= a-kil) E] tu-pt : tu-ra-ta-nu / I
TAR-PI / t a r w i - / Hurr.? n. p. ? "(group of people; rulers, judges?)" ]-te-en-nu (Emar 602:217').
TAR-PI Beckman (Texts from the Vicinity of Emar, 18) leaves this word
legal: i-na MU ERIN2.ME§ TAR-PI URUki la-mi "In the year, when the t- untranslated. Arnaud (Emar VI/3, ad loc.) renders "le general," implicitly
people besieged the city" (AuOrS^ 25:2-3). relating these Emarite writings to the Hurr. word ta/urtanu, ta/urtannu
Arnaud (AuOrSv 11) reads tar-wu, relating this word to Arab, trw "venir (Wilhelm, UF 2 [1970] 277; AHw 1332: "etwa Mann an 2 Stelle," attested
de loin, sans etre attendu, a l'insu de," hence his translation "les hordes," also in Nuzi, MA/NA); cf. Heb. (< Akk.) tartan "title of Assyrian general,
as an epithet for the Hurrians. Adamthwaite (AbrN 32 [1994] 25) argues field marshal."
Arnaud's appeal to Arabic and considers tarwu a proper name designat­ Note the peculiar writing tu-ra-ta-nu probably has an anaptyctic -a-
ing a tribal movement at that time. In Adamthwaite's opinion, Emar was vowel between R 2 and R3. Judging from the context, this form may denote
probably attacked at least twice, by Hurrians and toru;w-troops; for a dif­ a head scribe. The variant E of the same lex. text (Emar 602:217') has [ ]-
ferent view, see Introduction, 2. te-en-nu, showing the same suffix as the PN sHu-ur-te-en-nu (AHw 1332).
I suggest reading tar-wu, and connecting this form with the Hurr. word
tar-ta-ni: see tar-ta-an-ni, above.
tarwiSSa "Richter," attested in the Nuzi texts (AHw 1336). Perhaps the lat­
ter form represents the n o u n tarwi- accompanied by the suffix -§e ti-im-Sa-ak /timSak/ WS v. G preterite 3 f. s. "to adhere" (M§K)
(intervocalic -SS-), found on abstract nouns or nominal forms from verbs ti-im-Sa-ak
(Speiser, Hurrian, §162-64). The meaning fits well in this military context, legal: Sum-ma DUMU.SAL ak-ka-li DAM-ia a-na 'pa-he-ti DUMU.SAL
provided that these "judges" were (temporary) military leaders (e.g., Heb. NU.GIG ti-im-Sa-ak a-na HA.LA Sa ad-din-aS-Si lu-u ta-al-li-ik "If
Sopatim). a daughter of my wife Akkali adhered to Pahetu, the qadiStu- woman,
let her enter into the share which I gave her (i.e., Pahetu)" (ASJ 13
TAR-ra-PI-nu / ? / n. "(a metal object)" 23:39-42).
TAR-ra-PI-nu Tsukimoto (ASJ 13 [1991] 288) suggests relating the Emarite form ei­
econ.: 1 TAR-ra-PI-nu GUSKTN "one*, of gold" (Emar 43:8). ther to Ugar. mdk "to pass" (UT [440 no. 1582] leaves this form untranslated;
Tsukimoto (AJBI15 [1989] 12) associates the Emar word with the Heb. and DLU [309] mentions only m9kt "the one [f.] who grasps," a substan-
 182 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
tivized ptcpl. of *m6k [cf. Heb. masak]) or to Heb. maSak "to drag, draw"
< *m-g-k; cf. Eth. masaka 1 "to drag, draw," Aram. maSak "to draw, carry
along."
Judging from the context, the phrase ti-im-Sa-ak a-na P. is probably a
local rendering of the Akk. form it-ta-na-bal-Si "(who) takes care of her" (1.
36). Thus, a connection with Arab, masaka "to grab, grasp; to hold, seize,
adhere," from the same root m-S-k (see above), is quite likely. In this case,
"she adhered to P." could mean "she gave support to P."
ti-in-du-u / t i n d u / n. "lyre?"
ti-in-du-u
lex.: ZA.AN.MUS MIN (= A.ZA.AN.MUS) ti-in-du-u (Emar 545:393').
Von Soden (AHw 1360) lists tindu, unknown origin, "lyre?," SB, in lex.
texts only, sisDIM.NUN = tin/ti-in-du-u = [za]-na-[ru], MSL 6,142, 170;
[z]a-an-na-ru gisZA.MU§ = t, 119,45. See the Glossary under za-na-ru.
TI-iS-TU / ? / n. "willow?"
TI-iS-TU
lex.: SlD.SlD x / §ID.D[IM?] hi-la-pu : TI-iS-TU (Emar 545:516*).
The form hi-la-pu is probably the same word as Akk. hilepu "willow,"
from OB on, wr. log. GlS.KIM (AHW 345; CAD H185; the meaning of hilepu
relies on the context and comparative grounds, viz., Arab, hilaf-, Syr.
helapa). Note the Emar scribe uses KIM (= DIM) for expected KIM (= BU).
The following line, 517', has SlD.STD.DIM su-lu-um hi-la-pi (Arnaud's
transliteration). Note that the SID sign may also be read MES, i.e., the logo­
gram for sulmu "black spot; a black wood" (CAD S 240-41).
Perhaps the form TI-iS-TU is a local term, denoting "willow" or a simi­
lar kind of tree. I have, however, been unable to find any etymology for
this word.
tu-ma-gu / t u m a g u / ? n. "(a kind of flour?)"
tu-ma-gu
lex.: [ ) LAL tu-ma-gu (Emar 560:104').
Note that the last still-readable element of the logogram complex, LAL,
corresponds to Akk. diSpu "honey" or tabu "good, sweet."
Since a good portion of the logogram string cannot be restored, I sug­
gest with caution identifying the Emarite form with tumagu, unknown
origin, "ein Mehl," attested only in two SB lex. texts, but written with a
different logogram, viz., ZLIS\(lb|ub,j)BUs.BU5 = tu-ma-gu, MSL 11, 88, 57;
76, 27 (a-kal t); see AHw 1370. This interpretation is supported by the
presence of tu-ma-gu in a section of breads and flours.
tu-na-ab-bi: see lu-u-na-ab-bi, above.
tu'-nab-bi: see lu-u-na-ab-bi, above.
TU-nu-lxxx ]-li-lav/ ? / ? "?"
Glossary 183
TU-nu-l xxx \-li-la"
lex.: MEN4 Sa-al-tu : TU-nu- [ x x x ]-li-lav- (Emar 537:223).
Note the logogram MEN 4 corresponds to Akk. agu "crown" or Sarru
"king," and the form Sa-al-tu is perhaps the same word as Akk. Saltu B "in
authority, authoritative" < Salatu, OA, SB, NB (CAD §/I 271).
TU-PI-DA-lu 17 I xx. "(an implement?)"
TU-PI-DA-lu
econ.: 1 TU-PI-DA-lu ZABAR "one t.(-implement?) of bronze" (Emar
283:16); list of implements and vessels.
tu-ra-ta-nu: see tar-ta-an-ni, above.
tu-ri-iS, tii-ur-Sa /turiG/ and /tur6a/ WS v. G jussive "to inherit" (W/YR8 [B])
1) /turi8/ 3 f. s.
tu-ri-iS
legal: a-nu-um-ma 'at-te-ia DUMU.SAL-i<a> « D I § » tu-ri-iS "Now,
may Atteya, m<y> daughter, i n h e r i t « . . . » " (Emar 185:13').
2) /turOa/ 3 du.
tu-ur-Sa
legal: a-nu-um-ma mlal-um-mi it m<pa-a-nu/bat lu-u til-ur-Sa-Su-nu
"Now, may Al-ummi and Pa-nu/bat inherit them (i.e., my posses­
sions)" (RA 77 2:40-42).
These forms are probably related to the (N)WS root w/y-r-6 "to inherit,"
attested in Heb. yams' "to take possession of, inherit," Aram, yaret, Syr.
Oiret, Arab. wariOa "to inherit," Eth. warasa "to inherit, confiscate," Sab.
wrd "to inherit." See the Glossary under Pl-ra-Sa.
The first form cited above, tu-ri-i§, is a G jussive 3 f. s.
According to Huehnergard (RA 77 [1983] 31,40), the form tu-ur-Sa-Su-
nu is a G jussive 3 dual, followed by the 3 m. p. pronominal suffix.
tu-ri-Si, tii-ri-Si / t u r B u / n. m. s.; core Akk. turaSu "harvest"
a) tu-ri-si
lit.: \a\-na d[INAN]NA Sa tu-ri-si KI.MIN "[t]o Ishtar of the harvest, ditto"
(Emar 373:94).
d
INANNA tu'-ri-Si "Ishtar of the harvest" (Emar 383:4').
b) tii-ri-Si
lit.: dINANNA tu-ri-Si "Ishtar of the harvest" (Emar 460:25').
Arnaud translates "Astarte de l'ecrasement/du pietinement," relating
the Emarite form to Akk. daraSu "to trample down" (CAD D 110), though
a noun such as **duriSu is not attested in Akkadian.
Von Soden (NABU1987/46) reads (Sa) tu-ri-Si "der Ernte," probably a
variant of turaSu, turezu, turazzu, of unknown origin, attested in O A /
MA, and Nuzi texts, meaning "harvest" (AHw 1372). Perhaps the Akk. word
is related to Heb. tiroS "must, wine"; cf. also Ugar. trd "new wine," Ph. trS
(I) "must, new wine." Thus, at Emar INANNA (= Ishtar?) used to be vener­
ated both as a deity of war (sa tahazi) and as a goddess of harvest (Sa
turlSi).
 184 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR Glossary 185

tu-ru-be, tu-ru-bu, tii-ru-ba, tu-ru-bi, tii-ru-bu / t u r u b u / Hitt? n. "(a kind TU-UG-GI

of bread)" legal: US.SA.DU E TU-UG-GI "bordering the t.-building" (JCS 34 1:14; cf.
a) "M*tu-ru-be AuOr 5 16:14; RE 94:14).
lit: 2 tu-ru-be { ] "two t. (-breads) [ ... ]" (Emar 462:36'; cf. 11. Sigrist (JCS 34 ad loc.) reads tu-uk-ki, suggesting a possible connec­
2'.4,.7,.9*.ll'.16'.17'.19,.21,.32,.33'.47';464:1.3ab.6.8.10.16,;466:8,.ir; 499:4; tion with the Hurr. PN Tuggi.
508:2; 521:2'). Beckman (Texts from the Vicinity of Emar, 117-18) transliterates tu-
b) nmd!,tu-ru-bu uq-ql, while Arnaud (AuOr 5 [1987] ad loc.) reads tu-ug-gi, but both schol­
lit: [ ] x "'"""tu-ru-bu "[ .. ]. the t-bread" (Emar 470:4'; cf. 11. 3'.8'; ars leave the Emarite form untranslated.
471:3.4.5.7.8ab.ll.12.15.16.17.20.21.22.29.30; 477:4'.5'.6'; 478:3'.5'; Durand (NABU 1989/lllb) relates the Emar form tu-uq-ql to a similar
503:1'.4'.5'; 527:3').
c) """'"tii-ru-ba Mari form tu-uq-qi, designating a sort of workshop. He notes that at Emar,
lit.: a-na da-na-an-ma "indnu-ru-ba u-ka-as-sa-pu "They break a t. -bread this type of building is mentioned along with the abussu- administrative
for Anan himself" (Emar 471:26). building (JCS 34 1:10). Durand shows that the presence of this Mari word
d) "inHii-ru-bi at Emar points to its Syrian origin, though thus far a definitive etymology
lit.: 2 '""Hii-ru-bi [ ] "two t-breads [... ]" (Emar 476:4; cf. 11. 2.6). has not been advanced.
e) "indHii-ru-bu
lit.: 24 n'"d"tii-ru-bu Zt si-na-hi-lu "twenty-four t. -breads of second (-qual­ tu-uk-li, tuk-li / t u k l u / n. m. s. "trust; safety; a storehouse(?)"
ity) flour" (Emar 472:16'; cf.ll. 17'.23'ab.26'.27'.29'.33'.35'.37'.39,.4r.43'.45'. a) tu-uk-li
47,ab.49'ab.51ab.53'.b.56'ab.59'ab.61'ab.63'ab. lit.: iS-tu E tu-uk-li us-su-ma "They leave the storehouse" (Emar 369:34;
cf. 370:80'; 373:110').
6 5 ' a b . 69 ' a b . 7 1 ' a b . 7 4 ' .77' ; 4 7 3 : 1 ' . 3 ' a b . 5 ' a b . 7' a b . 1 1 ' .
b) tuk-li
12'.14'.15'.16'.17'ab.l8'.21'; 477:2"; 511:10'ab).
lit.: a-na E tuk-li KU4-ma "They enter the storehouse" (Emar 369:66; cf.
Fleming {Installation, 265 note 250) cites Laroche ("Observations sur
11.67.89; 373:183'; 452:52'b).
le rituel anatolian," 114), who considers durupu an Akkadianized form of
Arnaud leaves this word untranslated. Fleming (Installation, 115) notes
Hitt. tu-ru-up-pa-aS, KBo XV 10; XX 42, passim (CTH 443); see Zadok,
that the use of tuklu "help" at Emar is the first attestation of this word in
AION 51 (1991) 115. Laroche also compares this form to Hurr. turubi-
the second millennium, aside from PNs containing this element.
(Hoffner, Alimenta Hethaeorum, 188).
Dietrich (UF 21 [1989] 81 and note 72) renders "Vorratshaus, Speicher,"
tu-ru-bu: see tu-ru-be, above. relating the Emarite form to Akk. tuklu (tukultu) "Hilfe," MA, MB, LB; cf.
takalu "vertrauen," from OAkk. on (AHw 1304-5,1367). The word tuklu is
TU-TU-nu I ? / n. "(a vessel)"
a noun of purs- formation (von Soden, GAG §55d 3a II), hence its abstract
TU-TU-nu
meaning "Vertrauen." When accompanied by the logogram E, this form may
lit.: 1 TU-TU-nu l.GlS "one t. (-vessel) with oil" (Emar 462:10'; cf.
point to a "Haus des Vertrauens, gesichertes Haus (fur Vorrate), Safe." I
459:4'ab.8'; 462:37'ab.40*.41'.45'; 464:14; 465:8'; 466:l'.4'.9'ab; 491:8; 497:3';
501:2'; 509:1'; 510:1; 514:2'; 515:4'; 516:2'; 519:2'; 520:4'). follow here Dietrich's interpretation, translating E tukli "storehouse."
This form might be related to the Hitt. word duddu- "(Messgefass)," tu-uS-he-ha-an, uS-he-ha-nu /tuShehan/ and /uShehannu/ v. Gdurative;
KUB XVI16 II4 (Friedrich, HW 230). core Akk. §ukenu "to prostrate oneself" (*§HHN)
TU-UD-mu / ? / n. "(a kind of bread)" 1) /tuShehan/ 3 f. s.
nind
»TU-UD-mu tu-uS-he-ha-an
lit.: a-na ie-a tu-uS-he-ha-an "She prostrates herself before Ea" (Emar
econ.: 2 ™d*TU-UD-mu "two ^.-breads" (Emar367:2).
370:83').
Durand (NABU1989/54) proposes a different reading, based on a new
2) /uShehannu/ 3 m. p.
distribution of signs, viz., 2 nindHe-mu. He then relates the form le-mu to uS-he-ha-nu
Heb. lehem "bread, food." Yet his interpretation seems unlikely, since ety­ lit.: GIR.ME§-£i uS-he-ha-nu "They prostrate themselves at her feet"
mological / * h / at Emar is always indicated with the H signs. Note, how­ (Emar 369:44, text B).
ever, the rare Akk. verb lemu "to eat and drink" < *l-h-m (CAD L 126-27; The form tu-uS-he-ha-an is a PA variant of the core Akk. root Sukenu
AHw 543). "to prostrate oneself," attested at Amarna, Nuzi, Bog., Ras Shamra (but not
TU-UG-GII ? / n. "(a type of building) in texts written at Ugarit); CAD S/III214-18; see von Soden, GAG §109m;
Fleming, Installation, 185 note 338.
 186 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
According to van Huyssteen (Journal for Semitics, 3/2 [1991] 114-15),
this PA form might represent one of the several Assyrianisms found in the
Emar corpus; von Soden (UF11 [1979] 749) relates the same form to Assyr.
u8kaDDin, rather than to Babyl. uSken. This interpretation, which does not
refute Fleming's, is supported by the second example listed above where
the form uS-he-ha-nu replaces i-ma-qu-tu4 "they fall down" (text A), hence
the translation of the former form "they prostrate."
Von Soden (GAG §109m) notes that many odd forms of a root *§hhn,
developed in the Hurr. areas, were derived from the Assyr. forms of Sukenu,
e.g., preterite uShehe/in, perfect iStahahin.
tii-na-bi: see lu-u-na-ab-bi, above.
tu-ri-Si: see tu-ri-Si, above.
tti-ru-ba: see tu-ru-be, above.
tii-ru-bi: see tu-ru-be, above.
tu-ru-bu: see tu-ru-be, above.
til-up-pu-ru / t u p p u r u / WSn. m. s. "an implement (sewing tool?) of bronze"
(TPR)
tti-up-pu-ru
legal: 1 tu-up-pu-ru ZABAR "one t. (-implement) of bronze" (Emar 33:9).
Huehnergard (AOS 1988) lists this form with a short note, "(a bronze
implement)."
A possible cognate is Heb. tapar "to sew together," Aram, tapar "to
join; to sew, mend," hence the tentative translation "sewing tool made of
bronze." This etymology fits the context, a list of bronze implements such
as, 2 ha-si-in-nu ZABAR "two bronze axes" (1.8), 1 TUN (=pa§tu) ZABAR
"one bronze hatchet" (1. 9).
tu-ur-Sa: see tu-ri-i§, above.
tuk-li: see tu-uk-li, above.
T indicates wV oryV, rather than bi.
td-an-na-pu / t a n n a p u / substantivized adj. m. s. "female genitals"
td-an-na-pu
lex.: PI.IN.ZI.IR! li-pi-is-si20-tu4: td-an-na-pu (Emar 602:371').
The form li-pi-is-si20-tu4 is perhaps a variant of the Akk. word UpiSSatu
"vulva" (CAD L199). All the other lines of this section, where the gloss td-
an-na-pu occurs, contain synonyms of lipi§§atu, e.g., 1. 368' u-ru / u r u /
"Blosse (weibliche Scham)" (AHw 1435); 1. 369' bi-is-su-ru / b i s s u r u / "fe­
male genitals," (CAD B 268-69); 1. 372' ha-an-du-tu / h a n d u t t u / "(a desig-
Glossary 187
nation of the female genitals)" (CAD H 79). See the Glossary under IZ-BU,
and su-uh-Su.
Note the string PI.IN.ZI.IR looks very odd as a logogram for lipiSSatu.
It might be a different spelling of the form bissuru (see above). Yet the PI
sign at Emar indicates w/yV rather than pi, bl.
This form is probably a substantivized qattal- adj.: tannap- from a
CommSem. root t-n-p, attested in Akk. tanapu "schmutzig sein" (AHw
1379), Heb. tanap "to defile."
td-pa-ru / t a p a r u / WS n. m. s. "wooden board" (TPR)
td-pa-ru
lex.: dur KU ki-iS-kar-ru : td-pa-ru (Emar 545:267').
The form ki-iS-kdr-rii seems to be a variant of the core Akk. word
kiskirru (kiskirru) "wooden board (as a part of a brick mold, part of a
window)," OB, NB (CAD K 424). The presence of the Emar word in a con­
text similar to the one suggested by the meaning of kiskirru, viz., ki-iS-kdr
SIGj-ti "k. of the brick (mold)" (Emar 545:268', text E) supports this as­
sumption.
As for the gloss, I suggest reading td-pa-ru, and relating this form to
the Eth. root tafara "to cover a house, roof over; to intertwine boards for
roof and walls," n. tafar (same pattern as at Emar) "roof, wooden floor." If
my interpretation is correct, then the Emar word designates a wooden board
used in construction.
tii-wa-ab / t u w a b ( u ) / n. "(an official?)"
tii-wa-ab
legal: 'u1 «Sum-ma» mIE.GI4-i<z a-na K'tu-wa-ab a-na muh-hi mha-ab-u it
2 NIN.MES-sa [l]a-a i-ra-gu-mu '""And1 my fiancee should not raise
claims before a t. (-official) against Hab'u and his two sisters" (AuOrS^
76:14-17).
Arnaud (AuOrSv 11) reads the stringDU-PI-AB tu-wa-ab "le magistral,"
relating this form (pattern qutdl) either to the CommSem. root t-w-b "to be
good" or to the Sab. vb. tbb "to judge." Even though a form **tuwabu is
unattested in Semitic, a relation between the Emar word and the root t-w-b
is likely. The Sab. etymology should be ruled out since at Emar the PI sign
u
u-BI-ia-an-nu / ? / n. "(a type of mule?)"
u-BI-ia-an-nu
lex.: [MIN (= AN§E).GIR.NUN].NA ku-da-nu : u-BI-ia-an-nu (Emar
550:225').
Civil (personal communication) restored the Sum. part.
The editors of CAD (K 491-92) list kudanu (kudannu) "a type of mule,"
 188 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR Glossary 189

OAkk., OB, Mari, Bog., MA, SB, NA. The normative Akk. root naqu in D stem means "to pour out as a liba­
Huehnergard (AOS1988) considers u-BI-ia-an-nu a non-Akk., perhaps tion, to shed (blood)," attested from OA, OB on (CAD N / l 336-41, espe­
a non-Sem. (Hurr.?) word. cially under no. 5).
Note that at Emar D = G, i.e., "to offer" (Emar 371:10; 373:19.21.26; 385:5;
u-DA-an-na-BU / ? / v. "?"
u-DA-an-na-BU 388:2; 391:3; etc.), and the direct objects of the D verb are not only the liq­
lit: [ ] tu be u-DA-an-na-BU I ]tibe u-ka-sa-pu u-bal-la- uids (as libation), but also are all sorts of offerings (including animal sacri­
l[u] [ ] x u-za-ar-ru-u ri-iS [ } "they ... [... ]..; they break (and) fices). The Emar D stem exhibits a semantic shift from "to offer a libation"
mix [... ].; they spread .. I... ]" {Emar 474:6-8'). (core Akk. D) to "offer" in general (core Akk. G), which might be consid­
Arnaud reads u-ta-an-na-bu "on barbouille," implicitly relating this ered a local innovation.
word to Akk. tanapu "schmutzig sein, werden," attested in SB, NB, NA; in Another semantic shift, but in a different direction, is found in the rites
D stem: "beschmutzen" (AHw 1379). for the Hittite gods (Emar 471:27; 485:4; cf. 472:2.3.4.8) where the root naqu
Fleming (Installation, 267 note 253) suggests the same etymology. Yet in the G stem occurs accompanied by ka.su "the cups," meaning "to offer a
the meaning of the Akk. root "to soil" does not fit this sacrificial context. libation" (core Akk. D); see Fleming, Installation, 121 and note 172.
A better connection is with the Heb. root n-w-p "to move to and fro, u-PA-a-[DA]: see i-PA-a-DU, above.
wave, shake," which in the Priestly Source is used as a technical term, de­
noting the act of waving, by which a priest lifts his offering and waves it, u-PA-la-DU]: see i-PA-a-DU, above.
signifying its presentation to God and its return from God to him; cf. Heb.
u-tu / ? / ? "(an official?)"
noun tdnupa "wave-offering." But this interpretation is morphologically Xi
u-tu
unlikely, since a Dtn durative 3 m. pi. form looks like uttanappu <
legal: IGI mEN-GAL u,u-tu "Witness: Belu-kabar, the u. (-official)" (Emar
*untanappu, rather than uttannapu (with double -nn-).
205:30).
Perhaps the Emarite form is related to the Palm, root (D stem) dnb "to
Zadok (AION 51 [1991] 114) explains mu-tu as a local term denoting a
complete," referring here to the completion of a ritual. religious or secular functionary.
u-ma-ri-ir / u m a r r i r / WS v. D preterite 3 m. s. "to fortify, make firm; to u-za-ar-ru-u /uSarru/ WS v. D durative 3 m. p. "to scatter, winnow" (5RW)
confirm" (MRR) u-za-ar-ru-u
il-ma-ri-ir lit: t ]x u-za-ar-ru-u ri-iS [ 1 "They scatter [...]. At the beginning
legal: iS-tu u4-mi an-ni-im 2 HAxLAxHI.A l-en HA.LA Sa mba-ak-ri 1- [...]" (Emar 474:8').
en-ma HA.LA Sa mha-ar-a a-na 'al-ha-ti mpil-su-dda-gan DUMU
d Arnaud translates "on jette," relating this form to the CommSem. root
rSKUR-GAL u-ma-ri-ir-Su-nu "From this day, Pilsu-Dagan, son of
*d-r-w "to scatter, winnow," attested in Akk. zaru, from OB, MA on (CAD Z
Baclu-kabar, confirmed two shares for Al-(a)hati, one share of Bakru
70-71), Heb. z-r-w, Aram, ddra "to winnow, carry," Eth. zarawa "to scatter."
(and) one share of Haru" (Emar 253:1-6).
Since the Akk. zaru is not attested in the D stem, outside of Emar, the
Arnaud translates "il a confirme," relating this form to the Ugar. root
form listed here may be a local (WS) innovation (Fleming, Installation,
mrr II "to strengthen, comfort" (DLU 292); cf. Arab marlr- "strong."
267 and note 254). According to Huehnergard (Akkadian ofUgarit, 173),
The same etymology is found in Lackenbacher (NABU1987/82), who
similar verbal forms attested in the D stem only in Ugar., are due to the
brings another example, a Mari letter in which the root m-r-r occurs, viz.,
i-na-an-na tup-pi be-li-ia li-ik-Su-da-am-ma iS-te-et i ne-pu-uS SI.IR-m,, i substrate Ugar. influence.
nu-ma-ri-ir "Now, let the tablet of my lord reach me, so that we might be u-ZA-BA [-? / ? / v. ? "?"
united (and) make strong our forces (= spears)," A. 3082,11. 22-25 ii-ZA-BA{-?
The Emar word is another example of an Akkadianized form, i.e., a WS lit: t ] x^GU.ZAu-ZA-BAP ] "they/she [... ] the throne [...]"
root (m-r-r) showing Akk. morphology (umarrir, D preterite). (Emar 420:3').
Perhaps we should read u-za-ba[-lu] "they carry (the throne)," D
u-na-qu / u n a q q u / v. D durative 3 m. p.; core Akk. naqu "to offer"
u-na-qu durative from zabalu.
lit.: <ne>-qe'-ti u-na-qu "They offer <sa>crifices" (Emar 446:33). [il-PA-a-]DA: see i-PA-a-DU, above.
in-bi-Su-nu qa-du GAB.MES u-na-qu "They offer their fruits along
with the (animal) breasts" (Emar 446:42). uk-ku, uk-ku-ti I ? / n. "(a vessel)"
190 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN IEXTS FROM UMAR
1) uk-ku
lit: 1 uk-ku KA§x[ J "one u. (-vessel) with beer.[..]" (Emar 437:7').
2) uk-ku-ti
lit.: 4 uk-ku-ti GI§ x \ ] "four u. (-vessels) with .... [.. ]" (Emar 434:12';
cf. L 11').
Perhaps these forms are to be related to the rare word ukku II "ein
Gegenstand," attested in Ugar., and NA, e.g., 20 uk-ku sa Sinni (Elfenbein)
PRU3,186,42 (AHw 1405).
Note the Eth. root cakaka "to contain, be full of liquid," n. macdkak
"bowl, basin." If the suggested relation with this root proves correct, then
the Emarite forms ought to be interpreted as nouns of qutl- pattern, viz.,
*cukku, *cukkuti. The ending on the latter form is probably a PA m. pi.
marker on nouns; see Ikeda, Linguistic Analysis, 61-65; Huehnergard,
Ugaritic Vocabulary, 145-48; Izre'el, Amurru Akkadian, 1113.
uk-ku-ti: see uk-ku, above.
ur-ra-ar'(U) / ? / n. "(a type of building?)"
ur-ra-ar'(U)
legal: E-£«4 ur-ra-ar'(U) nu-uh-uh-Si™eS HA.LA 'pa-he-tu4 "The u.-building
of abundance is the share of Pahetu" (ASJ13 23:29-30).
Tsukimoto (ASJ 13 [1991] 287 note 29) takes ur-ra-ar- as a construct of
an unknown word urraru. He also notes that the writing nu-uh-uh-Simei
may be a dittography of nu-uh-§imei "abundance."
Note that the Eth. Darara "to reap, gather, harvest," n. taDrir "harvest,
crop," which looks similar to our form, is a secondary form of Ge c ez Daraya
and Sem. D-r-y.
ur-ra-du^ / u r r a d u / v. D durative 3 m. pi. "to serve, work"
ur-ra-du4
legal: u i-na §A A.SA.ME§-ia a-Sar SE5.HI.A-SU ur-ra-dui u GUt.Hl.A-Sii
Sa mpul-la-al-<la> li-ri-Su "In the middle of my fields, where his broth­
ers are about to work, let Pullalla's oxen cultivate" (ASJ 13 21:5-8).
Tsukimoto (ASJ 13 [1991] 283 and note 6) suggests that ur-ra-dui may
be considered the D stem of aradu B "to serve," a denominative from
(w)ardu, attested in E A (CAD A/II220), rather than the G durative of aradu
A "to go down" (CAD A/II 212-20).
Rainey (Canaanite, 148) notes that in EA the inf. of this verb occurs in
the G stem (e.g., a-ra-ad LUG AL, in EA 144:33; cf. EA 112:24; 118:40; 119:43),
whereas the finite forms appear in the D stem. Other variant forms (e.g., i-
ru-du, EA 250:51.59; i-ru-da-am, EA 300:20) show that there was no stan­
dard formation.
In the Emar text cited above, this verb is perhaps semantically close to
Heb. cabad "to work, serve"; see the Glossary under a-bd-di.
ur-Si / u r S u / n. m. s.; core Akk. er§u "bed"
ur-Si
lit.: i-na SA »SNA Sa-a-Su TUG.MG.URI Sa E ur-Si-Sa KU.GA u-ma-as-
Glossary 191
su-u "On that bed, they spread an Akkadian blanket appropriate for
her bedchamber" (Emar 369:72-73).
Fleming (Installation, 116) notes that bit erSi "bedroom" was a distinct
part of the Mesopotamian palace, mostly in the first millennium B.C. (see
AHw 133, under bltu, B4). He also remarks that bit ursi, as idiom, is at­
tested only at Ugarit and Amarna (Ugar.: bit ur-Si, PRU4,109,5; see AHw
1434; EA: E u[r-$i BE]-ia "the bedcha[mber of] my [lord],"JEA 84:13-14; see
Moran, EA, 155 note 3). Note Heb. ceres < *cars- "bed."
Dealing with the EA evidence, Moran (ibid.) notes that the sleeping
quarters and the treasury were areas reserved for the most trusted per­
sons.
Dietrich (UF 21 [1989] 62, 85) reads E hu-ur-§i-§a (text A), translating
"Vorratskammer." Yet, as Fleming (ibid., 117) remarks, theAkk. (orrahurSu
"storehouse" (CAD H 256) does not usually occur with E (bltu), and a "store­
house" is used for edible items, rather than for fabrics or garments, as im­
plied by the context.
US-SU-ra-li-u / ? / n. "(a metal implement)"
US-SU-ra-li-u
econ.: 1 US-SU-ra-li-u ZABAR "one u. (-implement) of bronze" (Emar
283:17); list of implements.
uS-DU-TE I ? / ? "?"
us-DU-TE
lex.: [MIN (MR) GlS.DUB ni-iS-d\u-up-pu : uS-DU-TE (Emar 553:96').
Arnaud (EmarVL/3, adloc.) reads u§-du-bu (cf. ™*u§-dub-b<u> in Emar
282:21), c o n s i d e r i n g this form an Emarite gloss on t h e S u m .
NA4.GI$.DUB.BA> AVk.giStuppu "square plaque of gold or precious stone
(used as a piece of jewelry)," attested at Mari, OB Qatna, a loan-word (CAD
G 109-10).
Note that the copy shows a TE sign rather than a BU sign. That is why I
follow here Moran's reconstruction and reading, i.e., uS-DU-TE, mentioned
by Huehnergard (AOS 1988). I have been unable to find any etymology for
this form.
uS-he-ha-nu: see tu-uS-he-ha-an, above.
ut-ta-al, ut-ta-al-la, ut-ta-al-lu, ut-ta-lu, ut-ta-lut / u t t a l l u / n. "(a vessel)"
a) ut-ta-al
legal: [ x x x x ] 1 ut-ta-al ZABAR "[ ... ] one bronze u. (-vessel)" (Emar
186:7; cf. 187:5').
b) ut-ta-al-la
econ.: 2 ut-ta-al-la 4 me-at 20 KI.LA.BI "two u.(-vessels), weighing four
hundred and twenty (shekels)" (Emar 283:8).
c) ut-ta-al-lu
econ.: 1 ut-ta-al-lu ZABAR 2 me-at KI.LA.BI "One bronze u. (-vessel), weigh­
ing two hundred (shekels)" (Emar 283:9; cf. 69:13).
4 ut-ta-al-lu1"'6 TUR "four small u. (-vessels)" (Emar 283:15).
192 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
d) ut-ta-lu
legal: 1 ut-ta-lu ZA[BAR TUR] "one [small] br[onze] u. (-vessel)" (Emar
186:14; cf. 187:17'; 293:5'; 373:188'; AuOrS^ 22:6; RE 56:7).
e) ut-ta-lu,
legal: 2 ut-ta-lut Z[ABA]R Sa Sar-pd-as-Si "two b[ronz]e u. (-vessels) of cush­
ion (- shape)" (RA 77 4:20).
1 ut-ta-lu4 ZABAR 2 me-at KI.LA.B1 "one bronze u. (-vessel), weigh­
ing two hundred (shekels)" (RE 8:13).
Huehnergard (RA 77 [1983] 34) identifies the Emar word with the form
udd/ttalu, unknown origin, "ein Metallgefass," attested in Bog. (a Hitt.
tablet), and in Nuzi texts, as a vessel of bronze or gold (AHw 1401). Note
that this form occurs in the same text (RA 77 4:20) with the Hitt. word
SarpaSSi "cushion"; see the Glossary under sar-pd-as-Si.
Note that the second form listed above, ut-ta-al-la, is preceded by the
numeral "2," thus it may be a dual, viz., / u t t a l a / .
ut-ta-al-la: see ut-ta-al, above.
ut-ta-al-lu: see ut-ta-al, above.
ut-ta-lu: see ut-ta-al, above.
ut-ta-lu^: see ut-ta-al, above.
z of an ox" (Emar 394:24).
za-ar-ha / 5 a r c u / WS n. m. s. "(a kind of flour)" (5RC [A])
za-ar-ha
lit.: 15 GI§ pa Zt za-ar-ha a-na "ini™™ika-ak-ka-ri "fifteen parisu of z.-
flour for the ^.-breads" (Emar 387:5).
Huehnergard (AOS1988) normalizes /&ar c a/ "seed"; cf. NWS2r c , Heb.
zerac, Arab. darc-. If his interpretation is correct, then the Emarite form is
another example in which etymological / V is indicated with theli-signs
(see Part Two, I).
ZA-ar-ma-a-tu, ZA-ar-ma-a-tu4 / ? / n. "(a DN)"
a) ZA-ar-ma-a-tu
lit.: [E d] ZA-ar-ma-a-tu i-ha-da-qa KI-ir-SI-tui u-ul i- : gal- ] "He
surrounds the [temple of the god] Z.; he does not... the k. fisld" (Emar
448:20').
b) ZA-ar-ma-a-tu4
lit.: i-na u4-mi 16 gisGI[GIR d]ZA-ar-ma-a-tuJ-sa-mi-du "On the sixteenth
day, they harness the charifot of the god] Z." (Emar 448:21').
Note in both examples the det. d for "god" is restored.
Fleming (private communication) reads sa-ar-ma-tu, relating this form
to Akk. saramu "aufbrechen" (AHw 1028). See the Glossary under i-ha-
da-qa.
Glossary 193
ZA-ar-ma-a-tu : see ZA-ar-ma-a-tu, above.
ZA-ar-ma-u / ? / n. "(a measure?)"
ZA-ar-ma-u
legal: KI.KA ma-la ma-[stl-u A]§ US? 1 ZA-ar-ma-u G[ID.D]A-£« "The
threshing-floor of the gate, as far as it exte[nds i]n expanse, its length
is one z. (-measure)" (JCS 40 2:2).
econ.: l/2[xxxxxHS-]tarZA-ar-ma[-u ] (Emar 300:4).
Respecting the logogram KI.KA in the first example, Beckman (JCS 40
[1988] 65) translates "place of the gate," noting that Huehnergard consid­
ers it an error for KI.KA(L) = maSkanu "threshing-floor." Beckman also
adds that the measure sarmaDu is unattested elsewhere.
ZA-d$-KI-tu4II In. "(astone?)"
ZA-dS-KI-tu,
lex.: [ ] ZA-ds-KI-tu4 (Emar 537:173'); list of stones.
Civil (personal communication) suggests that this writing could be an
error for ZA (Sum. "stone") + aggiku "a specific stone" (CAD A/II 427),
expected in this context (MSL 10 14:353; 47:287) and attested in an Ugar.
parallel.
ZA[- x]-AZ-ia-ti / ? / ? "?"
"'"ZAl-x] -AZ-ia - ti
lit.: muZA[-x]-AZ-ia-ti GU4.ME§ WHAL i-la-qi "The diviner receives the ...
Since it is preceded by the det. u z u "meat," this form may be different
from si$ZA-ZI-tu4 (Emar 369:72, text D), denoting perhaps a woolen gar­
ment (Fleming, Installation, 148 and note 256). See the Glossary under zi-
ir-ta.
za-bi-hu /Sabihu/ WS v. G participle m. s. "sacrificer" (5BH)
i6
za-bi-hu
legal: 44 ™mu-uh-ra-ahi DUMU EN-ta-bi-ih "za-bi-hu Sa dlSKUR "44
Muhra-ahl, son of Belu-tabih, the sacrificer of Baclu" (Emar 275:1).
^za-bi-hu Sa dKUR "the sacrificer of Dagan" (Emar 275:2).
^za-bi-hu Sa dNIN.URTA "the sacrificer of Ninurta" (Emar 275:4).
iq-qu KU.BABBAR Sa "za-bi-hu "the silver ring of the sacrificer"
(Emar 282:13; cf. 51:5;63:5';115:4;276:12;286:10;325:3'; 336:34.100.105.108;
446:35; ASJ141.13; AuOr 5 14:27; AuOrS, 83:29).
Arnaud (Emar VI/3, 270) translates "pretre du Ba c al."
Fleming (Installation, 86 note 61) notes that Z-signs at Emar may indi­
cate etymological / * 5 / ; cf. the PNs of Zu-DN type (see the Glossary under
zu, and Part Two, I).
The Emar word is related to the CommSem. root z-b-h, well attested
throughout Semitic, e.g., Heb. zabah "to slaughter for sacrifice," Arab.
dabaha "to kill, to sacrifice," Sab. dbh "to sacrifice, slaughter," Aram, dabah
"to sacrifice, feast," Eth. zabha "to slaughter, sacrifice."
Note Akkadian has a nominal form zlbu "food-offering," from OB on,
194 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
and a verb zebu "to slaughter, sacrifice." The latter form is attested as an
Assyrianism in a few SB texts (CAD Z 84,105-6).
The use of the HU sign for / h / points to a WS origin of the G substan­
tivized active participle /Sabihu/ (Huehnergard, AOS1988; Zadok, AION
51 [1991] 119), which proves clearly that the Canaanite shift *a>5 did not
occur at Emar (see Part Two, II).
za-na-ru / z a n n a r u / n. m. s. "(a lyre)"
za-na-ru
lex.: ZA.AN.MUS~ / A.ZA.AN.MUS za-na-ru: ka-{a]n-da-bi-tuj ka-
an-da-bi-ti-iS {Emar 545:391').
Note that the editors of CAD (Z 46) list zannaru "(a lyre)," a foreign
word, attested only in lex. texts.
za-ni-nu' / z a n i n u / n. m. s. "provider"
^za-ni-nu'
legal: '"za-ni-nu! mux-pd-li-la NU.TUKU "There will be no provider or me­
diator" (RE 28*42).
As Beckman (Texts from the Vicinity of Emar, 48) notes, the Akk. term
zaninu < zananu "provider" is attested in OB, SB, NB only with reference
to deities and members of the royal family (CAD Z 45).
In this particular Emar text, za-ni-nu' replaces w/yarra6u "heir," which
in legal (inheritance) documents is frequently associated with mupallilu
"arbitrator, mediator" (see the Glossary under PI-ra-§a, and mux-pa-li-la).
It is likely that za-ni-nu'- underlies one of the main duties of the heir, that of
the provider for the ancestral cult. Given the context in which this word
occurs, it might reflect a semantic shift. Thus, za-ni-nu'may be listed as a
nonnormative Akk. lexeme.
According to Tsukimoto (WO 29 [1998] 187), one should read 1<xsa-ni-qa'
instead of mza-ni-nu' which seems awkward in the context.
ZA-ra-ti, ZA-ra-ti, Zl-ra-ti / ? / n. "(a month name)"
a) ^ZA-ra-ti
legal: "'ZA-ra-ti MU ip-hur-Ada-gan 2.KAM.MA "(In) the month of Z., (in)
the second year of Iphur-Dagan" (ASJ13 33:16).
b) "ZA-ra-ti
lit.: i-na MZA-ra-ti [i-na U414.KAM] 4 SILA4 i-na dda-gan i-pa-a-du "In
the month of Z., [on the fourteenth day,] they offer four lambs to Dagan"
(Emar 375:3).
c) "Zl-ra-ti
lit.: "Zl-ra-ti "the month of Z." (Emar 447:6').
Tsukimoto (ASJ 13 [1991] 298-99) compares these writings to the Ishchali
month name mza-ha-pa-tum (Greengus, OBTI99). He also suggests relat­
ing the Emarite form either to Akk. zeru "seed," from OAkk. on (CAD Z
89), or to Akk. zaru "to winnow" (CAD Z 70). Note that both roots, with
cognates in other Sem. languages, point to the agricultural origin of this
month name.
Glossary 195
ZA-ra-ti: see ZA-ra-ti, above.
ZA-ZA-ah-hu-KU / ? / ? "?"
ZA-ZA-ah-hu-KU
lex.: ZI.[x].AZ ZA-ZA-ah-hu-KU (Emar 568:60').
zi-bi-tu /zibltu/ n. f. s.; core Akk. zibu "food offering"
zi-bi-tu,
lit: [ }x zi-bi-tu ^lNDASa { ]"[..]. offering of bread of [... ]"
(Emar 440:6).
The editors of CAD (Z 103) list zibltu "(an aromatic seed)," from OAkk.
on, but a connection of zi-bi-tu 4 with the Akk. form is refuted by the context.
I suggest taking the Emarite form as a variant of the core Akk. noun
zlbu A "food offering," from OB on (CAD Z 105-6), exhibiting the fern.
ending -Uu (on the -i afformative, see von Soden, GAG §56q 38). Thus, the
construct zi-bi-tu4 NINDA might be rendered "an offering of bread."
zi-ir-a-ti /5ir c atu/ WS n. f. s. "seedling" (5RC [B])
zi-ir-a-ti
lit./econ.: D I N G I R . M E S & J 7 LU.MES zi-ir-a-ti "the gods of the seven
offspring'" (Emar 378:42').
7 LU.MES z[i-i\r-a-ti 8a E.GAL-li "the seven roval offspring" (Emar
373:38).
Fleming (Installation, 236 and note 132) cites Arnaud 's zir'atu "princes"
based on Emar 373:38, where the Emar word occurs in connection with
"palace." In UF 24 (1992) 62 note 22, Fleming renders "men of the seed/
sowing," suggesting these men might be associated with fertility; see also
idem, RB 106 (1999) 16. In any event, the high status of these individuals,
always seven in number, is underlined in that each of them receives one
sheep, whereas the common people bring in the required offerings.
Note that the broken writing VC-V points to a guttural as R3. See Part
Two, 1.1 suggest relating this form to the WS root d-r-c "to sow" (for cog­
nates, see under za-ar-ha). It my interpretation is correct, then the Emar
word is a s. noun /5ir c atu/ meaning "seedling." The whole phrase LU.ME§
zi-ir-a-ti may be translated "offspring" (literally "men of the 'seedling'");
cf. Akk. zeru "seed" in the idiom zer bit abi "family" (CAD Z 96).
zi-ir-ta, zi-ir-tu^ / z i r t u / n.; core Akk. ziru "(a kind of wool; a woolen tur­
ban)"
a) '^zi-ir-ta
lit.: '^zi-ir-ta a-na SAG.DU-3a ta-8ak-k[dn] "She plac[es] the z. (woolen)-
turban on her head" (Emar 370:87').
2 UDU zi-ir-ta a-na H8-ha-ra u dNIN.URTA SUM-reu "They offer two
sheep of z. (-wool) to Khara and Ninurta" (Emar 387:10).
b) si^zi-ir-tui
lit.: ...^zi-ir-tuj- na ^BANSUR Sa-a-Su GAR-nu "... the z. - wool is placed
on that table" (Emar 369:75; cf. text D: *'*za-zi-tui).
Note this form occurs with two different d e t , viz., "^ "garment, fabric,"
196 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
and sig "wool." In the first example, zi-ir-tV refers to a garment or rather to
a turban made of z, -wool, whereas in the third instance the same form
denotes a kind of wool. In Emar 387:10, UDU zi-ir-ta designates perhaps a
breed of sheep yielding this wool.
I follow here Dietrich's translation (UF 21 [1989] 85 and note 87), ^zi-
ir-tu4 "Wollturban" (Emar 369:75). Note in Emar 370:87' the same item is
placed on the priestess's head. He also relates the Emarite form to the Akk.
root zaru "to twist," SB (CAD Z 72; AHw 1516), ziru II "verdreht,
verschlungen" (AHw 1532), ziru B "(a garment)," attested in Elam, Mari.
Dietrich (ibid.) points out that text D of Emar 369:75 has instead *sza-zi~tu4
(see Fleming, Installation, 148 and note 257; see also the Glossary under
ZA[-x]-AZ-ia-ti).
zi-ir-tUj-. see zi-ir-ta, above.
zi-ma-ra / z i m a r u / n. m. p.; core Akk. zimru "songs"
zi-ma-ra
lit.: a-na a-bi-i Sa E dl x x x x ] zi-ma-ra DINGIR.ME5 DU-Su "They per­
form the song(s) of gods at the porch of the temple of [... ]" (Emar
452:48').
Arnaud translates "le chant des dieux."
Zadok (AION 51 [1991] 119-20) considers this word a WS form corre­
sponding to Akk. zimru "song," SB, NB (CAD Z 119).
A connection with Arab, bimar- "sacred possession" cannot be accepted,
since this form does not fit the context as a direct object of DU-3u "they
perform."
I suggest considering zi-ma-ra a (NWS) collective/plural qital- of the
s. qitl- noun zimru.
ZI-ra-ti: see ZA-ra-ti, above.
zu / 5 u / WS det./rel. pronoun "the one of/which" (5)
zu
lex.: MIIM.NAM.DUMU.A.NI MEM ma-ru-ut-ti-Su : zu ma-as-ha-ra-ta-
Su (Emar 602:105'). ?7
MIN "ditto" preceding ma-ru-ut-ti-Su refers perhaps to Satammu "ac­
countant, clerk; an administrative/temple official" (CAD S/II185; see our
Glossary under ma-as-ha-ra-ta).
I translate zu "the one of/which," relating this form to PS *dum attested
in Arab, du "possessor, owner"; Ugar. syllabic evidence du-u, in [Sum.]
[LU] = [Akk.] [fa?] = [Hum] a-wV = [Ugar.] du-u (Ug. 5 137 II 29'; apud
Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 117); cf. alphab. evidence d, dt "which,
that, of" (DLU 124-26); Sab. 6 "one who"; Ph. (Byblian dialect) zx "nota
relationis"; Heb. zu (poetical use), an indeclinable relative, "which."
The whole phrase may be translated "the one (who deals with the mat­
ters) of youth."
Glossary 197
ZU-PI-ta / ? / ? "?"
ZU-PI-ta
lit.: 2 ZU-PI-ta 2 UDU zi-ir-ta a-na HS-ha-ra u dNIN.URTA SUM-na
"They give two ... (and) two z.-sheep to IShara and Ninurta" (Emar
387:9-10).
Note that Arnaud transliterates the first sign SU, whereas his copy clearly
shows a ZU sign.
Arnaud translates "brebis," as does Huehnergard (AOS1988) who reads
Zu-PI-Ta and normalizes /8u D wata/ "ewe." The Emarite form may be a
NWS lexeme related to Ugar. Oat, Out "ewe" (DLU 482), pointing to a root
8-D-w. In the Emarite form, the glide / w / is indicated with the PI sign,
while the glottal stop / V is unrepresented. Note Akk. suDu B (Su) "sheep,"
OB, SB (wr. Su-a-tu; CAD g/III 168) and NWS (Samal, Old Aram., OffAram.)
SJh2 "sheep, ewe" as two possible cognates.
The difficulty with this interpretation lies in the representation of /&/
with the ZU sign, since at Emar this consonant is usually written with 5-
signs. On the other hand, Huehnergard (Ugaritic Vocabulary, 230 and note
86) notes that in a few Ugar. examples / 6 / is indicated with S-signs. Yet
this Emar text has the ZU sign rather than SU; thus such an interpretation
seems unlikely.
zu-uk-ra, zu-uk-ri /Sukru/ WS n. m. s. "remembrance, memorial" (5KR)
a) e/mzu-uk-ra
lit.: i-na Sa-ni-ti MU.KAM e/mzu-uk-ra DU "In the next year, they per­
form az.-festival" (Emar 373:36; cf. 11.174'.210'; 375:2).
b) ^"zu-uk-ri
lit.: ic i-na ut-mi EGlR-ki Sa "'"zu-uk-ri UN [a-n]a DEMGIR.ME§&-?i[i-
S]u us-su-u "And, on the next day of the z. -festival, the people go out
twice [t]o the gods" (Emar 373:40; cf. 1. 65'; 375:1.17).
Until the discovery of the Emar tablets, a zukru-testival in the ancient
Near Eastern world was completely unknown.
According to Fleming (Installation, 229-30 and note 116), there are two
possible interpretations of the Emarite form.
a) This form may be related to zikaru "male (human and animal)" (CAD
Z 110). Note that a form zukru appears at Mari, with uncertain meaning,
perhaps "pasture land?" (CAD Z 153). Lafont (RA 78 [1984] 7-18), who
republished one of the Mari letters (i.e., a letter to Zimri-Lim) in which this
form occurs, relates it to zikaru, rendering "un ensemble d' animaux males,"
from the root "eTre male." Thus, the Emarite form, like the Mari counter­
part, might denote offerings of male animals. Yet at Emar there is no men­
tion at all of sex with reference to the animal sacrifices. Moreover, the Emarite
form zukru is preceded by ezen , designating a festival, rather than a sacrifi­
cial victim.
b) Since the main act of this festival is an act of devotion, one could think
of a connection with the Akk. root zakaru A "to declare, to invoke (the name
of a deity)" (CAD Z 16-22); cf. Heb. (Hiphil) zakar "to call upon (a DN)."
 198 WEST SEMITIC VCXABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
During the zukru procession Dagan is carried to a shrine outside the city
where he is invoked by the people; see Fleming, RB 106 (1999) 17,30.
I relate the Emar word to the same CommSem. root d-k-r, but with the
meaning "to remember," attested in WS, e.g., PA zakaru B (only in EA) "to
remember," a WS word (CAD Z 22), Heb. zdkar "to remember," n. zeker
"remembrance, memorial," Dazkara "memorial offering," only in the Priestly
Source, Post-biblical Heb. zikkaron "remembrance," a part of the Musaph
Prayer of the New Year (Zadok, AION 51 [1991] 120), Arab, dakara, n.
dikr- "remembrance," NWS inscriptions (Old Can.: EA 228:19, Ph., Heb.,
Samal, OffAram., Nab., Palm., Hatra, JAram.) zkrx "to remember," zkr2 "re­
membrance, memorial," Aram, dakar "to remember."
Note that in one of the NWS inscriptions (viz., Pun.), z/skr occurs be­
sides msbt, e.g., msbt skr "memorial stele" {KA1'53:1). This detail is impor­
tant, if we take into account that the Emarite zukru-iestwal is performed
outside the city, "at the gate of the stelae" {Emar 373:182').
If my interpretation is correct, then the center of the zu&ru-festival was
a memorial service, during which the community as a whole remembered
the ancestors (the founders of the city?). Thus, the emphasis of this festival
falls not so much on the act of invocation (so Fleming), but rather on re­
membering the deceased ancestors.
zu-uk-ri: see zu-uk-ra, above.
ZlP-uV-BU I ? / n. "?"
ZIT-UV-BU
legal: pa-nu-Si hu-hi-nu 6 ZlP-uP-BU ri-is-pu "In front of it: the passage­
way (and) six "(ASJ12 6:22).
Tsukimoto (ASJ 12 [1990] 188) relates stf-uV-pu to the SB root salapu
"to cross out; to cancel" {CAD S 71), and takes ri-is-pu as an adj. from rasapu
"to pile up; to repair" {AHw 959). Note that the numeral 6 points to a con­
crete meaning for ZlP-uP-BU, perhaps a numbered item. The second ety­
mology proposed by Tsukimoto seems unlikely, since the pattern qitl- in­
cludes no adjectives in Akk. (von Soden, GAG §55c 2a; Fox, Noun Pat­
terns, 275-77).
ZU-un-nu / z u n n u / ? n. m. s. "(a dish?)"
ZU-un-nu
lit.: [ ] ZU-un-nu TUR 1 "^sa-lri-u] "[... ] one small z.(-dish?), one
s. -bread" {Emar 440:4'). •
The Emarite form zu-un-nu (q-wifZ-pattern) might be related to the Nuzi
word zannu (wr. za-an-nu), meaning "(a dish made from fermented bar­
ley)" {CAD Z 47).
zu-ur-qt-tui / z u r q i t u / n. "(a month name)"
lm
zu-ur-qi-tui
legal: limzu-«r-qtf-ta4 "month of zurqitu" (RE 91:35).
PART TWO
GRAMMATICAL OBSERVATIONS
ON
THE WEST SEMITIC FORMS
This part deals exclusively with the WS forms1 found in the Akkadian
texts from Emar. It should be noted that this is not a grammatical analysis
of Emar Peripheral Akkadian, for which the reader is directed to Ikeda's
doctoral dissertation, 2 btit only a succinct and tentative collection of gram­
matical observations on the WS lex. material. Given the relatively small
number of these forms, and the high degree of uncertainty regarding many
etymological hypotheses suggested by such an incipient study, we label
this part "Grammatical Observations," rather than "Grammar." This part is
divided into three chapters: I. Orthography; II. Phonology; and III. Mor­
phology.
Here are the WS forms encountered in the Akkadian texts from Emar.
The order followed is that of the consonantal roots of the proposed WS
etymologies. The root is followed by all the spellings, phonemic represen­
tations, and meanings related to it. The reader can locate these forms along
with their commentaries in "Part One: The Glossary," where they are listed
according to the Akk. spellings. Each entry in the following list is followed
by a reference to the spelling in the Glossary under which the rest of the
spellings are found.
The alphabetical order followed below is: D,c, b, d, d, g, g, h, h, h, k, I,
m, n, p, q, r, s, s, §, s, s, t, t, 6, 6, w, y, z.
List of West Semitic Forms Found in the Akkadian Texts from Emar
? ^IB-lu = I ? / "(a garment)": see IB-lu.
y
L i-la-i = / D ilahl/; i-la-u = / :> ilahu/ "gods": see i-la-i.
'MM im-mi = / D i m m i / "mother": see im-mi.
m
'NY (I) a-ni-ia-na = / ' a n i y a n a / "(two) mourners": see a-ni-ia-na.
D
NY (II) (A) d^a-na-tui= / D anatu/; du$a-na-ti =/ D anati/ "(a kind of ves­
sel)": see a-na-ti.
1
Lists of Hurrian and Hittite forms, certain and possible, are found in the Ap­
pendix.
2
Linguistic Analysis.
200 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR Grammatical Observations 201

(B) a-nu = / 3 a n u / "utensil": see a-nu. GRS gi-ri-Su = /girrlSu/ "the one who drives out": see gi-ri-Su.
3
RY ar-yu = / 3 a r y u / "gazelle": see ar-yu. HRR ha-ar-ri = / h a r r i / "mountain": see ha-ar-ri.
D
SR ma-sa-ru - / m a 3 s a r u / "belt, girdle"; see ma-sa-ru. HBL ha-ab-lu = /hablu/; ha-ab-la - / h a b l a / "lot, portion; (a type
3
SR a-Sar = / 3 aSar/ "who, which": see a-Sar. of building)": see ha-ab-la.
3
YL (A) e-lu = / D elu/ "ram": seee-lu. HBT/HBT ha-bi-ta = / h / h a b i t t a / "(a kind of: pastry)": see ha-bi-ta.
(B) i-la-nu = / 3 Ilanu/ "stag": see i-la-nu. HDQ (I) i-ha-da-qd = / i h a d d a q a / "he surrounds": see i-ha-da-qd.
C
BY a-ba-a = / c a b a y a / or / c a b a / ; a-ba-u = / c a b a y u / "thick": see HDQ (II) hi-id-qu = / h i d q u / "(a piece of jewelry)": see hi-id-qu.
a-ba-a. HD9 hu-da-§i = /huddaOi/; hi-da-aS = /hiddaQ(u)/ "renewal, in­
C
BB ab-bi; a-bi; a-bi-i = / c a b b i / "porch": see a-bi. auguration": see hi-da-aS.
C
BD a-bd-di = / c a b a d i / "to make, to do": see a-bd-di. H5Y uyM
ha-ze-ti7; ha-ze-ti = /haSeti/ "breasts (of animal)": see ha-ze-ti.
C
DL mi-ih-di-li; mi-ih-di-li = /mi c dili/ "diversion (of a river)": see HLL {nindiimeS)
hal-hal-lu; hal-hal = /halhallu/ "(a kind of bread)":
mi-ih-di-li. see hal-hal.
C
DR id-ri = / c i d r i / "flock, herd": see id-ri. HMS i-ha-mi-is = / i h a m m i s / "he will oppress": see i-ha-mi-is.
C
MQ am-qu = / c a m q u / ; am-qi = / c a m q i / "valley": see am-qi. HNK aind
*hu-ku; nindahu-kug; nind
*hu-uk-ku; niad
%u-uk-kus =
C
NQ iq-qu = / c i q q u / "ring": see iq-qu. /hukku/; aind!i
hu-un-kuB = / h u n k u / ; nind
*hu-ki; ^^hu-uk-ki;
C
§T hi-iS-td; hi-is-ta = / c iSta/ "plate": see hi-is-ta. nM
%u-uk-ki = / h u k k i / ; nindahu-ka = / h u k k a / "(a kind of
C
ZB a-zi-ib-tu = / c a z i b t u / ; az-ba-ti; az-ba-a-t[i] = / c a z b a t i / "aban­ bread)": see hu-ka.
doned, divorcee": see a-zi-ib-tu. HNT hi-it-ti; hi-it-ti = / h i t t i / "wheat": see hi-it-ti.
B5R ba-az-ru = /baSru/; ba-az-ra = /baSra/ "they distributed": see HP0 hu-up-§u = /hupOu/ "free men, countrymen": see hu-up-§u.
ba-az-ra. HPY ha-pd-u - /hapayu/; ha-pd-a - /hapaya/ or /hapa/; ha-pd-i
BLS ab-lu-si = /^ablusi/ "(a kind of grain)": see ab-lu-si. = /hapayi/ "(a type of building)": see ha-pd-a.
BQR ba-qa-ra - /baqara/; bu-qd-ri = / b u q a r i / "flock, herd, bo- HRM ta-ah-ru-um = / t a h r u m / "she vowed": see ta-ah-ru-um.
vines": see ba-qa-ra. HRZ hu-ur-za =/hurza/ "power, strength": see hu-ur-za.
BRK bi-ri-ka-ti; bi-ri-kd-ti = /birrlkati/ "pond(s)": see bi-ri-ka-ti. HSP (I) ha-as-pa = /haspa/ "(a kind of wine)": see ha-as-pa.
BS C bi-is-hi = /bis c i/; bi-is-hu = / b i s c u / "ditch": see bi-is-hi. HSP (II) idn&hi-si-pu; hi-is-si-pu = /hissipu/; hi-si-pi = /hissipi/ "(a clay
BTR bi-it-ru = /bitru/; bi-ta-ri = /bitari/ "cutting, section": see bi- vessel)": see hi-is-si-pu.
it-ru. HSS ha-Si = /haSsi/ "care, solicitude": see ha-Si.
DBR di-bi-ra = /dibbira/; di-bi-ri = /dibbiri/ "calamity, pestilence": H9R hi-sa-ri = /hi8ari/; hu-sa-ri = /hu8ari/; hu-sa-ra-ni =
seedi-bi-ra. /huSarani/; hi-sa-ra-ti7 - /hiSarate/ "settlement, abode":
DGN rfa-a^-rnan-[ti] = /dagna(ti)/ "grain(s)": see da-ag-Tna?-\ti\. see hi-sa-ri.
DGR du-gu-ru; du-gu-r[ii\; dii-ug-gug-ru = / d u g g u r u / ; du-gu-ra; HBR hi-bi-ri = /hibbiri/ "(a device by which two parts are joined)":
du4-gu7-ra7 = /duggura/; du-gu-ri = /dugguri/ "(a type of see hi-bi-ri.
building)": see du-gu-ra. HBT see HBT, above.
DWR du-ri-ini = /dorm(u)/ "(a type of building)": see du-ri-in4. HDR hi-id-ru = /hidru/ "yard, room": see hi-id-ru.
6 zu = / 5 u / "the one of/which": see zu. HLL ha-li = /halli/ "vinegar": see ha-li.
1&
5BH za-bi-hu = /Dabihu/ "sacrificer": seeza-bi-hu. HMR ha-am-ra = /hamra/ "wine": see ha-am-ra.
e ea mtvae&v
6KR ' zu-uk-ra = /Sukra/; zu-uk-ri = /Sukri/ "remembrance, HRD ha-ar-dd-tP = /hardati/ "alerted (women)": see rha-ar-
1
memorial": see zu-uk-ra. dd-ti .
5R C (A) za-ar-ha = / 5 a r c a / "(a kind of flour)": see za-ar-ha; HTN hu-ut-ta-ni - / h u t t a n i / "protection": seehu-ut-ta-ni.
(B) zi-ir-a-ti = / 5 i r c a t i / "seedling": see zi-ir-a-ti. HWH hu-hi-in-nu; hu-hi-nu = /hohinnu/ "corridor, passageway":
5RW u-za-ar-ru-u = / u S a r r u / "they scatter": see u-za-ar-ru-u. see hu-hi-in-nu.
GBC ga-ab-a = /gab c a/ "hill": seega-ab-a. HWR hur-hu-ru = /hurhuru/ "fatigue, weakness": see hur-hu-ru.
(d)
GDD ga-ad-dd; gau-ad-da; gad-da = / g a d d a / "fortune; a DN": HYR hi-ia-ri = /hiyyari/; [h\i-ia-ru = /hiyyaru/ "(a month/festi­
see ga-ad-dd. val name?)": see hi-ia-ri.
GRN gu5-ur-ni = /gurni/ "threshing floor": seegu5-ur-ni. KDW/Y du
«ku-Du-u; ^u$ku-3u-u = / k u W ; dn&ku-a-ta = /ku D ata/ "(a
202 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR Grammatical Observations 2U3

vessel)": see ku-Du-u. PGM pi-ig-mi = / p i g m i / "section": seepi-ig-mi.

KBD (A) ka-bi-dui = / k a b i d u / "liver"; see ka-bi-du4; PGR pu-ga-ra-tu4 = /pugaratu/ "(funerary rites?)": see pu-ga-ra-tu4.
(B) ku-ba-du = / k u b b a d u / ; ku-ba-di; ku-ba-di; ku-ba-din = PLL mux-pal-li-la; mux-pd-li-la; K'mux-pa-li-la = /mupallila/ "ar­
/ k u b b a d i / ; ku-ba-da - / k u b b a d a / ; ki-ba-du = / k i b b a d u / ; bitrator, mediator": see mux-pa-li-la.
ki-ba-di - / k i b b a d i / ; ki-ba-da-ti - /kibbadati/ "honoring PTH pi-it-ha = / p i t h a / "opening": see pi-it-ha.
(-ceremony)": see ku-ba-da. QBL qd-bi-lu; qd-bi-lu4; qd-bi4-lu - /qabbilu/ "receptacle; a vessel":
nind
KKR *ka-ka-ru; ka-ka4-rii; nind*ka-ak-ka-ru - / k a k k a r u / ; nindd&a- see qd-bi-lu.
ak-ka-ri = /kakkari/ "talent, loaf of bread": see ka-ak-ka-ri. QBC qu-bd-hu = / q u b b a c u / "(a container)": see qu-bd-hu.
KMR M meS
- £d-ma-r« = / k a m a r u / ; li,-meika-ma-ri; ka-ma-[ri] = QDW ™d*qa-da = / q a d a / ; nindaq<a-d [u]; ™d*qa-du-u = / q a d u / "(a kind
/ k a m a r l / ; ku-ma-ri - / k u m a r i / "priests": see kd-ma-ri. of bread)": see qa-da.
ninda
KNR ki-in-na-ru = /kinnaru/ "lyre": see ki-in-na-ru. QML gd-a?n-Za = / q a m l a / "(a kind of bread)": see qd-am-la.
KPP ku-up-pi = / k u p p i / "arch, vaulted room": see ku-up-pi, QN 3 qi-na-i = / q i n a 3 i / "zeal, ardor, jealousy": see qi-na-i.
du
KPR &kap-pdr-ra - /kapparra/; du8 £ap-pdr-r[w] = / k a p p a r r u / "(a QNY qi-na-ti = /qinati/ "flocks": see qi-na-ti.
kind of vessel)": see kap-pdr-ra. QTN qd-ti-in-nu; qd-ti-in-nu; qd-ti-nu; qd-ti-nu = / q a t i n n u / ; gd-ti-
KRR: see KKR, above. raa-^i = /qatinnati/ "(an object/implement)": see qd-ti-nu.
KS 3 ezm
ki-is-si; e*e"ki-is~si = / k i s s i / ; e'enki-is-sa; ki-is-sd-a - QW/YN (A) l±meiqd-PI-nu = /qaww/yyanu/; qd-PI-ni = /qaww/yySnl/
/kissa/ "chair, throne; (name of a festival)": see ki-is-sd. "(singers)": see qd-PI-nu;
dmei
K0R ka-§a-ra-ti = /kaSarati/ "divine pious women": see ka-sa- (B) qu-ni; qu-u-ni = / q u n i / "lamentation": see qu-ni.
ra-ti. QWR [g]i'-i-ra = / q i r a / "something dug; well, cistern?": see [g]i-j-ra.
KWL to-M = /takfl(u)/ "you will hold": see ta-kil. RBB (A) ra-ab-ba = / r a b b a / "great": see ra-ab-ba;
LDM li-im = /li 3 m(u)/; dli-iD-mi = / l i 3 m i / "people": see li-P-mi. (B) (™"da)ra-ba-tu4 = /rabbatu/ "(a kind of bread)": see ra-ba-tu4.
MDR ma-da-ri = / m a d a r i / "field": see ma-da-ri. RBY tar-bi-ia-ti = /tarbiyati/ "offspring": see tar-bi-ia-ti.
aindi,
ML 3 ma-li-tu; ma-li-tu 4 = /mali 3 tu/; ma-li-ti = /mali 3 ti/ "artificial RQQ ru-qa-nu = / r u q q a n u / "thin cake, waffle": see ru-qa-nu.
(M meS)
terrace": see ma-li-ti. RY$ ra-ya-si = /rayyasl/ "trainers, tamers": see ra-ya-si.
MLK ma-al-lu-ki = / m a l l u k i / ; ma-al-lu-ku = / m a l l u k u / "installa­ RZH mar-za-hu = / m a r z a h u / ; idmar-za-ha-ni = /marzahani/ "sym­
tion, enthronement": see: ma- al-lu-ki. posium; a month name": see mar-za-hu.
MRR u-ma-ri-ir - / u m a r r i r / "he confirmed": see u-ma-ri-ir. SKN (A) Klsd-kin = /sakin(u)/ "prefect": see sd-kin;
M§K ti-im-§a-ak = /timSak/ "she adhered": see: ti-im-Sa-ak. (B)n:i/dsi-ka-ni; ™m-ka-ni - /sikkani/; m&i-ka-na; ™<si-ka-na;
m
MTH ma-ta-hu = / m a t a h u / "(unit of measurement)": see ma-ta-hu. *si-kd-na7 - /sikkana/; m,si-ka-na-ti; m,si-ka-na-ti; ™&i-ka-
MWT mi-ii; mi-ti7 = / m i t I / "dead; family ancestors": see mi-ti. na-ti; ni^i-ik-ka-na-ti = / s i k k a n a t i / ; naisi-<ka-ne->e-ti =
NB 3 1) lu-u-na-ab-bi = /lunabbi/ "I may call upon"; /sikkaneti/ "statue, stela": seesi-ka-ni.
2) tu-na-ab-bi; tii-na-bi; tu'-nab-bi = /tunabbi/ "she may call SMD si-im-mi-da-ti = /simmidati/ "(a kind of flour)"; see si-im-mi-
upon"; da-ti.
3) m-m^na-bi-i = / n a b i / "those who invoke (the deity); prophets"; SPH su-pa-hu = / s u p a h u / "(an offering)"; see su-pa-hu.
4) mimeSmu-na-bi-ia-ti; mux-na-bi-a-ti; (mimei)
mux-nab-bi-[a-ti]; SPQ sa-pi-qu = / s a p i q u / "they needed": see sa-pi-qu.
mimei
mux-nab-bi-ia-[ti\ = /munabbiati/ "those (females) who SYM ma-Si-mu = /masimu/ "granary, storage place": see ma-Si-mu.
Kimei
invoke (the deity); prophetesses": see lu-u-na-ab-bi. • SJRR §ar-ru;(1"-^Sdr-ru = / s a r r u / "officials, rulers": see gar-ru.
NHL «ta'-» na-ah-la-ti = /nahlati/ "inheritance, possession": see §3R ma-aS-ir-ta = /ma§ 3 irta/ "(a kind of vessel)": see ma-a§-ir-ta.
« t o ! - » na-ah-la-ti. §GR ga-ag-ga-ru; dSa-ag-ga-ar; Sag-gar - /Saggaru./;§[a-a]g-ga-ri
NH§ na-ah-Su = /nahSu/ "bronze, copper": see na-ah-Su. = /gaggari/ "a DN; offspring?": see §a-ag-ga-ar.
d
NHL na-ah-li = / n a h l i / "ravine, wadi": see na-ah-li. §HR Sa-ah-ri = /Sahri/ "dawn; a DN": see Sa-ah-ri.
NKR ni-ka-ri = /nikari/; ni-ka-ril = / n i k a r u / "outsider, stranger": §WR 3a-ra = /Sara/ "wall, fence; (a type of building)": see Sa-ra.
see ni-ka-ri. SCL si-v'-li; si-ih-li = / s i c l i / "reproach": see si-iD-li.
NSK ^na-si-ku = / n a s i k u / "metalsmith": see na-si-ku. SC^R ma-as-ha-ra-ta = /masgarata/ "youth, childhood": see ma-as-
NYL na-lu'- = / n a l u / ; na-al-tu4 = / n a l t u / "roe deer": see na-lu'. ha-ra-ta.
■ZU4 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM BMAR

SPD ™d*sa~ap-pu-ut-tu = / s a p p u t t u / ; nindi,sa~ap-pu~ta; nhvi*sa-pu-

ta; nind!>sa-pu-u[t]-ta = /sapputta/; nindisu-pu-tuA; nind*su-pu~ut-
tu4 = / s u p p u t t u / ; sM-pa~[te] /suppa(ttu)/ "(a kind of bread)":
see sa-ap-pu-ta.
I. ORTHOGRAPHY
SPH si-ip-hu = / s i p h u / ; si-pa-hi = /sipah!/ "broad, flat surface":
see si-ip-hu.
SPR s«-pa-r[a-*i]; su-pd-ra-ti = /suparati/ "goats": see su-pd-ra-ti. A. THE EMAR SYLLABARY
SRH si-ra-hi = /sirah!/ 'lamentation(s)": see si-ra-hi.
§WC iu
&sa-tit; dl «sa-to 4 = / s a c t u / "(a vessel)": see s a - ^ .
C This syllabary contains all the signs (syllabic and determinatives) and
$B sa-ba-u = / s a b l c u / "bear > hyena": see sa-ba-d.
w their values attested in the WS forms found in the Emar corpus. When a
SRR [sa]-ar-ra-ri; Xixsa-ra-ri = /sarrari/ "rival; spouse other than
value of a syllabic sign occurs more than three times the note "and passim"
the first one": see sa-ra-ri.
is added to the line of examples. Other topics such as rare values at Emar
TPR tu-up-pu-ru = / t u p p u r u / "(an implement; a sewing tool)": see
and in other WPA corpora, plene/broken spellings, use of CVC signs, and
tu-up-pu-ru.
consonant doubling are discussed in this section.
T§ c ta-Si-ti - / t a g r t i / ; Tta-8i-ia-ta?; ta-§i-a<-ta> = /tasTata/; to-
The following data are arranged in columns as follows from left to right:
&-a-£i; ta-§i/£E)-ia-ti = /ta§l c ati/ "(measure of capacity; gob­
- sign number according to Labat, Manuel6; Borger, ABZ4;
let?)": see ta-Si-ti.
- sign name according to von Soden-Rollig, AS4;
TPR td-pa-ru = / t a p a r u / "wooden board": see td-pa-ru.
- value(s);
6CR mi
ma-a§-ar-tu4; ^mas-ar-tu^^ = / m a 8 c a r t u / ; mima-aS-[ar-ti];
- example(s).
maS-ar-ti = /ma6 c arti/ "(a priestess)": see ma-aS-ar-tu^
W/YN/T/D PI-at-tu4= / w / y a t t u / "pigeon": seePl-at-tu ¥
W/YR8 (A) KPI-ra-Su = / w / y a r r a 9 u / ; KPI-ra-§a; «A-»PI-ra-Sa = 1. The Syllabic Signs
/ w / y a r r a 0 a / "heir, inheritor": see PI-ra-§a;
(B) tu-ri-iS = / t u r i 9 / "she may inherit"; tu-ur-§a = /turfla/ no. name value examples
"they (du.) may inherit": see tu-ri-i§.
1 A§ aS hi-da-aS = /hidda9(u)/ "renewal, inauguration"
YB§ ia-biS-ti = /yabiSti/ "dry; dried (fruit)": see ia-biS-ti.
(HD8); ma-aS-ir-ta = /maS3irta/ "(a kind of vessel)"
YMM Ha-a-mi = / y a m m i / "sea; a DN": see ia-a-mi. (S'R); mima-aS-ar-tu4= /ma8 c artu/; mlma-aS-[ar-ti]
YRD ia-ar-da-ni; ia-[ar-d]d-ni = /yardani/; ia-ra-dd-a-ni = = /ma8( c arti)/ "(a priestess)" (8CR)
/ y a r a d a n i / ; dya-ar-da-vna-tP = / y a r d a n a t i / "river flowing rii dii-ug-gug-ru = /dugguru/ "(a type of building)"
downward; a DN": see ia-ar-da-ni. (DGR); ka-kat-ru =/kakkaru/ "talent, loaf of bread"
(KKR); td-pa-ru = /taparu/ "wooden board" (TPR);
and passim
tM mA
2 HAL hal "- hal-hal-lu; hal-hal = /halhallu/ "(a kind of
bread)" (HLL)
5 BA ba ba-az-ru = /baSrii/; ba-az-ra = /baSra/ "they
distributed" (B5R); ba-qa-ra = /baqara/ "flock, herd,
bovines" (BQR); ku-ba-du = /kubbadu/ "honoring
(-ceremony)" (KBD); and passim
pa ha-pd-u = /hapayu/; ha-pd-a =/hapaya/ or
/hapa/; ha-pd-i = /hapayi/ "(a type of building)"
(HPY); mux-pd-li-la = /mupallila/ "arbitrator,
mediator" (PLL); su-pd-ra-ti = /suparati/ "goats"
(SPR)
6 ZU zu zu = /8u/ "the one of/which" (6); *™zu-uk-ra =
/bukra/;zu-uk-ri =/5ukri/ "remembrance,
memorial" (5KR)
 Urammatical Observations 20V

7 SU su su-pa-hu = / s u p a h u / "(offering)" (SPH) ti hi-it-ti = / h i t t i / "wheat" (HNT); qa-ti-in-nu -

9 BAL pal mu^-pal-li-la = /mupallila/ "arbitrator, mediator" / q a t i n n u / "(an object/implement)" (QTN)
(PLL) di mi-ih-di-li = /mi c dili/ "diversion (of a river)" (CDL);
12 TAR tar tar-bi-ia-ti = /tarblyati/ "offspring" (RBY) ki-ba-di = /kibbadi/; ku-ba-di = / k u b b a d i /
15 KA ka ka-bi-dui = / k a b i d u / "liver" (KBD); "indaka-ka-ru; "honoring (-ceremony)" (KBD)
ka-ka4-rii; nin&aka-ak-ka-ru - / k a k k a r u / ; "inda&a- 74 MAS mas maS-ar-ti = /ma6 c arti/; mimaS-ar-tu4 = / m a 6 c a r t u /
ak-ka-ri = /kakkari/ "talent, loaf of bread" (KKR);
"(a priestess)" (8CR)
ka-ma-lri] = / k a m a r l / "priests" (KMR); and passim dn
74 BAR par *kap-pdr-ra - / k a p p a r r a / ; duf-kap-pdr-rlu] =
ga bu-qa-ri = / b u q a r i / "flock, herd, bovines" (BQR);
/kapparru/ "(a kind of vessel)" (KPR)
i-ha-da-qa = /ihaddaqa/ "he surrounds" (HDQ I); 75 NU nu a-nu = / 3 a n u / "utensil" ( 3 NYII); i-la-nu = / 3 Tlanu/
"'"^qd-am-la - / q a m l a / "(a kind of bread)" (QML); "stag" (3YL); hu-hi-in-nu; hu-hi-nu = / h o h i n n u /
and passim "corridor, passageway" (HWH); and passim
gau gau-ad-da = / g a d d a / "fortune; a DN" (GDD)
78 HU hu bi-is-hu = / b i s W "ditch" (BSC); Mza-bi-hu =
55 LA Za j-Za-i = / 3 i l a h l / ; i-la-ii = / 3 i l a h u / " g o d s " C D ;
/babihu/ "sacrificer" (SBH); hu-da-Si = /huddaOi/
i-la-nu = / 3 Ilanu/ "stag" (3YL); ha-ab-la = / h a b l a / "renewal, inauguration" (HD8); and passim
"lot, portion; (a type of building)" (HBL); and passim 79 NAM na7 m
tsi-ka-na7 = /sikkana/ "statue, stela" (SKN)
58 TU tu a-zi-ib-tu = / c a z i b t u / "abandoned, divorcee" (CZB); 80 IG ig/k/q pi-ig-mi = / p i g m i / "section" (PGM);
ma-li-tu = / m a l i ' t u / "artificial terrace" (ML3); ""isi-ik-ka-na-ti = /sikkanati/ "statue, stela" (SKN);
tu-ri-is = /turiO/ "she may inherit" (W/YRO); and iq-qu = / c i q q u / "ring" (CNQ)
passim 84 ZI zi a-zi-ib-tu = / c azibtu/ "abandoned, divorcee" (CZB);
du du-gu-ra = / d u g g u r a / ; du-gu-ri = / d u g g u r i / ; <f«- zi-ir-a-ti = /6ir c ati/ "seedling" (6RC)
gu-ru; du-gu-r[ii\; du-ug-gus-ru = / d u g g u r u / "(a type si ^"'"^ra-ya-si = /rayyasl/ "trainers, tamers"
of building)" (DGR); du-ri-in4 = /dorin(u)/ "(a type (RY$); sf-P-li; si-ih-li = /si c li/ "reproach" (SCL);
of building)" (DWR) si-ip-hu = / s i p h u / "broad, flat surface" (SPH)
59 LI li mi-ih-di-li; mi-ih-di-li = / m i c d i l i / "diversion (of a si ldu
*>hi-si-pu; hi-is-si-pu = /hisslpu/; hi-si-pi =
river)" (CDL); ha'-li = /halli/ "vinegar" (HLL); /hissipi/ "(a clay vessel)" (HSP); ^""ki-is-si /kissi/
Hi-P-mi =/li 3 mi/; li-im = / l i ' m ( u ) / "people" (L3M); "chair, throne; (name of a festival)" (KS3); 16na-si-ku
and passim = /nasiku/ "metalsmith" (NSK); "*isi-ka-ni =
61 MU ma ma-Si-mu = / m a s i m u / "granary, storage place" /sikkani/ "\si-ka-na; ""tsi-kd-na = /sikkana/;
(SYM); mim*imu-na-bi-ia-ti = /munabbiati/ "those ™isi-ka-na-ti; ™isi-ka-na-ti =/sikkanati/ "statue,
(females) who invoke (the deity); prophetesses" (NB3) stela" (SKN)
62 QA qa ba-qa-ra = /baqara/ "flock, herd, bovines" (BQR); 85 GI gi gi-ri-Su = /girriSu/ "the one who drives out" (GRS)
""^'ru-qa-nu = / r u q q a n u / "thin cake, waffle" hi "^hu-uk-ki = / h u k k i / "(a kind of bread)" (HNK)
(RQQ); '""^qa-da = / q a d a / ; ninda<7a-<it«]; 86 RI ri bi-ri-ka-ti; bi-ri-ka-ti = /birrikati/ "pond(s)" (BRK);
nin6
*qa-du-u = / q a d u / "(a kind of bread)" (QDW) bi-ta-ri = /bitari/ "cutting, section" (BTR); du-ri-ini
™4
ka-ka,-ru =/kakkaru/ "talent, loaf of bread" (KKR) = /dorfn(u)/ "(a type of building)" (DWR); and
67 GIL kil ta-kil = /takil(u)/ "you will hold" (KWL) passim
68 RU ru ma-sa-ru = / m a 3 s a r u / "belt, girdle" (3SR); ba-az-ru 88 KAB kap ^kap-pdr-ra = / k a p p a r r a / ; A^kap-pdr-r[u\ =
= /baSru/ "they distributed" (B5R); bi-it-ru =
/ k a p p a r r u / "(a kind of vessel)" (KPR)
/bitru/"cutting, section" (BTR); and passim
90 GAD gad gad-dd = / g a d d a / "fortune; a DN" (GDD)
69 BAD K qd-bi4-lu = /qabbilu/ "receptacle; a vessel" ^QBL)
94 DIM ti ""isi-ka-na-ti = /sikkanati/ "statue, stela'XSKN)
70 NA na '"a-ni-ia-na = / 3 aniyana/ "(two) mourners" ( 3 NYI);
97 AG ag,ak da-ag-rna1-[ti] = /dagna(ti)/ "grain(s)" (DGN); Sa-
'iuga-na-tut = / 3 a n a t u / ; ^a-na-ti = / 3 a n a t i / "(a
ag-ga-ru; ASa-ag-ga-ar; Sag-gar = /gaggaru/ "a DN;
kind of vessel)" ( 3 NYII); ki-in-na-ru = / k i n n a r u /
offspring?" (SGR); M*ka-ak-ka-ru = /kakkaru/;
"lyre" (KNR); and passim
d "m^ka-ak-ka-ri = /kakkari/ "talent, loaf of bread"
73 TI ti "8a-na-ri = / 3 anati/"(akindofvessel)"( 3 NYII);
(KKR); ti-im-Sa-ak =/timSak/ "she adhered" (M§K)
az-ba-a-t[i\; az-ba-ti = / c a z b a t i / "abandoned, 99 EN int du-ri-in4 = /dorin(u)/ "(a type of building)" (DWR)
divorcee" (CZB); bi-ri-ka-ti; bi-ri-ka-ti = /birrikati/ 104 SA sa ma-sa-ru = / m a 3 s a r u / "belt, girdle" (3SR); sa-pi-qu =
"pond(s)" (BRK); and passim
/sapiqu/ "they needed" (SPQ)
208 W E S T SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR Grammatical Observations 2U9

aen mu
112 SI si ki-is-si =/kissi/ "chair, throne; (name of a ze ha-ze-ti7; ha-ze-ti = /haSeti/ "breasts (of animal)"
festival)" (KS1); ""i/dsi-ko-ni = /sikkani/; ""m-kd- (H6Y)
na7 =/sikkana/; "!'tsi-ka-na-ti; ""isi-ik-ka-na-ti = 148 IN in hu-hi-in-nu = / h o h i n n u / "corridor, passageway"
/sikkanati/; "\si-<ka-ne->e-ti = /sikkaneti/ "statue, (HWH); ki-in-na-ru = / k i n n a r u / "lyre" (KNR);
stela" (SKN); si-im-mi-da-ti =/simmIdati/ "(a kind of qd-ti-in-nu; qa-ti-in-nu; qd-ti-nu; qd-ti-nu =
flour)" (SMD) /qatinnu/ "(an object/implement)" (QTN)
m meS)
si si-pa-hi = / s i p a h i / "broad, flat surface" (SPH) 151 LUGAL Sdr - $dr-ru = / s a r r u / "officials, rulers" (SRR)
115 SAG Sag Sag-gar = /gaggaru/ "a DN; offspring?" (§GR) 152 SAR Sar a-Sar = / 3 aSar/ "who, which" (3§R); 1(,-mdSgar-ru =
128 AB ab, ap ab-bi = / c a b b i / "porch" (CBS); ab-lu-si = / ' a b l u s i / / s a r r u / "officials, rulers" (SRR)
"(a kind of grain)" (BLS); ga-ab-a = / g a b c a / "hill" 170 AM am am-qu =/camqa/;am-qi= / c a m q i / "valley" (CMQ);
(GBC); and passim; "mdasa-ap-pu-ta = / s a p p u t t a / ; ha-am-ra - / h a m r a / "wine" (HMR); "indaqd-am-la
™nA*sa-ap-pu-ut-tii = / s a p p u t t u / "(a kind of bread)" = / q a m l a / "(a kind of bread)" (QML)
m
(SPD) 172 NE ne iSi-<ka-ne->e-ti = /sikkaneti/ "statue, stela"
129 NAB nab only in tu'-nab-bi =/tunabbi/ "she may call"; (SKN); note that the sign NE is reconstructed
<mi.me»mw -nab-bi-[a-ti\; mimeSmu -nab-bi-ia-lti] = 191 KUM qu iq-qu = / c i q q u / "ring" ( C NQ); hi-id-qu = / h i d q u /
/munabbiati/ "those (females) who invoke (the "(a piece of jewelry)" (HDQII); qu-bd-hu =
deity); prophetesses" (NET) / q u b b a c u / "(a container)" (QBC); and passim
130 UG ug, uk du-ug-gus-rii = / d u g g u r u / "(a type of building)" gus du-ug-gUf-ru - / d u g g u r u / "(a type of building)"
(DGR); e'a"zu-uk-ra =/&ukra/;zu-uk-ri = / S u k r i / (DGR)
"remembrance, memorial" (5KR); ™"Aahu-uk-ku; 206 DU du ku-ba-du = / k u b b a d u / ; ki-ba-du = / k i b b a d u /
^"hu-uk-ku^ = / h u k k u / ; nind!>hu-uk-ki; "honoring (-ceremony)" (KBD); ™ni*qa-du-u =
™d°hu-uk-ki = / h u k k i / "(a kind of bread)" (HNK) / q a d u / "(a kind of bread)" (QDW)
131 AZ az az-ba-ti; az-ba-a-t[i] = / c a z b a t i / "abandoned, tti ™"d!,sa-ap-pu-ut-tu = / s a p p u t t u / "(a kind of bread)"
divorcee" (CZB); ba-az-ru = /baSru/; ba-az-ra = (SPD); d"*sa-tu; ia»sa-tu4= / s a c t u / "(a vessel)"
/ b a 5 r a / "they distributed" (B6R) (SWC); tu-up-pu-ru = / t u p p u r u / "(an implement; a
as ha-as-pa = / h a s p a / "(a kind of wine)" (HSP I) sewing tool)" (TPR); and passim
as ma-as-ha-ra-ta = /masgaratu/ "youth, childhood" 207 TUM tu, ma-li-tu4 = / m a l P t u / "artificial terrace" (ML3);
(SdR) " na-al-tu4 = / n a l r u / "roe deer" (NYL); (l,inda)ra-fea-ta4
134 UM um ta-ah-ru-um = / t a h r u m / "she vowed" (HRM) =/rabbatu/ "(a kind of bread)" (RBB); and passim
139 TA ta bi-ta-ri = /\Atofi/ "cutting, section" (BTR); du4 dui-gu!-ra* = / d u g g u r a / "(a type of building)"
hu-ut-ta-ni = / h u t t a n i / "protection" (HTN); (DGR); ka-bi-du, = / k a b i d u / "liver" (KBD)
ma-ta-hu = / m a t a h u / "(unit of measurement)" 212' IS iS hi-iS-td; hi-iS-ta = / c igta/ "plate" (C§T); tu-ri-iS =
(MTH); and passim /turiO/ "she may inherit" (W/YR8)
td td-pa-rii = / t a p a r u / "wooden board" (TPR) 214 BI bi ab-bi; a-bi; a-bi-i = / c a b b i / "porch" (CBB); bi-ri-ka-ti;
<d) bi-ri-ka-ti = /birrikati/ "pond(s)" (BRK);
dd ga-ad-dd = / g a d d a / "fortune; a DN" (GDD);
""""-'^ha-ar-dd-ti1 =/hardati/ "alerted (women)" di-bi-ra = /dibblra/; di-bi-ri = /dibblri/ "calamity,
(HRD); ia-ra-dd-a-ni = /yaradani/ "river flowing pestilence" (DBR); and passim
downward; a DN" (YRD) pi hi-si-pi =/hissipi/ "(a clay vessel)" (HSP II);pi-ig-mi
142 I i i-la-i = /°ilahi/; i-la-u = / 3 i l a h i i / "gods" CLH); = / p i g m i / "section" (PGM); pi-it-ha = / p i t h a /
i-la-nu = / ' I l a n u / "stag" (DYL); i-ha-mi-is V "opening" (PTH); and passim
/ i h a m m i s / "he will oppress" (HMS); and passim 231 NI ni
ni ^a-ni-ia-na = / ' a n i y a n a / "(two) mourners" ('NY I);
142 IA ia hi-ia-ri = /hiyyari/; [h]i-ia-ru = / h i y y a r u / "(a gu.-ur-ni = / g u r n i / "threshing floor" (GRN); qu-ni;
month/festival name?)" (HYR); ia-biS-ti = /yabiSti/ qu-u-ni = / q u n i / "lamentation" (QW/YN); and
"dry; dried (fruit)" (YBS); Ha-a-mi = / y a m m i / "sea; passim
a DN" (YMM); and passim 232 IR ir u-ma-ri-ir = / u m a r r i r / "he confirmed" (MRR);
145 AD ad, at (d)ga-ad-dd;gau-ad-da = / g a d d a / "fortune; a DN" ma-aS-ir-ta = /maS'irta/ "(a kind of vessel)" (S^R);
(GDD); Pl-at-tu = / w / y a t t u / "pigeon" (W/YN/T/D) and passim
16
147 SI si ab-lu-si = / ' a b h l s i / "(a kind of grain)" (BLS); si-ra-hi 295 PA pa mux-pa-li-la = /mupallila/ "arbitrator, mediator"
= /sirahi/ "lamentation(s)" (SRH) (PLL); su-pa-r[a-ti] = /supar(ati)/ "goats" (SPR);
 ji*n.i\i IIM i i i c n i \ i \ r t u j n i \ j. n A i a ri-ojivi UUVI^K urrarnmancat, uoservaaons Z.IL

td-pa-ru = / t a p a r u / "wooden board" (TPR); and td hi-iS-td = / c iSta/ "plate" (C§T)

passim 342 MA ma ma-sa-ru = /ma^saru/ "belt, girdle" OSR); ma-Si-mu
bd a-bd-di = / c a b a d i / "to make, to do" (CBD); qu-bd-hu = / m a s i m u / "granary, storage place" (SYM);
= / q u b b a c u / "(a container)" (QBC) ma-da-ri = / m a d a r i / "field" (MDR); and passim
296 GIS is, is i-ha-mi-is = / i h a m m i s / "he will oppress" (HMS); 346 GIR bis ia-biS-ti - /yabiSti/ "dry; dried (fruit)" (YB§)
dmeS
hi-is-si-pu = /hisslpu/ "(a clay vessel)" (HSPII); 353 §A Sa ka-Sa-ra-ti = /kaSarati/ "divine pious women"
"mki-is-si; "-''""ki-is-si = /kissi/; e'""ki-is-sd; (KOR); ti-im-Sa-ak = /timSak/ "she adhered" (MSK);
A
ki-is-sd-a =/kissa/ "chair, throne; (name of a Sa-ah-ri = /Sahri/ "dawn; a DN" (SHR); and passim
festival)" (KB3); bi-is-hi = / b i s c i / ; bi-is-hu = / b i s c u / 354 §U Su hu-up-su = /hupQu/ "free men, countrymen" (HP8);
"ditch" (BSC) na-ah-Su = / n a h s u / "bronze, copper" (NH§); and
298 AL al ma-al-lu-ki = /malluki/; ma-al-lu-ku = / m a l l u k u / passim
K
"installation, enthronment" (MLK); na-al-tui = 366 KUR kin sd-kin = /sakin(u)/ "prefect" (SKN)
/ n a l t u / "roe deer" (NYL) 367 SE Six3 ta-Six-ia-ti = /taSFati/ "(measure of capacity;
306 UB up ku-up-pi = / k u p p i / "arch, vaulted room" (KPP); goblet?)" (TSC)
hu-up-Su = / h u p 8 u / "free men, countrymen" (HP8); 371 BU bu,pu bu-qa-ri = / b u q a r i / "flock, herd, bovines" (BQR);
tii-up-pu-ru = / t u p p u r u / "(an implement; a sewing "ini"sa-ap-pu-ut-tu = / s a p p u t t u / ; n[nd!,sa-ap-pu-ta;
ninda ninda
tool)" (TPR) sa-pu-ta; sa-pw-w[£]-to = / s a p p u t t a / ;
nind y
307 MAR mar mar-za-hu = / m a r z a h u / ; itimar-za-ha-ni = ^^su-pu-tu^ - su-pu-ut-tui = / s u p p u t t u / "(a
/marzahani/ "symposium; a month name" (RZH) kind of bread)" (SPD); tii-up-pu-ru = / t u p p u r u / "(an
308 E e e-lu = / 3 e l u / "ram" CYL); naisi-<ka-ne->e-ti = implement; a sewing tool)" (TPR); and passim
/sikkaneti/ "statue, stela" (SKN) 376 TE ti7 mi-ti7 = / m l t l / "dead; family ancestors" (MWT);
312 UN un "^hu-un-ku^ = / h u n k u / "(a kind of bread)" (HNK) hi-sa-ra-ti7 = /hi8arati/ "settlement, abode" (H8R);
318 U u i-la-u = /^ilahu/ "gods" PL); u-za-ar-ru-u = "yuha-ze-ti7 = /haSeti/ "breasts (of animal)" (H5Y)
/ u o a r n i / "they scatter" (5RW); ^ku-^u-u =/kuW diu ku-ba-din = / k u b b a d i / "honoring (-ceremony)"
"(a vessel)" (K 3 W/Y); and passim (KBD)
319 GA ga ga-ab-a = / g a b c a / "hill" (GBC); wga-ad-dd = 381 UD ut hu-ut-ta-ni = / h u t t a n i / "protection" (HTN);
nindlk
/ g a d d a / "fortune; a DN" (GDD); and passim sa-ap-pu-ut-tu = / s a p p u t t u / ; nindasu-pu-ut-tui
qd qd-ti-nu = /qatinnu/; qd-ti-na-ti = /qatinnati/ "(an = / s u p p u t t u / "(a kind of bread)" (SPD)
object/implement)" (QTN) 383 PI w/ya ^'^qd-PI-nu = / q a w w / y y a n u / ; qa-PI-ni =
kd bi-ri-kd-ti = /birrlkati/ "pond(s)" (BRK); "]n,>nhu-kd / q a w w / y y a n l / "singers" (QW/YN); PI-at-tui =
= / h u k k a / " ( a kind of bread)" (HNK); / w / y a t t u / "pigeon" ( W / Y N / T / D ) ; l"PI-ra-Su =
^"^kd-ma-ru = /kamaru/; [Ameikd-ma-ri = / w / y a r r a 8 u / ; K'PI-ra-Sa; «A-»PI-ra-Sa =
/kamari/ "priests" (KMR); ""tsi-kd-na; ™isi-kd-na7 / w / y a r r a 8 a / "heir, inheritor" (W/YR8)
d
= /sikkana/ "statue, stela" (SKN) ya ya-ar-da- Tna-tP = /yardanati/ "river flowing
328 RA ra ba-az-ra = /ba6ra/ "they (du.) distributed" (B5R); downward; a DN" (YRD);<M meS>ra-ya-si =
dmei
ka-Sa-ra-ti = /kaOarati/ "divine pious women" /rayyasi/ "trainers, tamers" (RY$)
(K8R); sa-ra = / s a r a / "wall, fence; (a type of yu ar-yu = / ' a r y u / "gazelle" CRY)
building)" (SWR) 396 HI hi bi-is-hi = / b i s c i / "ditch" (BSC); hi-bi-ri = /hibbiri/
333 QAR gar Sag-gar = /Saggar(u)/ "a DN; offspring?" (SGR) "(a device by which two parts are joined)" (HBR);
334 ID id, it, it id-ri = / c i d r i / "flock, herd" (CDR); hi-id-qu = hi-ia-ri = /hiyyari/; [h\i-ia-rii = / h i y y a r u / "(a
/ h i d q u / "(a piece of jewelry)" (HDQII); hi-M-ru = month/festival name?)" (HYR); and passim
/ h i d r u / "yard, room" (HDR); bi-it-ru = / b i t r u / ; 397 AJ v" d
li-iJ-mi = / l i 3 m i / "people" (L3M); si-i'-li = /si c li/
"cutting, section" (BJR); pi-it-ha = / p i t h a / "reproach" (SCL)
D da
"opening" (PTH); hi-it-ti; hi-it-ti - / h i t t i / "wheat" v *ku-'u-u; {d"i>ku-Du-u = / k u ^ u / "(a vessel)" (KDW/Y)
(HNT)
335 DA da da-ag-rna?-[ti] = /dagna(ti)/ "grain(s)" (DGN); 3
Note that this value is unattested in the administrative material studied by
hu-da-Si = / h u d d a 0 i / ; hi-da-aS = /hiddaG(u)/ Ikeda, Linguistic Analysis, 288. Nevertheless, SE = Six is found in lex./lit. texts
"renewal, inauguration" (HDQ); i-ha-da-qd = from Ugarit; see Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 389. This value also occurs in
/ i h a d d a q a / "he surrounds" (HDQ I); and passim writing the 3 f. s. suffix in the Amarna letters; see Rainey, Canaanite, 2 80.
 /~i.d~ **i^js ^CLVIIII^. y vjvrtDUbnM UN j n t ^-ijkRAUJAiN i t l A i b fKUM EMAK Grammatical Observations 213

398 AH vh ta-ah-ru-um = / t a h r u m / "she vowed" (HRM); na- 559 GU gu du-gu-ru; dii-gu-r[ii] = / d u g g u r u / ; du-gu-ra;
ah-Su = /nahSu/ "bronze, copper" (NH§); dSa-ah -ri du-gur- ra7 = / d u g g u r a / ; du-gu-ri = / d u g g u r i /
= /Sahri/ "dawn; a DN" (SHR); and passim; "(a type of building)" (DGR)
mi-ih-di-li; mi-ih-di-li = / m i c d l l i / "diversion (of a kus "^hu-kiip ni"d'hu-uk-kus = / h u k k u / ;
river)" (CDL); si-ih-li = / s i c l i / "reproach" (SCL) "^hu-un-kUg = / h u n k u / "(a kind of bread)" (HNK)
399 IM ' im im-mi = / ' i m m i / "mother" PMM); li-im = / l i ' m ( u ) / 565 LUM lu, qa-bi-lui = /qabbilu/ "receptacle; a vessel" (QBL)
"people" (L'M); ti-im-Sa-ak = /timSak/ "she 575 UR ur
4
gu.-ur-ni = / g u r n i / "threshing floor" (GRN);
adhered" (M§K); si-im-mi-da-ti - /simmldati/ "(a hu-ur-za = / h u r z a / "power, strength" (HRZ);
kind of flour)" (SMD) tu-ur-Sa = / t u r 0 a / "they (du.) may inherit" (W/YR8)
401 HAR hu hur-hu-ru = / h u r h u r u / "fatigue, weakness" (HWR) 579 A a l6
a-ni-ia-na = / ' a n i y a n a / "(two) mourners" ('NY I);
427 MI mi Hi-P-mi = / l i ' n i i / "people" (L'M); mi-ti = / m l t l / a-ba-a = / c a b a y a / or / c a b a / ; a-ba-u = / c a b a y u /
"dead; family ancestors" (MWT); Ha-a-mi = "thick" (CBY); ga-ab-a = / g a b c a / "hill" (GBC);
/ y a m m i / "sea; a DN" (YMM); and passim and passim
449 IGI Si Aa-si = /haggi/ "care, solicitude" (HSS); and passim mux mux-pal-li-la; mu^-pd-li-la; "imux-pa-li-la =
451 AR ar ar-yu = / ' a r y u / "gazelle" CRY); ha-ar-ri = / h a r r i / /mupallila/ "arbitrator, mediator" (PLL);
"mountain" (HRR); and passim mu -na-bi-a-ti; <mim S)
' mux-nab-bi-[a-ti\;
457 DI di mi-ih-di-li = /mi c dili/ "diversion (of a river)" (CDL); ^■"^mu^-nab-bi-ia-lti] = /munabbiati/ "those
di-hi-ra = /dibblra/; di-bi-ri = /dibbiri/ "calamity, (females) who invoke (the deity); prophetesses" (NBD)
pestilence" (DBR); ku-ba-di = / k u b b a d i / "honoring 586 ZA za l6
za-bi-hu = /5abihu/ "sacrificer" (5BH); za-ar-ha -
(-ceremony)" (KBD) / 5 a r c a / "(a kind of flour)" (5RC); and passim
ti hi-it-ti = / h i t t i / "wheat" (HNT); qd-ti-in-nu; sa du
zsa-tu; du«sa-to4 = / s a c t u / "(a vessel)" (SWC);
qa-ti-nu; qd-ti-nu = / q a t i n n u / ; qd-ti-na-ti = sa-ba-u = / s a b a c u / "bear > hyena" ($BC); K'sa-ra-ri =
/qatinnati/ "(an object/implement)" (QTN) /sarrari/ "rival; spouse other than the first one"
461 KI hi '™d>hu-ki; ^'hu-uk-ki = / h u k k i / "(a kind of ($RR); and passim
bread)" (HNK); ki-ba-du = / k i b b a d u / ; ki-ba-di = sa ^"ki-is-sd; ki-is-sa-a = / k i s s a / ; "chair, throne;
/kibbadi/ "honoring (-ceremony)" (KBD); (name of a festival)" (KSD); ]"sa-kin = /sakin(u)/
ki-in-na-ru = / k i n n a r u / "lyre" (KNR); and passim "prefect" (SKN)
<?t am-gi = / c a m q i / "valley" (CMQ); qi-na-i = / q i n a ' i / 589 HA ha ha-ar-ri = / h a r r i / "mountain" (HRR); i-ha-da-qd =
"zeal, ardor, jealousy" (QN'); qt-na-ti = / q i n a t i / / i h a d d a q a / "he surrounds" (HDQ I); ha-Si = /haggi/
"flocks" (QNY) "care, solicitude" (HSS); and passim
532 ME mi mi-ti7 = / m i t l / "dead; family ancestors" (MWT);
mi-ih-di-li; mi-ih-di-li = / m i c d l l i / "diversion (of a
river)" (CDL) 2. Determinatives in WS Lexemes
iA
535 IB ib, ip *IB-lu = / ? / "(a garment)"; a-zi-ib-tu = / c a z i b t u /
d
"abandoned, divorcee" (CZB); si-ip-hu = / s i p h u / before divine names; see under GDD, K6R, L'M, SGR, SHR, YMM, YRD
du
"broad, flat surface" (SPH) § before pots, vessels, jars; see under HSP (II), KPR, K ' W / Y
ezen
536 KU ku M
»hu-ku; ™A*hu-uk-ku = / h u k k u / "(a kind of before names of festivals; see under 5KR, KS', MLK
ld
bread)" (HNK); ^ku-'u-u; (du«>fe-'«-M = / k u ' u / ; before a month name; see under RZH
lu
^ku-a-ta = / k u ' a t a / "(a vessel)" (K'W/Y); before terms indicating professions; see under 'NY (I), 6BH, NSK, PLL,
Kl QW/YN, RY$, SKN, SRR, $RR, W/YR9
na-si-ku = /nasiku/ "metalsmith" (NSK); and
meS after another determinative, preceding the word; see under HLL, HRD,
passim *
gw am-qti = / c a m q u / "valley" (CMQ) KMR, QW/YN, RY$, SRR, $RR
gu5 gu.-ur-ni = / g u r n i / "threshing floor" (GRN) before words denoting women's professions; see under HRD, 9CR
537 LU lu' e-lu = / ' e l u / "ram" ('YD; a6-Z«-si = / ' a b l u s i / before a word denoting an item made of stone; see under SKN (B)
ninda
"(a kind of grain)" (BLS); ha-ab-lu = / h a b l u / "lot, before words denoting breads; see under HNK, KKR, QML, RBB, RQQ,
portion; (a type of building)" (HBL); and passim SPD
nMa sila
555 ZUM su "^u-pu-tu^ su-pu-ut-tui = / s u p p u t t u / " ( a before a word denoting a street; see under HWH
kind of bread)" (SPD); su-pa-r{a-ti\; su-pd-ra-ti = '"S before a word denoting a cloth/fabric; see under IB-lu
uza
/suparati/ "goats" (SPR) before a word denoting a part of the body; see under H5Y
 3. Rare Values Attested at E m a r a n d in O t h e r WPA C o r p o r a 4. T h e Use of CVC Signs :
Listed below are some rare values attested in Emar 4 and other WPA The CVC signs are graphic variants of CV-VC sequences. According to
corpora, but not in contemporary Mesopotamian texts. The data found in Ikeda,12 the distribution of CVC signs varied with time. Thus, in the period
the Emar WS material were compared with similar findings culled from of Ba c iu-kabar this type of sign was rarely used, while later on, during the
AS4, Durham, Studies (Bogazkoy), Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary time of Elli and Ba c lu-kabar II, CVC signs were almost always preferred.
(Ugarit), Izre 3 el, Amurru Akkadian (Amurru), Ikeda, Linguistic Analy­ Yet the choice of one orthographic means over the other remained at the
sis (Emar). discretion of the scribe.13
Here are a few examples where CVC signs are found besides CV-VC
no. name value corpus sequences in writing the same lexeme:
gad-dd vs. ga-ad-dd; gau-ad-da =/gadda/ "fortune; a DN" (GDD); Sag-gar
15 KA go, (Emar, Hatt, Ugar., Alal., Nuzi) vs. Sa-ag-ga-ru; dSa-ag-ga-ar = /Saggaru/ "a DN; offspring?" (§GR); mimaS-ar-
69 BAD «4 (Emar, OAkk, OA, MA, Ugar.?); this value appears tutvs. mima-aS-ar-tu4 = /ma8 c artu/; mag-ar-ti vs. mima-aS-[ar-ti] = /ma0 c arti/
once in our corpus; see under QBL "(a priestess)" (6CR).
79 NAM na. (Emar); Ikeda5 notes that, given the extreme scarcity
of this value in earlier or contemporary Akk. dialects, 5. P l e n e a n d B r o k e n S p e l l i n g s
the Emar scribe did not learn the value na7 from the
Mesopotamian scribes, but rather he invented it by Plene spellings are considered to be the following sequences: CV-V, V-
analogy with Cv values of CVm signs, e.g., TUM = VC and CV-V-VC. According to Ikeda14, plene spelling may represent the
tur The NAM sign occurs once in our WS corpus, glottal stop, a monosyllabic word, a syllabic value of the preceding sign, or
viz., ™&i-kd-NAM "statue, stela," which may be vocalic length. In our WS corpus, plene spelling indicates vowel length, or
normalized either as /sikkanam/, ace. sg. plus a glide, e.g., ha-pd-a / h a p a y a / ; a-ba-a / c a b a y a / , or is simply due to the
mimation, or as /sikkana/ (SKN)6 orthographic conventions of a certain scribal school.
94 DIM ti (Emar, Ugar.) Vowels may be long from contraction, or morphemically:
112 SI si (Emar, Hatt., Susa); the SI sign with value si is a. from contraction:
attested once in the entire Emar corpus, in the WS a-ba-a =/ c aba/ or / c abaya/ "thick" (CBY); u-za-ar-ru-u = /u5arru/ "they
si-pa-hi /sipahi/, perhaps the pi. form (NWS) of scatter" (5RW); ha-pd-a = /hapa/ or /hapaya/ "(a type of building)" (HPY);
si-ip-hu /siphu/ "broad, flat surface" (SPH)7 ^ku-'u-u; ^^ku-^u-u = /ku 3 u/ "(a vessel)" (K3W/Y); note also those
191 KUM gu» (Emar, Carchemish) examples where the extra long vowel is not marked in writing: a-nu =
366 KUR kin (Emar, MB) / ' a m i / "utensil"; dx'f-a-na-tui =/ , anatu/; d"f-a-na-ti = /'anati/ "(a kind of
376 TE tL (Emar, EA, Ugar.); this value occurs three times in our vessel)" PNY II); "in<i*qa-da /qada/; nindaga-ci|u]; vs. ™nA*qa-dii-u = /qadu/
WS corpus; see under HSY, H8R, MWT. Ikeda8 "(a kind of bread)" (QDW).
suggests that the TE sign with value ti7 might have b. morphemic:
been used in ba'-ru-tij-Su (Emar 42:15) solely for az-ba-a-t[i] = / c azbati/ "abandoned, divorcee" (CZB); m&i-<ka-ne->e-ti
stylistic purposes, to give a "noble" flavor9 to this =/sikkaneti/ "statue, stela" (SKN); ia-ra-dd-a-ni = /yaradani/ "river
term flowing downward; a DN" (YRD).
dia (Emar, Nuzi)
There is another type of plene spelling, the "conventional plene spell­
559 GU kus (Emar, Hatt., EA)
mu (Emar)10 ings,"15 learned at school and reflecting scribal conventions for certain forms.
579 A
Here are two possible examples:
4
For examples, see "The Syllabic Signs," above. *' a-bi-i vs. ab-bi;a-bi = / c abbi/ "porch" (CBB);16 Aia-a-mi = /yammi/ "sea;
5
Linguistic Analysis, 18. 11
6
In the Glossary we follow the second reading. On mimation, see Part Two, III For a complete list of CVC signs, see "The Syllabic Signs," above.
12
B2a. Linguistic Analysis, 26-27.
13
7
See the Glossary under si-ip-hu. Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 201.
14
8
Linguistic Analysis, 21. Linguistic Analysis, 31; see Aro, StOr 19 (1953) 3-8.
9
Arnaud, Emar VI/3, 58 note 5. is izre'eL Amurru Akkadian, 2 66-69.
16
10
On the value mux assigned by von Soden to the A sign, see the Glossary According to Fleming (private communication), the extra I sign in a-bi-i may
under mu -pa-li-la. point to the pi. oblique marker I.
Z10 WEST DHM111C V OCABULAKY IN THE AKKADIAN 1KXTS FROM E.MAK Grammatical Observations 217

a DN" (YMM).17 hi-si-pi = /hissipi/ "(a clay vessel)" (HSP II); ha-si =/ha§Si/ "care, solicitude"
Broken spellings are sequences of either (C)VC-V(C) or CVX- V2(C). They (H§§); qd-bi-lu; qa-bi-luj qa-bi -lu = /qabbilu/ "receptacle; a vessel" (QBL).
may indicate the presence of a glottal stop, a guttural, or a glide, a mor­ Fewer than half of the forms with expected doubling exhibit this fea­
pheme boundary, or consonant doubling. Here are cases where the broken ture in writing. 20 Primarily, the doubling is not indicated in some verbal
spellings mark a glottal stop, a guttural, or a glide:18 forms (e.g., duratives), and in several nouns of the *qattll- > qittll- pattern.
- glottal stop: Incorrect doubling is very rare at Emar.21 No examples were found in
du
$ku-a-ta = /ku'ata/ "(a vessel)" (K3W/Y); qi-na-i =/qina'i/ "zeal, ardor, the WS material.
jealousy" (QNP); ma-aS-ir-ta = /mag'irta/ "(a kind of vessel)" (S3R);
- other gutturals:
i-la-i = /'ilahl/; i-la-u = /'ilahu/ "gods" PL); zi-ir-a-ti = /5ir c ati/ B. THE REPRESENTATION OF WEST SEMITIC PHONEMES
"seedling" (5RC);ga-ab-a = /gab c a/ "hill" (GBC); sa-ba-u = /saba c u/ "bear
> hyena" ($BC); mima-aS-ar-tu4; mimaS-ar-tu4 = /ma8 c artu/; mima-as-[ar-
ti]; maS-ar-ti = /ma8 c arti/ "(a priestess)" (8CR); 1. T h e C o n s o n a n t s
- glide:
a-ba-ti = / c abayu/ "thick" (CBY); ha-pd-u = /hapayu/; ha-pd-i = /hapayi/ / 7
"(a type of building)" (HPY).
(1) Syllable-initial
6. Consonant D o u b l i n g
/'a/ (a) with A: a-nu = /'ami/ "utensil"; <iu^a-na-tui =/'anatu/
The indication of consonant doubling in Akkadian is optional. 19 In the ^ki-na-ti =/ 3 anati/ "(a kind of vessel)" PNYII);
Emar WS material, both forms with and forms witliout doubling indicated m
a-ni-ia-na = /'aniyana/ "(two) mourners" ('NY I);
are encountered: d
^ku-a-ta = /ku'ata/ "(a vessel)" (K'W/Y)
a. Correct doubling indicated: (b) with aC signs: ar-yu =/ 3 aryu/ "gazelle" PRY)
im-mi = /'muni/ "mother" ('MM); ab-bi =/ c abbi/ "porch" (CBB); iq-qu = /'§/ withE: e-lu =/ 3 elu/ "ram" PYL)
/ c iqqu/ "ring" (CNQ); du-ug-gu^-ru = /dugguru/ "(a type of building)" (DGR); /'i/ (a) with I: i-la-i = /'ilahi/; i-la-u = /'ilahu/ "gods" PL);
m
ga-ad-dd; gau-ad-da; gad-dd = /gadda/ "fortune; DN" (GDD); ha-ar-ri = qi-na-i = /qina'i/ "zeal, ardor, jealousy" (QJSP)
/harri/ "mountain" (HRR); ^"^hal-hal-lu = /halhallu/ "(a kind of bread)" (b) with iC signs: ma-aS-ir-ta = /maS'irta/ "(a kind of vessel)"(S'R);
(HLL); nM*hu-uk-ku; ninLUhu-uk-kug = /hukku/; ™A%u-uk-ki; ^"^hu-uk-ki = im-mi = /'immi/ "mother" PMM)
iu
/hukki/ "(a kind of bread)" (HNK); hi-it-ti; hi-it-tl =/hitti/ "wheat" (HNT); /W with the ' sign: *ku-'u-u; ^ku-'u-u = / k u W "(a vessel)" (K'W/Y)
hi-is-si-pu = /Wssipu/ "(a clay vessel)" (HSP II); hu-ut-ta-ni = /huttani/ "pro­
tection" (HTN); hu-hi-in-nu =/hohinnu/ "corridor, passageway" (HWH); (2) Syllable-closing
ki-in-na-ru =/kinnaru/ "lyre" (KNR).
b. Correct doubling not indicated: /r7 (a) no indication li-im =/li'm(u)/ "people" (L'M);
a-bi; a-bi-i = / c abbi/ "porch" (CBB); bi-ri-ka-ti; bi-ri-kd-ti = /birrlkati/ of the guttural: ma-li-tu; ma-li-tui =/malPtu/; ma-li-ti =/mali :, ti/
"pond(s)" (BRK); di-bi-ra = /dibbira/; di-bi-ri = /dibbiri/ "calamity, pesti­ "artificial terrace" (ML3)
lence" (DBR); du-gu-ru; du-gu-r[ic] = /dugguru/; du-gu-ra; dii^-gu!-rd! = (b) with the 3 sign: Hi-P-mi = /li'mi/ "people" (L'M)
/duggura/; du-gu-ri = /dugguri/ "(a type of building)" (DGR); gi-ri-Su =
/girrfSu/ "the one who drives out" (GR§); i-ha-da-qd = /ihaddaqa/ "he sur­
rounds" (HDQ I); hu-da-Si = /huddaSi/; hi-da-aS = /hiddaQ(i)/ "renewal, /c/
inauguration" (HD8); i-ha-mi-is = /ihammis/ "he will oppress" (HMS); nhKlaAu-
ku; "ind*hu-kug =/hukku/ "(a kind of bread)" (HNK); ^hi-si-pu =/hissipu/; (1) Syllable-initial

/ca/ (a) with A: a-bd-di = / c abadi/ "to make, to do" (CBD); a-ba-a =
17
The extra vowel sign in 6ia-a-mi may also be a scribal error; see the Glossary / c abaya/ or / c aba/; a-ba-ti = / c abayu/ "thick" (CBY);
under ia-a-mi. 20
Ikeda (Linguistic Analysis, 35) points out that forms with lex. doubling not
18
For a complete set of examples, see below under "The Representation of the indicated in writing are often local words.
WS Consonants." 21
Ikeda, Linguistic Analysis, 36. For a comparison with Ugar., see the examples
19
See von Soden, GAG §20; see also Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 208. listed by Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 209-11.
Z.iO VVtSi OhMLllC V UL.ABULAKY IN I M h / l K R A U J A J N 1 h X ' l b M<UM C M A K urammaucai uoservanons Z-IV

a-zi-ib-tu = / c azibtu/ "abandoned, divorcee" (CZB); /d/

ga-ab-a = / g a b c a / "hill" (GBC); ta-Si-a-ti =/tasTati/
"measure of capacity; goblet)" (TSC) /da/ (a) with DA = da: da-ag-vna?-[ti\ = /dagna(ti)/ "grain(s)" (DGN);
(b) with HA: za-ar-ha = /5ar c a/ "(a kind of flour)" (6RC)
gau-ad-da = / g a d d a / "fortune; a DN" (GDD);
(c) with IA: ta-siJ§E)-ia-ti = / t a g f a t i / "(measure of capacity;
i-ha-da-qa = /ihaddaqa/ "he surrounds" (HDQ I);
goblet?)" (T§c)
hu-da-si = /huddaSi/; hi-da-aS = /MddaG(u)/
(d) with aC signs: ""ma-aS-ar-tu^ mimaS-ar-tu4 = / m a 8 c a r t u / ;
mi "renewal, inauguration" (HD9); ma-da-ri = / m a d a r i /
ma-aS-[ar-ti]; maS-ar-ti =/ma8 c arti/ "(a priestess)"
(0CR); am-qii = / c a m q u / ; a m - g i = / c a m q i / "valley" "field" (MDR)
(CMQ); az-ba-ti; az-ba-a-t[i] = / c a z b a t i / (b) with TA = da: wga-ad-dd;gad-da = / g a d d a / "fortune; a DN" (GDD);
mimeir
"abandoned, divorcee" (CZB) ha-ar-dd-ti1=/hardati/ "alerted (women)"
r\l (a) with HI: hi-iS-td; hi-i8-ta =/ c iSta/ "plate" (CST); (HRD); ia-[ar-d]d-ni = / y a r d a n i / ; ia-ra-dd-a-ni =
li-is-hi =/bis c i/ "ditch" (BSC) /yaradani/ "river flowing downward; DN" (YRD)
(b) with iC signs: id-ri =/ c idri/ "flock, herd" (CDR); iq-qu = / c i q q u / "ring" /de/ no examples
(CNQ) /d!/ (a) with DI = di: di-bi-ra = /dibbira/; di-bi-ri - /dibblri/ "calamity,
/cu/ (a) with HU: qu-bd-hu = / q u b b a W "(a container)" (QBC); pestilence" (DBR); ku-ba-di; = / k u b b a d i / "honoring
bi-is-hu =/bis c u/ "ditch" (BSC) (-ceremony)" (KBD); mi-ih-di-li = / m i c d i l i / "diversion
(b) with U: sa-ba-u = / s a b a c u / "bear > hyena" ($BC) (ofariver)"( c DL)
(b) with TI = di: mi-ih-di-li =/mi c dili/ "diversion (of a river)" (CDL);
(2) Syllable-closing ku-ba-di = / k u b b a d i / ; ki-ba-di / k i b b a d i /
"honoring (-ceremony)" (KBD)
/i7 (a) with t h e ' sign: st-i3-li = /si c li/ "reproach" (SCL) (c) with TE = dil2: ku-ba-din = / k u b b a d i / "honoring (-ceremony)" (KBD)
(b) with AH: si-ih-li = /si c li/ "reproach" (SCL); mi-ih-di-li; /do/ with TU = du: du-ri-in^ = /dorln(u)/ "(a type of building)" (DWR)
mi-ih-di-li =/mi c dIli/ "diversion (of a river)" (CDL) /du/ (a) with DU = du: ku-ba-du = / k u b b a d u / ; ki-ba-du = / k i b b a d u /
(c) no indication ta-Si-ti = /tasT c ti/ "(measure of capacity; "honoring (-ceremony)" (KBD)
of the guttural: goblet?)" (TSC)
(b) with TU = du: du-gu-ru; du-gu-r{u); dii-ug-gus-ru = / d u g g u r u / ;
du-gu-ra = /duggura/;(iri-gu-ri=/dugguri/
/b/ "(a type of building)" (DGR)
(c)withTUM = du4-gu?-ra!= / d u g g u r a / "(a type of
/ba/ (a) with BA = ba: a-ba-a = / c a b a y a / or /caba/;a-ba-u = / c a b a y u / "thick" building)" (DGR); ka-bi-dut = / k a b i d u / "liver" (KBD)
du4:
(CBY); ba-az-ru = /ba6ru/; ba-az-ra = / b a b r a / "they w
ga-ad-dd;gau-ad-da = / g a d d a / "fortune; a DN" (GDD)
/ad/ withAD = ad:
distributed" (B5R); ba-qa-ra = / b a q a r a /
/id/ with ID = id: id-ri = / c i d r i / "flock, herd" (CDR); hi-id-ru =
"flock, herd, bovines" (BQR)
/ h i d r u / "yard, room" HDR)
(b) with PA = bd: a-bd-di = / c a b a d i / "to make, to do" (CBD);
qu-bd-hu = / q u b b a c u / "(a container)" (QBC)
/be/ no examples /&/
/bi/ (a) with BI = bi: bi-ri-ka-ti; bi-ri-ka-ti = /birrikati/ "pond(s)" (BRK);
]i
bi-is-hi = / b i s c i / ; bi-is-hu = / b i s c u / "ditch" (BSC); /ba/ with ZA = za: za-bi-hu =/5abihu/ "sacrificer" (5BH); za-ar-ha =
6j-j^-r«=/bitru/; bi-ta-ri = /bitari/ "cutting, /6ar c a/ "(a kind of flour)" (5RC)
uu
section" (BTR); di-bi-ra =/dibbira/;di-bi-rit= /be/ with SI = ze: ' ha-ze-ti7; ha-ze-ti =/ha5eti/ "breasts (of animal)"
/dibblri/ "calamity, pestilence" (DBR) (H5Y)
(b) with BAD = only one example: qd-bi4-lu = /qabbilu/ /bi/ with ZI = zi: ^"""zi-ir-a-ti =/5ir c ati/ "seedling" (6RC)
bi4: "receptacle; a vessel" (QBL) no examples
/bo/
/bo/ no examples
/bfi/ with ZU = zu: zu = / 5 u / "the one of/which" (5); e/enzu-uk-ra =
/bfi/ always with BU see under BQR /bukra/;zu-uk-ri =/5ukri/"remembrance, memorial" (6KR)
bu: /ab/ with AZ = az: only one example of vC, viz., /ad/, in ba-az- ru =
/ab/ with AB = 06; ab-lu-si = / ' a b l u s i / "(a kind of grain)" (BLS)
/baSru/; ba-az-ra = /babra/ "they distributed" (B5R)
/ib/ with IB = ib: a-zi-ib-tu =/ c azibtu/ "abandoned, divorcee" (CZB)
 ZZU WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN IEXTS FROM UMAR
grammatical uoservaiwns ^i

/g/ /huddaBi/ "renewal, inauguration" (HD8)

/ah/ with AH = oA: ta-ah-ru-um = /tahrum/ "she vowed" (HRM);
/ga/ (a) with GA = ga: ga-ab-a = /gab c a/ "hill" (GBC); {d)ga-ad-dd = /gadda/ « t a ! - » na-ah-la-ti =/nahlati/ "inheritance,
"fortune; a DN" (GDD) possession" (NHL); na-ah-§u = /nahSu/ "bronze,
(b) with KA = gau-ad-da = /gadda/ "fortune; a DN" (GDD) copper" (NHS)
gau:
/ge/ no examples /h/
/g!/ with GI = gi: gi-ri-Su = /girrlgu/ "the one who drives out" (GR§) mim i
/go/ no examples /ha/ with HA = Aa: ° '~ha-ar-dd-ti1 =/hardati/ "alerted (women)"
/gfi/ (a) with GU = gu: du-gu-ru; dii-gu-r[u] = /dugguru/; dii-gu-ra; (HRD); ha-am-ra = /hamra/ "wine" (HMR); ha-li =
dui-gu1-ra/ - /duggura/; du-gu-ri - /duggiiri/ /halli/ "vinegar" (HLL)
"(a type of building)" (DGR) /he/ no examples
(b) with KU = gu5: gu--ur-ni = /gumi/ "threshing floor" (GRN) /hi/ with HI = hi: hi-bi-ri = /hibbfri/ "(a device by which two parts are
(c) with KUM = du-ug-gua-ru = /dugguru/ "(a type of building)" (DGR) joined)" (HBR); hi-id-ru =/hidru/ "yard, room" (HDR)
gus: /ho/ with HU = hu: hu-hi-in-nu; '"'^hu-hi-nu = /hohinnu/ "corridor,
/ag/ with AG = ag: da-ag-'na^-iti] = /dagna(ti)/ "grain(s)" (DGN) passageway" (HWH)
/ig/ with IG = ig: pi-ig-mi = /pigmi/ "section" (PGM) /hu/ (a)with HU= hu: hu-ut-ta-ni = /huttani/ "protection" (HTN)
/ug/ withUG = ttg: du-ug-gus-rii = /dugguru/ "(a type of building)" (DGR) (b) with HAR = hur-hu-ru = /hurhuru/ "fatigue, weakness" (HWR)
hur:
/ah/ with AH = ah: na-ah-li =/nahli/ "ravine, wadi" (NHL)
/£/
/k/
/ga/ with HA = ha: only one example of /g/ occurs, in ma-as-ha-ra-ta =
/masgaratu/ "youth, childhood" (SGR)
/ka/ (a) with KA = ka: ka-bi-du^ = /kabidu/ "liver" (KBD); ka-ma-lri] =
/kamari/ "priests" (KMR); bi-ri-ka-ti =
/h/ /birrikati/ "pond(s)" (BRK)
(b) with GA = ka: bi-ri-ka-ti =/birrikati/ "pond(s)" (BRK); n™A*hu-ka =
/ha/ with HA = ha: ha-ar-ri = /harri/ "mountain" (HRR) /hukka/ "(a kind of bread)" (HNK); l*-™*kdi-ma-ru =
/he/ no examples /kamaru /■l^mcSkd-ma-ri = /kamari/ "priests" (KMR)
/hi/ with I = i: i-la-i = Alahl/ "gods" PL) (c) with QA = ka4: ka-kaA-rii = /kakkaru/ "talent, loaf of bread" (KKR)
/ho/ no examples /ke/ no examples
/hu/ with U = u: i-la-u = / 3 ilahu/ "gods" CL) /k!/ (a) with KI = ki: ki-in-na-ru = /kinnaru/ "lyre" (KNR); ""'"ki-is-si;
/ah/ no examples e,en
ki-is-si = /kissi/; amki-is-sa; ki-is-sa-a = /kissa/
"chair, throne; (name of a festival)" (KSD)
/h/ (b) with GI = ki: "^hu-uk-M =/hukki/ "(a kind of bread)" (HNK)
/ko/ no examples
/ha7 with HA = ha: ha-ab-lu = /hablu/; ha-ab-la =/habla/ "lot, portion; /ku/ (a) with KU = ku: aM*hu-ku; ™aA*hu-uk-ku =/hukku/ "(a kind of
(a type of building)" (HBL); i-ha-mi-is = /ihammis/ bread)" (HNK); ku-ba-du = /kubbadu/ "honoring
"he will oppress" (HMS); ha-bi-ta = /A/habitta/ (- ceremony)" (KBD)
"(a kind of pastry)" (H/HBT); ha-as-pa = /haspa/ (b) with GU=&«8: "^hu-ku^; "^hu-uk-hu^ = /hukku/;
"(a kind of wine)" (HSP I) "ind4iu-un-kus= /hunku/ "(a kind of bread)" (HNK)
/he/ no examples /ak/ with AG = ak: ti-im-Sa-ak = /timSak/ "she adhered" (M§K)
/hi/ with HI = hi: hi-id-qu =/hidqu/ "(a piece of jewelry)" (HDQII); /ik/ with IG = ik: ™&i-ik-ka-na-ti = /sikkanati/ "statue, stela" (SKN)
hi-it-ti; hi-it-ti = /hitti/ "wheat" (HNT); /uk/ with UG = uk: "-"'""zu-uk-ra = /6ukra/; zu-uk-ri = /5ukri/
^^hi-si-pu; hi-is-st-pu = /hissipu/; hi-si-pi = "remembrance, memorial" (5KR)
/hissfpi/ "(a clay vessel)" (HSP II); hi-sa-ri = /hi9ari/;
hi-sa-ra-ti7 = /hiGarati/ "settlement, abode" (H9R)
/ho/ no examples l\l
/hu/ with HU = hu: ^za-bi-hu =/5abihu/ "sacrificer" (6BH); hu-da-Si =
/]&/ always with LA: see, e.g., under 3L, "YL, HBL, NHL, PLL
222 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR Grammatical Observations 223

/le/ no examples (HPY); mux-pd-li-la = /mupallila/ "arbitrator,

A7 always with LI: see, e.g., under CDL, HLL, L'M, ML 3 , NHL, PLL, SCL mediator" (PLL); su-pd-ra-ti = /suparati/ "goats" (SPR)
m/ no examples /pe/ no examples
/lfi/ (a) with LU= hi: see, e.g., under DYL (A), BLS, HBL, HLL /pi/ always with BI = hi-si-pi =/hissipi/ "(a clay vessel)"; pi-ig-mi =
(b) with LUM = only one example: qa-hi-lu4 = /qabbilu/ / p i g m i / "section" (PGM);pi-it-ha=/pitha/ "opening"
lu4: "receptacle; a vessel" (QBL) (PTH); sa-pi-qu= /sapiqu/ "they needed" (SPQ)
/al/ with AL = al: see under MLK, NYL /po/ no examples
/pu/ with BU = pu: tii-up-pu-ru = / t u p p u r u / "(an implement; a sewing
/ m / tool)" (TPR); ^"^hi-si-pu; hi-is-si-pu = /hisslpu/
"(a clay vessel)" (HSP II)
/ma/ always with MA: see, e.g., under KMR, MDR, ML3, MLK, MRR, MTH, /ap/ with AB = ap: "'"^sa-ap-pu-ta =/sapputta/; "ind*sa-ap-pu-ut-tu -
S3R, 6CR / s a p p u t t u / "(a kind of bread)" (SPD)
/me/ no examples /ip/ with IB = ip: si-ip-hu =/siphfl/ "broad, flat surface" (SPH)
/m!/ (a) with MI = mi: mi-ti = / m i t i / "dead; family ancestors" (MWT) /up/ with UB: --up: ku-up-pi = / k u p p i / "arch, vaulted room" (KPP)
(b) with ME =mi: mi-ti7=/mlti/ "dead; family ancestors" (MWT);
mi-ih-di-li; mi-ih-di-li = / m i c d i l i / "diversion /q/
(of a'river)" (CDL)
/mo/ no examples /qa/ (a) with QA = qa: ba-qa-ra = /baqara/ "flock, herd, bovines" (BQR);
/mu/ (a) with MU = mu: ma-si-mu = / m a s i m u / "granary, storage place" (§YM) <»'^ru-qa-nu = / r u q q a n u / "thin cake, waffle" (RQQ)
(b) with A = mu : mux-na-bi-a-ti; u"imeS>mus-nab-bi- [a-ti]; (b) with KA = qa: bu-qa-ri = / b u q a r i / "flock, herd, bovines" (BQR);
mimei
mux-nab-bi-ia-[ti] = /munabbiati/ "those qa-ti-in-nu; qd-ti-in-nu; qd-ti-nu = / q a t i n n u /
(females) who invoke (the deity); prophetesses" (NB3); "(an object/ implement)" (QTN); himeiqd-PI-nu =
mu%-pal-li-la; mux-pd-li-la; '"mux-pa-li-la = / q a w w / y y a n u / ; qd-PI-ni = / q a w w / y y a n l /
/mupallila/ "arbitrator, mediator" (PLL) "(singers)" (QW/YN)
/am/ always with AM: see, e.g., under C MQ, HMR, QML (c) with GA = qa: qd-ti-nu = /qatinnu/; qd-ti-na-ti = /qatinnati/
/im/ always with IM: see, e.g., under 3 MM, L 3 M, MSK "(an object/implement)" (QTN)
/um/ with UM: once, in ta-ah-ru-um - / t a h r u m / "she vowed" (HRM) /qe/ no examples
/qi/ with KI = qi: am-qi= / c a m q i / "valley" (CMQ); qi-na-i=/qma^i/
/ n / "zeal, ardor, jealousy" (QNP)
/qo/ no examples
/na/ always with NA: see, e.g., under 3NY (I, II), DGN, KNR, NHL, NHS, NHL /qu/ with KUM = qu: iq-qu = / c i q q u / "ring" (CNQ); hi-id-qu = / h i d q u /
Iv&l no examples "(a piece of jewelry)"(HDQ II); qu-bd-hu = / q u b b a c u /
Iml always with NI: see, e.g., under 3NY (II), GRN, HTN "(a container)" (QBC)
/no/ no examples /iq/ with IG = iq: iq-qu = / c i q q u / "ring" (CNQ)
/nu/ see under 3YL (B), HWH, QTN, QW/YN, RQQ
/an/ no examples Itl
/in/ (a) with IN = in: see under HWH, KNR, QTN
(b) with EN = m 4 : du-ri-ini= / d o n n ( u ) / "(a type of building)" (DWR) /ra/ always with RA: see, e.g., under B5R, BQR, 5KR;
/un/ with UN = un: once, in ""^hu-un-ku^ = / h u n k u / "(a kind /re/ no examples
of bread)" (HNK) /ri/ always with RI: see, e.g., under CDR, BRK, BTR, DBR, DGR, GR§, DWR,
HRR, HBR, KMR
ivi /ro/ no examples
/rfl/ (a) with RU = ru: see, e.g., under BTR, DGR, HRM, HWR, KMR, KNR
/pa/ (a) with PA = pa: ha-as-pa = / h a s p a / "(a kind of wine)" (HSP I); (b) with AS = ru: du-gu-r[u}; dti-ug-gug-ru = / d u g g u r u / "(a type of
u building)" (DGR); ka-ka4-ril = / k a k k a r u / "talent, loaf
mux-pa-li-la = /mupallila/ "arbitrator, mediator"
(PLL); si-pa-hi = /sipahi/ "broad, flat surface" (SPH) of bread" (KKR); td-pa-ru = / t a p a r u / "wooden board"
(b) with BA =pd: ha-pd-u = / h a p a y u / ; ha-pd-a = / h a p a y a / or (TPR)
lhapal; ha-pd-i = / h a p a y i / "(a type of building)" /ax/ always with AR: see, e.g., under 'RY, oRc (A), 6RW, HRR, HRD
 224 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR Grammatical Observations

/ir/ with IR: see under 6RC (B), MRR, §3R / § /

/ur/ with UR: see under GRN, HRZ, W/YR8
/sa/ no examples
/ s / /se/ no examples
/si/ (a) with SI = si: ab-lu-si = /^ablusi/ "(a kind of grain)" (BLS);
/sa/ (a) with SA = sa: once, in sa-pi-qu = / s a p i q u / "they needed" (SPQ) si-ra-hi = /sirahf/ "lamentation(s)" (SRH)
(b) with ZI = si: si-P-li; si-ih-li = / s i c l i / "reproach" (SCL);
(b) with ZA = sa: in*:7e"ki-is-sa; ki-is-sa-a =/kissa/ "chair, throne; (name
si-ip-hu = /siphfl/ "broad, flat surface" (SPH)
of a festival)" (KS'); l6sa-kin= /sakin(u)/"prefect" (SKN)
(c) with SI = si: si-pa-hi = /sipahi/ "broad, flat surface" (SPH)
/se/ no examples
/so/ no examples
/si/ (a) with SI = si: *ymki-is-si =/kissi/ "chair, throne; (name of a
/su/ with ZUM = su: su-pa-r[a-ti]; su-pd-ra-ti = /suparati/ "goats" (SPR)
festivaD'XKS3); "%/dsi-ka-ni = /sikani/; "°&i-ka-na7
/as/ with AZ = as: ma-as-ha-ra-ta =/masgaratu/ "youth, childhood" (SGR)
= /sikana/; ""tsi-ka-na-ti; "a&i-ik-ka-na-ti = /is/ with GlS = is: bi-is-hi = / b i s c i / ; bi-is-hu = / b i s c u / "ditch" (BSC)
/sikkanati/ "statue, stela" (SKN)
(dx s)
(b) with ZI = si: ' hi-si-pu; hi-is-si-pu = /hissipu/; hi-si-pi =
l % l
/hissipi/ "(a clay vessel)" (HSPII); ermki-is-si = /kissi/
"chair, throne; (name of a festival)" (KS3); m4si-ka-ni = /ia/ with ZA = sa: sa-ba-u = /&aba c u/ "bear > hyena" ($BC); usa-ra-ri =
/sikkani/; ™isi-ka-na; ™&i-ka-na = /sikkana/; / | a r r a r i / "rival; spouse other than the first one" ($RR)
"■\si-ka-na-ti; m>si-ka-na-tl = /sikkanati/ "statue, stela" (SKN) /se/ no examples
/so/ no examples /si/ with ZI = si: a<ia :S}
" ra-ya-si = /rayyasi/ "trainers, tamers" (RY$)
/su/ with SU = su: see under SPH /so/ no examples
/as/ with AZ = as: ha-as-pa = / h a s p a / "(a kind of wine)" (HSP I) /su/ no examples
/is/ with GlS = is: "'""ki-is-sa; ki-is-sd-a = /kissa/ "chair, throne; /us/ no examples
(name of a festival)" (KS1); i-ha-mi-is = / i h a m m i s /
"he will oppress" (HMS) III

Is/ /til (a) with TA = ta: hi-iS-ta = / c i§ta/ "plate" (CST); bi-ta-ri = /bitari/
"cutting, section" (BTR); ha-bi-ta = / h / h a b i t t a /
/sa/ no examples "(a kind of pastry)" (H/HBT)
/sar/ (a) with SAR = sar: *m<*$ar-ru = / s a r r u / "officials, rulers" (SRR) (b) with DA = ta: hi-iS-td = / c iSta/ "plate" ( C ST)
(b) with LUGAL = (1<s ""-^sar-ru = / s a r r u / "officials, rulers" (SRR) /te/ no examples
8ar: /ti/ (a) with TI = ti: bi-ri-ka-ti; bi-ri-ka-ti - /birrikati/ "pond(s)" (BRK);
/se/ no examples ha-ze-ti = /haSeti/ "breasts (of animal)" (H5Y)
/si/ with IGI = Si: once mma-Si-mu = /masimu/ "granary, storage place" (SYM) (b) with TE = ti7: "/uha-ze-ti7=lhaSeti/ "breasts (of animal)" (HSY)
/§o/ no examples (c) with DIM = ti: "°*si-ka-na-ti = /sikkanati/ "statue, stela" (SKN)
/§u/ no examples /to/ no examples
/us/ no examples /tu/ (a) with TU = tu: a-zi-ib-tu = / c a z i b t u / "abandoned, divorcee" (CZB);
ma-li-tu = / m a l P t u / "artificial terrace" (ML')
/ § /
(b) with TUM = ma-li-tui = / m a l P t u / "artificial terrace"
tu4: (ML3);pu-ga-ra-tu4=/pugciTahi/ "(funerary rites?)" (PGR)
/sa/ with §A = &: ti-im-Sa-ak = /timgak/ "she adhered" (M§K); (c) with DU = tu: tii-up-pu-ru = / t u p p u r u / "(an implement;
Sa-ag-ga-ru; dSa-ag-ga-ar=/Saggaru/; S[a-a]g-ga-ri = a sewing tool)" (TPR)
/Saggari/ "a DN; offspring?" (SGR) /at/ with AD = at: Pl-at-t^ = / w / y a t t u / "pigeon" ( W / Y N / T / D )
/Se/ no examples /it/ with ID = it: bi-it-ru = /birru/ "cutting, section" (BTR)
(a) with IGI = si: ha-Si = /hags!/ "care, solicitude" (HSS) /ut/ with UD = ut: hu-ut-ta-ni = / h u t t a n i / "protection" (HTN)
/si/
(b) with SE = §ix: ta-Six-ia-ti = /tasfati/ "(measure of capacity; goblet?)" (T§c)
/So/ no examples IM
/sfi/ with SU = Su: na-ah-Su = / n a h s u / "bronze, copper" (NH§)
/aS/ with AS = as: ma-aS-ir-ta = /masPirta/ "(a kind of vessel)" (S'R) /ta/ with TA = ta: td-pa-ru = / t a p a r u / "wooden board" (TPR)
/iS/ with IS = is: hi-iS-td; hi-iS-ta = / c iSta/ "plate" (C§T) /te/ no examples;
/ti/ (a) with DI = ti: hi-it-ti = / h i t t i / "wheat" (HNT); qd-ti-in-nu;
 i C £ iJKIV/AL/!/AJ\ 1 E A 1 D TKVJIVI U,1VI/\K.
ixrammaucub kjutie/uuuuus
qa-ti-nu; qd-ti-nu = /qatinnu/; qd-ti-na-ti = /ye/ no examples
/qatinnati/ "(an object/ implement)" (QTN) no examples
(b) with TI = ti: hi-it-ti =/hitti/ "wheat" (HNT); qa-ti-in-nu = /yV
/yo/ no examples
/qatinnu/ "(an object/ implement)" (QTN) /yu/ with PI = yw: ar-yw = / 3 aryu/ "gazelle" CRY)
/to/ no examples
/vy/ no examples
/tu/ no examples
/it/ with ID = it: hi-it-ti; hi-it-ti = /hitti/ "wheat" (HNT)
/z/
/8/
/za/ with ZA = za: hu-ur-za = /hurza/ "power, strength" (HRZ);
/8a/ with §A = Sa: AmeS
ka-Sa-ra-ti = /kaOarati/ "divine pious women" mar-za-hu = /marzahu/; '"mar-za-ha-ni =
(K8R); '6PI-ra-Sa; «A-»PI-ra-Sa =/w/yarra6a/ /marzahani/ "symposium; a month name" (RZH)
"heir, inheritor"; tu-ur-sa=/tur8a/ "they (du.) /ze/ no examples
may inherit" (W/YR6) /z!/ with ZI = zi: a-zi-ib-tu = / c azibtu/ "abandoned, divorcee" (CZB)
/8e/ no examples /zo/ no examples
/8i/ with IGI = Si: hu-da-Si = /huddaBi/ "renewal inauguration" (HD8) /zu/ no examples
/9o/ no examples /az/ with AZ = az: az-ba-ti; az-ba-a-t[i] =/ c azbati/ "abandoned, divorcee"
/8u/ with SU = Su: hu-up-Su = /hup9u/ "free men, countrymen" (HP8); (CZB)
M
PI-ra-Su =/y/warra9u/ "heir, inheritor" (W/YR9)
/a8/ with AS = aS: hi-da-aS = /hidda8(u)/ "renewal, inauguration" (HD8); 2. The Vowels
mi
ma-aS-ar-tui = /ma8 c artu/ "(a priestess)" (8CR)
/a/
/i8/ with I§ = iS: tu-ri-iS = /turri8/ "she may inherit" (W/YR8)

/e/ Short / a / is an unstable vowel, playing an important role in various

phonological processes, while long / a / is more stable.24 There is no clear
only /8a/ with ZA = sa: hi-sa-ri = /hiSari/; hu-sa-ri = /hu8ari/; hu-sa-ra-ni = evidence of the Canaanite shift, / § > o / .
/hu&aizni/; hi-sa-ra-ti7= /hi8arati/ "settlement, Here are examples of forms exhibiting / a / :
abode" (H9R) i-la-i = /'ilahl/; i-la-u = /"ilahu/ "gods" CD; d"Hi-na-tui = / 3 anaru/;
^a-na-ti = /'anati/ "(a kind of vessel)" ('NY II); ua-ni-ia-na = /'aniyana/
/w/ "(two) mourners" ("NY I); i-la-nu = Alanu/ "stag" CYL); ^za-bi-hu =
/6abihu/ = "sacrificer" (6BH); ha-pd-u =/hapayu/; ha-pd-a =/hapaya/ or
only /wa/ 2 2 always u
PI-ra-Su = /w/yarra8u/; uPI-ra-Sa; /hapa/; ha-pd-i = /hapayi/ "(a type of building)" (HPY).
with PI: « A - » P / - r a - s a = /w/yarra8a/ "heir, inheritor"
(W/YR9); PJ-a«« 4 = /w/yattu/ "pigeon" (W/YN/T/D) /§/
2
/vw/ no examplese.23 "
The vowel / e / as a result of diphthong contraction, /-ay > -e/, or a
/y/ vocalic shift, /-a > - e / , is written with:
E: e-lu = / 3 elu/ < /"aylu/ "ram" CYL); ™&i-<ka-ne->e-ti =
Wm
/ya/ (a) with PI = ya: ^ra-ya-si = /rayyasi/ "trainers, tamers" (RY$); /sikkaneti/ < /*sikkanati/; cf. ""tsi-ik-ka-na-ti "statue, stela'XSKN).25
PI-at-tuA = /w/yattu/ "pigeon" (W/YN/T/D);
M
PI-ra-Sa ; «A»PI-ra-sa = /y/warra9a/ 'iheir, /!/
inheritor" (W/YR8); Aya-ar-da-< na-tP =
/yardanati/ "river flowing downward; a DN" (YRD) The vowels / I / and / ! / , as reflexes of /*!/ and /*!/, are represented
(b) with IA = ia: ia-ar-da-ni; ia-[ar-d]d-ni = /yardani/;
ia-ra-dd-a-ni = /yaradanl/ (YRD); hi-ia-ri = /hiyyari/; with:
[ft]i-ia-rw = /hiyyaru/ "(a month/festival name?)" (HYR) 24
One exception where / a / is subject to a shift is /a > e/ in the pi. fern, mor­
22
The sign PI may also indicate ya in these forms; see below. pheme -eti < *-ati, in the reconstructed form m*si-<ka-ne->e-ti /sikkaneti/. For
23
See below "The Status of w and y." further details, see the Glossary under si-ka-ni, and Part Two, III B 2 c.
25
See note 24.
228 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR Grammatical Observations 229

I: i-la-i = /3ilaM/; i-la-u - /'ilahu/ "gods" PL); ha-pd-i = /hapayi/ /u/ 16/
"(a type of building)" (HPY);qi-na-i - /qina^i/ "zeal, ardor, jealousy" (QINP)
BI: ab-bi; a-bi; a-bi-i =/ c abbi/ "porch" (CBB); bi-ri-ka-ti; bi-ri-ka-ti = Both / u / and 15/ are written with u-signs. Here are some examples:
/birrikati/ "pond(s)" (BRK); bi-is-hi = /bis c i/; bi-is-hu = /bis c u/ / u / : i-la-u = / D ilahu/ "gods" CD;a-nu = /"anu/ "utensil" (3NYII); ar-yu =
"ditch" (BSC); bi-it-ru =/bitru/; bi-ta-ri = /bitari/ "cutting, section" /'aryu/ "gazelle" CRY); a-ba-u = / c abayu/ "thick" (CBY); zu = /6u/
(BTR); di-bi-ra = /dibbira/; di-bi-ri = /dibbiri/ "calamity, "the one of/which" (5); ha-pd-u = /hapayu/ "(a type of building)" (HPY)
pestilence" (DBR); '"za-bi-hu = /5abihu/ "sacrificer" (5BH); qa-bi-lu; / 6 / : du-ri-in4 = /dorin(u)/ < *dawr- "(a type of building)" (DWR); hu-hi-
qa-bi-lut; qa-hi^-lu = /qabbilu/ "receptacle; a vessel" (QBL) in-nu; (mhu-hi-nu - /hohinnu/ < *hawh- "corridor, passageway" (HWH).
HI: hi-iS-td; hi-is-ta - / c i§ta/ "plate" (C§T); hi-id-qu = /hidqu/ "(a The reflex of diphthong / * a w / was probably / o / as in the WS area,
piece of jewelry)" (HDQ ID; hi-it-ti; hi-it-ti = /hitti/ "wheat" (HNT); rather than / u / as in Akk.
Uu
8>hi-si-pu; hi-is-si-pu = /hissipu/; hi-si-pi = /hissipi/ "(a clay
vessel)" (HSPII); hi-sa-ri - /hiSari/; hi-sa-ra-ti7 = /hiSarati/
"settlement, abode" (H8R)
§1: ha-si = /ha§§i/ "care, solicitude" (H§§); hu-da-Si = /huddaBi/
"renewal, inauguration" (HDS); qu-um-Si = /qumgi/ "fabrics,
clothes" (QM§); ma-si-mu = /maslmu/ "granary, storage place" (§YM)
TI = ti: az-ba-ti; az-ba-a-t[i] = / c azbati/ "abandoned, divorcee" (CZB);
bi-ri-ka-ti; bi-ri-kd-ti = /birrikati/ "pond(s)" (BRK);Umeizi-ir-a-ti =
/5ir c ati/ "seedling" (8RC); minKSrha-ar-dd-tP = /hardati/ "alerted
(women)" (HRD)
= di: mi-ih-di-li = /mi c dfli/ "diversion (of a river)" (CDL);
ku-ba-di = /kubbadi /; ki-ba-di = /kibbadi/ "honoring (-ceremony)" (KBD)
= ti: qa-ti-in-nu = /qatinnu/ "(an object/implement)" (QTN)
TE = ti7: a/Mha-ze-ti7=/ha6eti/ "breasts (of animal)" (H6Y)
= dil2: ku-ba-din= /kubbadi/ "honoring (-ceremony)" (KBD)
MI: im-mi = /^immi/ "mother" PMM); Hi-P-mi = /lPmi/ "people"
(LDM); pi-ig-mi = /pigmi/ "section" (PGM); Ha-a-mi = /yammi/
"sea; a DN" (YMM)
ME = mi: mi-ih-di-li; mi-ih-di-li = /mi c dlli/ "diversion (of a river)" (CDL)
NI: gus-ur-ni = /gurni/ "tltreshing floor" (GRN); hu-ut-ta-ni = /huttani/
"protection" (HTN)
EN = m4: dii-ri-ini =/dorin(u)/ "(a type of building)" (DWR)
IN: hu-hi-in-nu = /hohinnu/ "corridor, passageway" (HWH);qa-ti-in-nu;
qa-ti-in-nu = /qatinnu/ "(an object/implement)" (QTN).
From the data presented above, we may assume that at Emar / I / and
HI were represented by either i- or e-signs, with preference for the former.
There is not enough evidence for / e / . 2 6
According to Huehnergard, 27 who discusses the same topic with re­
spect to Ugar., the use of e-signs for / ! / is determined by a specific envi­
ronment, that of the sonorants / l , m, n, y / . At Emar the number of ex­
amples written with e-signs is so small that it is impossible to draw any
conclusion on this matter.

26
The form i-la-nu, normalized ^elanu by Huehnergard, may be an exception,
unless one prefers a different reading, 3ildnu; see the Glossary under i-la-nu.
27
Ugaritic Vocabulary, 262.
 II. PHONOLOGY

A. ASSIMILATION

1. C o n s o n a n t A s s i m i l a t i o n

In the WS material there are only a few examples of complete regres­

sive assimilation, assimilation of -n-, -d-, -t- to the following consonant.
Note that this phonological process is often reflected in orthography, in
those instances when the consonant doubling is indicated, e.g.:
iq-qu = / c iqqu/ < *cinq- "ring" (CNQ); "'"^hu-uk-ku; nM'hu-uk-kusvs. forms
with doubling not indicated, nXni!khu-ku; "md%u-kue = /hukku/; but note ninda/i«-
un-kuH = / h u n k u / 2 8 < *hunk- "(a kind of bread)" (HNK); hi-it-ti;
hi-it-ti = /hitti/ < *hint- "wheat" (HNT); nM"sa-ap-pu-ut-tii=/sapputtu/; ni"dasa-
ap-pu-ta; ni"dasa-p«-ta;nindosa-Jp«-«[fl-ta =/sapputtu/ < *sappud-t-; nind*su-pu-
tu^; "ina'su-pu-ut-tu^ = /supputtu/ < *suppud-t- "(a kind of bread)" (SPD); PI-
at-tu4 = /w/yattu/ <*w/yan/t/d-t- "pigeon" (W/YN/T/D).

2. Vowel Assimilation

a ) Regressive Assimilation
Huehnergard 29 noted that Ugar. nominal patterns of qittll-, quttiil-
formations are very rare in Semitic. Thus these patterns may be reflexes of
PS *qattll-, *qattul-. One may formulate a rule of regressive assimilation
to account for these new patterns found at Emar:
a > u, / CCvl (*qattll- > qittll-, *qattul- > quttul-)
The medial consonants (CC) may be either geminate or a cluster of
Cfi2- type. The pattern qittll- is well represented at Emar. Note, however,
that in most instances the consonantal doubling is not reflected in writing.
*qattll- > qittll-:
bi-ri-ka-ti; bi-ri-ka-ti = /birrikati/ "pond(s)" (BRK); di-bi-ra = /dibblra/;
di-bi-ri = /dibbiri/ "calamity, pestilence" (DBR); gi-ri-Su = /girrfsu/ "the one
who drives out" (GR§); l<i"$hi-si-pu; hi-is-si-pu = /hissipu/; hi-si-pi = /hisstpi/
a "(a clay vessel)" (HSPII); hi-bi-ri = /hibbiri/ "(a device by which two parts are
joined)" (HBR); si-im-mi-da-ti = /simimdati/ "(a kind of flour)" (SMD); also
ml-ih-di-li; mi-ih-di-li = /mi c dlli/ < *macdili "diversion (of a river)" ('DL).30
*qattul- > quttul-:
du-gu-ru; du-gu-r[ii\; du-ug-gu^-ru = /dugguru/; du-gu-ra; du^-gu-ra
28
The writing "^'hu-un-ku^ may be considered a morphographemic spelling
indicating the root.
29
Ugaritic Vocabulary, 270.
30
See the Glossary under mi-ih-di-li.
 ZJZ WEST bEMlTlC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR
=/duggura/; du-gu-ri =/dugguri/ "(a type of building)" (DGR); tu-up-pu-
ru =/tuppuru/ "(an implement; a sewing tool)" (TPR).
Note that there are no forms with first vowel / a / and second vowel
/ ! / or / u / , showing two consonants in the medial position. Based on this
observation, one may conclude that at Emar PS *qattll- > qittll-; *qattul- >
quttul- without exception. This rule does not apply when the second vowel
is short, e.g., qa-bi-lu; qa-bi-luA; qa-bi4-lu = /qabbilu/ "receptacle; a ves­
sel" (QBL); ma-al-lu-ku = /malluku/ "installation, enthronment" (MLK).
6) Vowel Harmony around Gutturals
There is no example of this type of assimilation in the Emar WS mate­
rial, as there is at Ugarit. Note that the forms i-la-i = / 3 ilahi/; i-la-u =
/ D ilahu/ "gods" PL) exhibit a long vowel before the guttural / h / , which
prevents the rule of vowel harmony (a, i>vl/ Gvt) from operating in
this particular case.31
c) Vowel Assimilation before Labials
There is only one example of vowel assimilation before labials, viz., a
> ul - (labial):
ni ia
" sa-ap-pu-ta; "in'i*sa-pu-ta;''"vi!>sa-pu-u[t]-ta = /sapputta/; "^sa-ap-pu-ut-tii
/sapputtu/; ""^su-pu-tu^; r,i"dasu-pu-ut-tui = /supputtu/ "(a kind of bread)"
(SPD).32
d) Diphthong Contraction
At Emar the diphthongs *ay and *aw contract into / § / and /&/.
In syllable-final position syncope of the glides takes place, leading to
compensatory lengthening. Here are three Emar examples of diphthong
contraction:
*Jaylu > / 3 elu/ "ram" PYL);
*dawrinu > /dorinu/ "(a type of building)" (DWR);
%
hawhinnu > /hohinnu/ "corridor, passageway" (HWH).
In one example diphthong contraction imitates Babyl. phonology:
*ay > I: / l l a n u / < A l - / < *Dayl- + -an "stag" PYL).33
B. DISSIMILATION
No examples of dissimilation are in our corpus. Note, however, that
Zadok 34 compares nmd*hu-un-kug = / h u n k u / with ^"huJm; ^^hu-ku^
"^'hu-uk-ku; ^^hu-uk-ku^ / h u k k u / ; ™nA%u-ki; aiad°hu-uk-ki; tiaA&hu-uk-
ki = / h u k k i / ; ain^hu-kd = / h u k k a / "(a kind of bread) "(a kind trf bread)"
(HNK), considering the first form a case of dissimilation. 35
31
See Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 271.
32
Regressive assimilation, viz., qattul > quttul (see above) should be ruled out
here, since sapputt- < *sappud-t- is a noun oiqattul-t formation, with a short -u.
See the Glossary under sa-ap-pu-ta.
33
See the Glossary under i-la-nu.
M 39
A70AT51(1991)114.
35
For a different interpretation, see the Glossary under hu-ka.
Grammatical Observations 233
C. PROSTHESIS
As Moscati36 notes, the Semitic languages do not allow a consonant
cluster at the beginning of a word. When this happens, the prefixation of
an aleph followed by a vowel (prosthesis) sometimes occurs to solve the
problem, by creating a new syllable. In Heb. and Syr. the prosthetic vowel
is e, e.g., Heb. *dirac > Z3roaC and DezroaC "arm"; in Arab, it is i, e.g., *bn- >
D
ibn- "son"; alphab. Ugar. examples exhibit all three vowels. 37
In the WS material of Emar tablets I found one example of prosthesis,
viz., ab-lu-si = /^ablfisi/ "(a kind of grain)" (BLS). Here the prosthetic vowel
points to a broken plural. 38
D. ANAPTYXIS (VOWEL EPENTHESIS)
A consonant cluster at the end of a word is resolved by inserting a
vowel (anaptyctic vowel) between the two consonants, e.g., uzn > uzun. In
Babyl. the anaptyctic vowel is identical with the vowel of the main syl­
lable, while in Assyr. the vowel is always -a-, e.g., uzan, Sipar. In Heb. it is
(a) -i- after y, bayit; (b) -a- before and after gutturals, as in zerac, toDar; (c)
otherwise it is -e-, e.g., melek < *malk-.
A few examples of anaptyxis are in our corpus:
qi-na-i = /qina^i/ < ^qin^- "zeal, ardor, jealousy" (QN 3 ); sa-ba-u =
/saba c u/ < *sabc- "bear > hyena" ($BC); si-ra-hi = /sirahl/ < *sirh- "lamenta­
tion" (SRH); si-pa-hi = /sipahV < *siph- "broad, flat surface" (SPH).
Interestingly, all the Emarite forms with anaptyxis have a guttural as R3.
Note, however, that the last two forms may also be NWS plurals (dou­
bly marked). 39
E. SYNCOPE
1. Vowels
All the Akkadianized plurals 40 of the qVtl-nouns may also be consid­
ered WS plurals with syncope:
da-ag-rna1-[ti] =/dagna(ti)/; pi. base *dag(a)n- "grain(s)" (DGN);
mim r
^ ha-ar-dd-tP = /hardati/;pi. base*har(a)d- "alerted (women)" (HRD);
« t a ! - » na-ah-la-ti = /nahlati/; pi. base *nah(a)l- "inheritance, posses­
sion" (NHL). "
36
Comparative Grammar, 59-60.
37
Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 285.
38
See the Glossary s.v.; see also Part Two, III B 2 c.
See the Glossary s.v.
40
See Part Two, III B 2 c.
 ZJ4 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROMtSMAR Grammatical Observations 235

The form ia-ar-da-ni = /yardani/ "river flowing downward" is prob­ Note that in the second set of forms, where / i / alternates with / u / ,
ably secondary to ia-ra-dd-ni = /yaradani/ (YRD) as a result of vowel the following consonant is a sibilant, / 8 / , a feature that may produce the
syncope.41 shift / i > u / in WPA.48
Note that the form sa-pi-qu = / s a p i q u / "they needed" (SPQ) retains
the theme vowel i between R2 and R,, whereas the Akk. vb. adj. m. pi. in G. CANAANITE SHIFT
predicative use exhibits syncope, viz., *sapqu.i2
2. C o n s o n a n t s Our corpus presents no clear evidence of the Canaanite shift. For in­
43 stance, the G active participle ^za-bi-hu = /5abihu/ "sacrificer" (5BH) shows
Moscati notes that syncope of intervocalic and postvocalic / V , /w/,
no / a > 6 / shift.
and more rarely / h / is well attested throughout the Semitic area.
- /w, y / (postvocalic):
Diphthong contraction is preceded by syncope of postvocalic /w, y / : H. THE STATUS OF W AND Y
*3aylu > / 3 elu/ "ram" CYL);
*dawrinu > /dorinu/ "(a type of building)" (DWR);
- /w, y / (intervocalic): 1. Word-initial
Syncope of /w, y/, when they occur between vowels, is a step in
The glides / w / and / y / are retained in word-initial position, e.g.,PI-
triphthong contraction. 44
at-tut= / w / y a t t u / "pigeon" (W/YN/T/D); "W-ra-Su= /w/yarra8u/; l a P7-
- / V (intervocalic):
ra-Sa; «A-»PI-ra-§a = / w / y a r r a 9 a / "heir, inheritor" (W/YR0); ia-big-ti
No syncope occurs in qi-na-i = /qina^i/ "zeal, ardor, jealousy" (QJSP),
where the broken spelling of V,- V2 indicates the presence of a glottal stop. 45 = /yabigti/ "dry; dried (fruit)" (YB§); Ha-a-mi = / y a m m i / "sea; a DN"
(YMM).49
Note the ambiguity of writings with initial PI, which may indicate both
F. VOWEL ALTERNATION sequences, / w v / and / y v / (see examples above). The value of the glide as
well as of the following vowel is reconstructed on the analogy of similar
Many examples of vowel alternation occur in nonnormative spellings forms found elsewhere in Semitic. Only initial / w a / or / y a / is attested in
of Akk. words. 46 WS forms, e.g., nPI-ra-§u = / w / y a r r a 6 u / ; uPI-ra-$a; «A-»PI-ra-Sa =
In the WS material a few forms exhibit vocalic alternations. In at least / w / y a r r a 8 a / "heir, inheritor" (W/YR6); PI-at-tu4 = / w / y a t t u / "pigeon"
two cases (under KBD, KMR) the a :: u alternation is triggered by the fol­ (W/YN/T/D). 5 0
lowing labial. We may mention that the IA sign has only one value, / y a / , in the WS
Other examples of vocalic alternations: forms, e.g., see under YB§, YMM. Again, only initial / y a / is attested. It
/a :: u / ba-qa-ra = /baqara/; bu-qa-ri = /buqari/ "flock, herd, bovines"
appears that for the sequence / y v / , both the PI sign and the IA sign are
(BQR); see the Glossary under ba-qa-ra;
/ i : : u / hi-sa-ri = /hiSari/; hu-sa-ri =/huSari/; hu-sa-ra-ni = /huSarani/; hi- used. In this work, PI is transliterated as either wv or yv, and IA as iv.
sa-ra-ti7 = /hiGarate/ "settlement, abode" (H6R); see the Glossary Sometimes, given the ambiguity of the PI sign, no transliteration is pro­
under hi-sa-ri. vided, e.g., PI-at-tu4 = / w / y a t t u / "pigeon" ( W / Y N / T / D ) .
The small number of examples at Emar makes interpretation very diffi­ Some evidence suggests that the NWS shift w > y / # occurred
cult. Probably these alternations are due to the mishearings during a dicta­ at Emar, e.g., ia-ar-da-ni; ia-[ar-d]d-ni /yardani/; ia-ra-dd-a-ni
tion session.47
48
41 See Huehnergard, Akkadian ofUgarit, 122; see also Jucquois, Phonetique
See the Glossary under ia-ar-da-ni.
42 comparde, 113-16.
See the Glossary under sa-pi-qu, and Part Two, III C 1. 49
43 Akkadian words generally drop the initial glide (e.g., a-Si-ib, Emar 784:5; ar-
Comparative Grammar, 61-62.
44 du-ti, Emar 542[A]:49). As Seminara (JJaccadico di Emar, 160) notices, the preser­
See below under H.
45 vation of the initial glide is an archaizing feature (OB) in the texts of Syrian tradi­
See Part Two, IB 1.
46 tion, probably supported by the presence of the sound w in the native language of
According to Fleming (Installation, 258), the Emar words appear to replace
the scribes. (The glide is preserved both initially and intervocally in Emarite proper
Akk. a/u-vowels with i.
47 names.)
This is Huehnergard's interpretation {Akkadian ofUgarit, 119) of the aber­ 50
In the last writing, PI-at-tuv the vowel of w/y is shown by -at.
rant vocalism shown by many Akk. forms at Ugarit.
JLOU VVfcSi ofcMUUJ VUL'ABULAKY IN THE AKKADIAN i EXTS FROM tl'MAR

/ y a r a d a n i / , all written with the IA sign, vs. one example in which the PI
sign is used, viz., dPI~ar-da- rna-ti1 /yardanati/ "river flowing downward;
a DN" (YRD). Thus, the PI sign indicates / y v / rather than / w v / in this III. M O R P H O L O G Y
form.
2. Syllable-final
The raising of / a / before a glide represents the first step in diphthong A. THE PRONOUN
contraction. Note, however, the forms M-meSqa-PI-nu = / q a w w / y y l n u / ;
qa-PI-ni = / q a w w / y y a n l / "(singers)" (QW/YN), where the diphthong The determinative-relative pronoun:
aw I ay remains uncontracted due to the glide doubling, and the vowel is zu = /5u/ "the one of/which" (5)
not affected. Thus, unlike Ugar.,51 at Emar the diphthong contraction only a-Sar = / 3 aSar/ "who, which" p5R)
occurs before a consonant other than w/y.

3. Postconsortatal B. NOUNS AND ADJECTIVES

The glide / y / in postconsonantal position is retained only in ar-yu =

/ D a r y u / "gazelle" CRY); otherwise it undergoes syncope, followed by com­ 1. P a t t e r n s 5
pensatory lengthening, e.g., *masyimu > / m a s i m u / "granary, storage
place" (SYM), which is a known PS phenomenon. a.qvl
4. Intervocalic qil i-la-i = / 3 ilahl/; i-la-u =/3ilahu7 "gods" CD
Respecting the contraction/retention of triphthongs at Emar, note the qal PI-at-tu4= /w/yattu/ <*w/yan/t/d-t- "pigeon"(W/YN/T/D)
following examples:
a-nu = /'anu/ < *Danay- "utensil"; duga-na-tu4 = / 3 anatu/< ^anayat-; ^a-na-ti b.qvl
= /'anati/ < *Danayat- "(a kind of vessel)" (3NYII); a-ba-a =/ c aba/, but a-ba-u =
/ c abayu/ < *cabay- "thick" (CBY); ha-pd-a = / h a p a / , but ha-pd-i =
/hapayi/ and ha-pd-u = /hapayu/ < *hapay- "(a type of building)" (HPY); m^ku- qel < *qayl e-lu = /'elu/ < *3ayl- "ram" (3YL)
D
u-u = / k u ' u / < *ku'awly-; A"%u-a-ta =/ku 3 ata/ < *kuDawlyat- qil: < *qayl i-la-nu = /'ilanu/ < *>ayl- + -an "stag" ('YD54
"(a vessel)" (K'W/Y); Sa-ra = /Sara/ < *$awar- "wall, fence; (a type of building)" < *qatil mi-ti - /mltl/ < *mawit- "dead; family ancestors" (MWT); \q\t-
(SWR). i-ra = /qlra/ < *qawir- "something dug; well, cistern?" (QWR)
According to Verreet,52 triphthongs with identical vowels on both sides qol < *qawl hu-hi-in-nu; w'b)hu-hi-nu = /hohinnu/ < *hawh- + -inn "corri­
of the glide contract in Ugarit, otherwise they are retained. This may be dor, passageway" (HWH); du-ri-inA= /dor!n(u)/ < *dawr- "(a
expressed in two brief rules, viz., type of building)" (DWR)
- v^w/yv^ > v
qul < *quwl qu-ni; qu-u-ni = /qunu/ < *quwn- "lamentation" (QW/YN)
- v^w/yv2= unchanged
At Emar, the thriphthongs probably contract overall, with two excep­ c. qvtl
tions, /tarbiyati/ and / D aniyana/ where -iyD is retained.
Those examples of "uncontracted" triphthongs, viz., a-ba-u - / c a b a y u /
qatl (1) Sound Roots:
"thick" (CBY), and ha-pd-i = / h a p a y i / ; ha-pd-u = / h a p a y u / "(a type of
house)" (HPY) may be due to a tendency toward archaizing spellings or (pi. base: a?n-qti =/ c amqu/; am-qi =/ c amqi/ "valley" (CMQ);
qatl, qatal) da-ag-rna?-[ti] =/dagna(ti)/ "grain(s)" (DGN); za-ar-ha =
may be morphographemic spellings indicating the root. /6ar c a/ "(a kind of flour)" (5RC); ga-ab-a = /gab c a/ "hill" (GBC);
ha-ab-lu = /hablu/; ha-ab-la = /habla/ "lot, portion; (a type of
53
The forms are listed under singular, even though some are attested only in
plural. Not counted in the present listing of nominal patterns are bound morphemes,
51
See Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 285-86. such as fern, marker -t (-at) and -an suffix.
52 54
UF16 (1984) 312-16; 17 (1985) 330-41. See the Glossary under i-la-nu, and Part Two, IIA 2 d.
 ZJ» WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR Grammatical Observations LW

building)" (HBL); ha-as-pa = / h a s p a / "(a kind of wine)" (HSP ^hu-un-kuz = / h u n k u / ; "'"'"hu-ki; ™6%u-uk-ki;™A'hu-uk-ki
I); ha-am-ra = / h a m r a / "wine" (HMR); pi. l±meika-ma-ru = = / h u k k i / ; ""^hu-ka = / h u k k a / < *hunq- "(a kind of bread)"
/ k a m a r u / ; '6meSka-ma-ri; ka-ma-[ri] = / k a m a r l / C'kamr-) (HNK); ku-up-pi = / k u p p i / "arch, vaulted room" (KPP);
"priests" (KMR); na-ah-Su = /nahSu/ "bronze, copper" (NH§); •""J'ru-qa-nu = / r u q q a n u / < '*ruqq- + -an "thin cake, waffle"
na-ah-li = /rtahli/ "ravine, wadi" (NHL); n'mdi,qa-am-la = / q a m l a / (RQQ)
"(a kind of bread)" (QML); ASa-ah-ri = / s a h r i / "dawn; a DN"
(§HR); ia-ar-da-ni; ia-[ar-d]d-ni = / y a r d a n i / <yard- + -an; pi. (3) ll-w/y Roots:
f. Aya-ar-da-rna-tV =/yardanati/ <yard + -an + -at "river flow­ examples under qul
ing downward; a DN" (YRD)
d. qvt(t)vl(l)
(2) Geminate Roots:
M)
ga-ad-dd; gau-ad-da; gad-dd = / g a d d a / "fortune; a DN" qat(t)al (1) Sound Roots:
(GDD); ha-ar-ri = / h a r r i / "mountain" (HRR); ha-Si = /haSSi/ (a)qatal ba-qa-ra = /baqara/ "flock, herd, bovines" (BQR); ma-ta-hu =
"care, solicitude" (HSS); ra-ab-ba = / r a b b a / "great" (RRB); /matahu/"(unit of measurement)" (MTH); td-pa-ru = / t a p a r u /
fern. Wnda)ra-&a-ifu4 = / r a b b a t u / "(a kind of bread)" (RBB); "wooden board" (TPR)
d
ia-a-mi = / y a m m i / "sea; a DN" (YMM)
(2) ll-w Roots:
(3) Il-w/y Roots: Sa-ra = /Sara/ n. m. s. "wall, fence; (a type of building)" (SWR)
examples listed under qvl
(3) m-w/y Roots:
(4) m-,y Roots: a-ba-a = / c a b a y a / or / c a b a / ; a-ba-u = / c a b a y u / "thick" (CBY)
ar-yu = / 3 a r y u / "gazelle" CRY)
$>)qatal (1) Sound Roots:
qitl (1) Sound Roots: a-bd-di = / c a b a d i / "to make, to do" (CBD)
(pi. base: id-ri = / c i d r i / "flock, herd" (CDR); hi-iS-td; hi-iS-ta = / c iSta/
qital) "plate" (C§T); bi-it-ru =/bitru/; pi. bi-ta-ri /bitari/ "cutting, sec­ (2) lll-y Roots:
tion" (BTR); fern, zi-ir-a-ti /5ir c ati/ "seedling" (6RC); hi-id-qu = pi. du *a-«a-ta 4 = / 3 a n a t u / ; ia*a-na-ti = / ' a n a t i / < *Janay- "ves­
/ h i d q u / "(a piece of jewelry)" (HDQII); hi-id-ri =/hidri/ "yard, sels" ( 3 NY); ha-pd-u = / h a p a y u / ; ha-pd-a = / h a p a y a / or
room" (HDR); li-im = / l f m t u ) / ; Hi-V-mi = / l P m i / "people" (L'M); / h a p a / ; ha-pd-i = / h a p a y i / "(a type of building)" (HPY)
pi-ig-mi = / p i g m i / "section" (PGM); pi-it-ha = / p i t h a / "open­
ing" (PTH); si-i^-li; si-ih-li ~ /si c li/ "reproach" (SCL); si-ip-hu (c) qatal sa-ba-u = / s a b a c u / "bear > hyena" (§BC)
/siphu/; pi. si-pa-hi =/sipahi/ (*siph-) "broad, flat surface" (SPH);
pi. si-ra-hi = /sirahi/ (*sirh-) "lamentations" (SRH) (d) qattal (1) Sound Roots:
Sa-ag-ga-ru; ASa-ag-ga-ar; Sag-gar = /Saggaru/; S[a-a]g-ga-ri
(2) Geminate and ll-n Roots: = /Saggari/ "a DN; offspring?" (SGR)
im-mi = / ' i m m i / "mother" (3MM); iq-qu = / c i q q u / < *cinq-
"ring" (CNQ); hi-it-ti; hi-it-ti = / h i t t i / < *hint- "wheat" (HNT) (2) Geminate Roots:
u
[sa]-ar-ra-ri; l"sa-ra-ri = /sarrari/ "rival; spouse other than the
qutl (1) Sound Roots: first one" ($RR)
(pi. base: ^""zu-uk-ra = / 5 u k r a / ; zu-uk-ri = / 6 u k r i / "remembrance,
qutl, qutal) memorial" (6KR); gu5-ur-ni = / g u r n i / "threshing floor" (GRN); (3) l-w/y Roots:
l
hu-up-Su = / h u p 9 u / "free men, countrymen" (HP9);W hu-ur-za "PI-ra-Su = / w / y a r r a Q u / ; ^Pl-ra-Sa; «A-»PI-ra-sa =
= / h u r z a / "power, strength" (HRZ);pu-ga-ra-tu4 = / p u g a r a t u / / w / y a r r a 9 a / "heir, inheritor" (W/YR9)
pi. f. (*pugrat-) "(funerary rites?)" (PGR)
(4) II-^ Roots:
(2) Geminate and ll-n Roots: M™$qd-PI-nu / q a w w / y y a n u / ; qa-PI-ni = / q a w w / y y a n i /
"^'hu-ku; nindaAu-feu8; ""^hu-uk-ku; '^hu-uk-ku^ /hukku/; "(singers)" (QW/YN); a"meS)ra-ya-st = /rayyasi/ "trainers, tam­
ers" (RY$)
Note that hu-up-Su could be a collective (sg.) noun. See the Glossary s.v.
 ¥»EDI .JUIVJUU. V U C A B U L A K I UN J H E rtK^ADJAJN JL t l A l b H < U M E M A K ijramrnaucai uoservations zti

qittil < fem. bi-ri-ka-ti; bi-ri-ka-ti = /birrikati/ "pond(s)" (BRK);

qat(t)ll(l) (1) Sound Roots: qattil di-bi-r[a] =/dibbIra/; di-bi-ri = /dibbiri/ "calamity, pestilence"
(a) ga^7 fem. a-zi-ib-tu =/ c azibtu/ "abandoned, divorcee" (CZB); ka-bi- (DBR);ld"s)hi-si-pu;hi-is-si-pu = /hissipu/; hi-st-pi= /hissipi/
du4 ~ / k a b i d u / "liver" (KBD); fem. ma-li-tu; ma-li-tu4 = "(a vessel)" (HSPII); hi-bi-ri =/hibbIri/ "(a device by which two
parts are joined)" (HBR); si-im-mi-da-ti = /simmldati/ "(a kind
/ m a l P t u / ; ma-li-ti = / m a l P t i / "artificial terrace" (ML3)
of flour)" (SMD)
(2) l-y Roots: qut(t)al
fem. ia-biS-ti = /yabisti/ "dry; dried (fruit)" (YB§) (a) qutal pi. base for qutl nouns, see above

(3) U-w Roots: (b) qutal III-u; ly Roots:

d
examples under qll "%u-Ju-u; idu^ku-Du-u = / k u ' u / < *kuJaw/yu; fem. dug
M-a-ta
= / k u 3 a t a / "(a vessel)" (K^W/Y)
(b) qatil K-za-bi-hu - /Sabihu/ "sacrificer" (5BH); ,imeSna-bi-i = /nabi/
(c) quttal56 hu-da-Si = / h u d d a 8 i / "renewal, inauguration" (HD8); hu-ut-
"those who invoke (the deity); prophets" (NBD)
ta-ni = /huttani/ "protection" (HTN); ku-ba-du = / k u b b a d u / ;
ku-ba-di; ku-ba-di.j2=/kubbadi/ "honoring (-ceremony)"
(c) gafiW ha-bi-ta = / h / h a b i t t a / "(a kind of pastry)" (HBT/HBT) (KBD)

(d) qattil qa-bi-lu; qd-bi-lu4; qd-bi4-lu = /qabbilu/ "receptacle; a vessel" qut(t)ul du-gu-ru; du-gu-r[tc\; du-ug-gu&-ru = / d u g g u r u / ;
(QBL) quttul < dd-gu-ra; dui-gu!-rd!=/duggura/; du-gu-ri = / d u g g u r i /
qattul "(a type of building)" (DGR); tu-up-pu-ru = / t u p p u r u / "(an
(e) gatttZ > see under qit(t)il implement; a sewing tool)" (TPR)
qittll
e. qvtvl
qat(t)ul Sound Roots:
(a) qattul ma-al-lu-ku = /malluku/; ma-al-lu-hi =/malluki/ "installation, qatil (1) Sound Roots:
H
(G act. 'za-bi-hu = /5abihu/ "sacrificer" (6BH); ["na-si-ku = / n a s i k u /
enthronement" (MLK)
ptcpl.) "metalsmith" (NSK)
(b) qattul > see under qut(t)ul
(2) Ill-y Roots:
quttul
du. I6a-ni-ia-na =/ : 'aniyana/ < Daniy- + -ana "(two) mourners"
('NY I)
qit(t)al pi. base for qitl nouns, see above; hi-sa-ri =/hi8ari/; pi.
(a) gitaZ hi-sa-ra-ti7 = /hi9arati/ "settlement, abode" (H8R); qi-na-i = f. qvttvll
/qina^i/ "zeal, ardor, jealousy" (QNP); ni-ka-ri = / n i k a r i / ;
dl
ni-ka-rti =/nikaru/ "outsider, stranger" (NKR) qattall '^kap-pdr-ra = / k a p p a r r a / ; d"*kap-pdr-r[u] = / k a p p a r r u /
"(a kind of vessel)" (KPR)
(b) giWai hi-da-aS = /hidda8(u)/ "renewal, inauguration" (HD6); ki-ba-du
= /kibbadu/; ki-ba-dl = /kibbadi/ "honoring (-ceremony)" (KBD) g. F o r m s w i t h Reduplication

(c) grttaZ (1) Sound Roots: qalqal "^'ka-ka-ru; ka-ka4-ru; nindaka-ak-ka-ru = / k a k k a r u / ; ninda£a-
ki-in-na-ru = / k i n n a r u / "lyre" (KNR); "*<si-ka-ni; n"&i-ka-ni = ak-ka-ri = /kakkari/ < *karkar- "talent, loaf of bread" (KKR)
/ s i k k a n i / ; ™>si-ka-na7; n\si-ka-na; ""tsi-kd-na = / s i k k a n a /
"statue, stela" (SKN) qulqul U-w Root: hur-hu-ru = / h u r h u r u / "fatigue, weakness" (HWR)

(2) 11-y Roots:

h. F o r m s w i t h Preformatives
hi-ia-ri = /hiyyari/; [h]i-ia-ru = / h i y y a r u / "(a month/festival
name?)" (HYR)
/-'/." ^aqtul ab-lu-si = / ' a b l u s i / "(a kind of grain)" (BLS)
qit(t)il Sound Roots:
' This D inf./vb. noun pattern is at Emar as well as at Ugarit; see below under C.
242 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR Grammatical Observations 243

/m/ ma-sa-ru =/ma , saru/ "belt, girdle" (DSR); mar-za-hu =
maqtal /marzahu/; kimar-za-ha-ni = /marzahani/ < marzah- + -an-
"symposyum; a month name" (RZH); '"'ma-aS-ar-tu^ mimaS-ar-
tu4 = /ma9 c artu/; m'ma-aS-lar-ti]; maS-ar-ti = /ma8 c arti/
"(a priestess)" OcR)
rnaqtil (1) Sound Root:
ma-aS-ir-ta = /mas^irta/ "(a kind of vessel)" (S^R)
(2) Il-y Root: ma-Si-mu = /masimu/ "granary, storage place"
(SYM)
c C
miqtil mi-ih-di-li; mi-ih-di-li = /mi dili/ "diversion (of river)" ( DL)
< *maqtil
/t/ l\\-y Root:
taqtll tar-bi-ia-ti = /tarblyati/ "offspring" (RBY)
i. Forms with Afformatives
/-an/ i-la-nu = / 3 ilanu/ "stag" PYL); "^ru-qa-nu = /ruqqanu/ "thin
cake, waffle" (RQQ); ia-ar-da-ni; ia-[ar-d]d-ni = /yardani/;
ia-ra-dd-a-ni = /yaradani/; dya-ar-da-rna-tP =/yardanati/
"river flowing downward; a DN" (YRD)
/-i(n)n/ du-ri-inA = /dorin(u)/ "(a type of building)" (DWR); hu-hi-in-
nu; ^ila)hu-hi-nu = /hohinnu/ "corridor, passageway" (HWH);
qd-tl-in-nu; qd-ti-in-nu; qa-ti-nu; qd-ti-nu = /qatinnu/; qd-ti-
na-ti = /qati(n)nati/ "(an object/implement)" (QTN)
ing in a consonantal cluster {-CO or in a consonant preceded by a long
vowel (,-vC), or the second feminine morpheme -t occurs in forms ending
in a short vowel and a consonant (-vC).59
-at: -CC: da-agJna1-{ti\ = /dagna(ti)/ "grain(s)" (DGN); (ni,,daVa-6a-to4
=/rabbatu/ "(a kind of bread)" (RBB)
-vC: bi-ri-ka-ti; bi-ri-kd-ti = /birrikati/ "pond(s)" (BRK); dugto-a-
ta = /ku D ata/ "(a vessel)" (K?W/Y); si-im-mi-da-ti -
/simmldati/ "(a kind of flour)" (SMD); Ha-ii-ia-ta?;
ta-si-a<-ta> =/taSIcata/ "(measure of capacity; goblet?)"
(TS^ 6 0
-t: -vC: ma-li-tu; ma-li-tui= /malPtu/; ma-li-ti =/malPti/ "artificial
terrace" (MI7); ma-as-ir-ta =/mag:'irta/ "(a kind of vessel)"
(§3R); ^ma-aS-ar-tu^ mlmas-ar-tut = /maS'artu/; mima-aS-
[ar-ti]; maS-ar-ti =/ma8 c arti/ "(a priestess)" (8CR); ia-biS-ti
= /yabigti/ "dry; dried (fruit)" (YB§); "indasa-ap-pa-fa;
ninda
sa-ap-pu-ut-tu; nini!,sa-pu-ta; "in<iasa-pu-u[t]-ta =/sapputta/;
ninda
sw-/)u-iu4; ™"dt'su-pu-ut-tu4 = /supputtu/ "(a kind of bread)"
(SPD)
Several forms exhibit the fern. pi. morpheme -at even though in the
singular they remain unmarked, e.g.:
hi-sa-ri = /hi8ari/; pi. hi-sa-ra-ti7 = /hi8arati/ "settlement, abode" (H8R);
ku-ba-du = /kubbadu/; ku-ba-di; ku-ba-di; ku-ba-diu = /kubbadi/; ku-
ba-da =/kubbada/; ki-ba-da-ti = /kibbadati/ "honoring (-ceremony)"
(KBD); mi/dsi-ka-ni; "^si-ka-ni =/sikkani/; ""tsi-ka-na; mtst-kd-na; lmiSi-kd-
na7 =/sikkana/; ™<si-ka-na-ti; ""tsi-ka-na-ti; ™tsi-ka-na-ti; ""tsl-ka-na-ti;
n,
\>si-ik-ka-na-ti =/sikkanati/;n!Xisi-<ka-ne->e-ti = /sikkaneti/ "statue,
stela" (SKN); ia-ar-da-ni; ia-[ar-d\d-ni = /yardani/; ia-ra-dd-a-ni =
/yaradani/; dya-ar-da-rna-tP = /yardanati/ "river flowing downward; a
DN" (YRD)

/-ah/ i-la-i = /^ilahi/; i-la-H = A l a h u / "gods" PL). c) Number

All three numbers—singular, dual, and plural—are represented in the
WS forms found at Emar.
2. Inflection Concerning the qvtl- nouns, the plural is formed in two distinct ways:
(a) as in Akk., by adding external pi. morphemes (-U, -at) to the base; and
a) Mimation (b) as in the doubly marked plural of NWS dialects, by inserting an
The Emar corpus displays no examples of mimation among the WS anaptyctic vowel -a- between R 2 and R3, and adding an external pi. marker
forms. The NAM sign in the writing m4si-ka-NAM should be read na7, hence to the new base. Listed below are some examples for each category:
the transliteration m,si-ka-nar57 As Huehnergard 58 notes concerning the
Ugar. evidence, the final CVm signs continued to be used even after the (a) Akkadianized pi. forms:
disappearance of mimation as a traditional scribal convention, thus their - m. nom. -u:
new value CVx. hu-up-Su = /hup8u/ "free men, countrymen" (HP8); ^""^Sar-ru; a&JDei)Sar-ru
= /sarru/ "officials, rulers" (SRR)
6) Gender
The masculine singular is unmarked as everywhere in Semitic. 59
Note that in Ugar. -t and -at are attested in free variation in forms that do not
Two allomorphs form the feminine. Either -at is added to a base end-
meet the conditions listed for -at, i.e., bases ending -vC; see Huehnergard, Ugaritic
57
See the Glossary under si-ka-ni. Vocabulary, 295.
60
5fi
Ugaritic Vocabulary, 294. See the Glossary under ta-Si-ti.
 Z44 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN 1EXTS FROM JbMAR
- f. obl. -ati:
da-ag-rna1-[ti] = /dagna(ti)/ "grain(s)" (DGN); mim^rha-ar-dd-tP =
/hardati/ "alerted (women)" (HRD); dya-ar-da-rna-tP =/yardanati/
"river flowing downward; a DN" (YRD)
- f. obl. -eti < *ati:
One example in ™4si-<ka-ne->ti = /sikkaneti/ < *sikkanati; cf. "%si-ik-
ka-na-ti "statue, stela" (SKN)61
(b) Forms with a NWS type of plural: 62
- m. obl.:
bi-ta-ri = /bitarl/ sg. bi-it-ru = /bitru/ "cutting, section" (BTR); [6meika-
ma-ri; ka-ma-[ri] = /kamari/ (*kamr-); ku-ma-ri =/kuman/(*kumr-)
"priests" (KMR); si-pa-hi = /sipatil/ sg. si-ip-hu = /siphu/ "broad,
flat surface" (SPH); si-ra-hi = /sirahl/ (*sirh-) "lamentations" (SRH)63
- f. obl:
dmel
ka-Sa-ra-ti = /kaOarati/ "divine pious women" (K0R);pu-ga-ra-tu^
/pugaratu/ (*pugrat-) "(funerary rites?)" (PGR); su-pa-r\a-ti}; su-pd-ra-ti =
/suparati/ (*suprat-) "goats" (SPR)
No pi. unbound forms in -uma, -ima are found. The form WmeS M-/na-
ru = / k a m a r u / (*kamr-) "priests" (KMR) is difficult because it is unbound
plural but without -m/na at the end.
The form ab-lu-si - / D ablusi/ i*bilus-) "(a kind of grain)" (BLS) might
be a broken pi. with prosthetic Da-.M
Note the affix -ah in the forms i-la-i = /^ilahl/; i-la-u = / D ilahu/ "gods"
CL) which is used to form the pi. base in biradical roots.65
The dual (m. unbound) is represented in the WS material by only one
noun x<xa-ni-ia-na =/ D aniyana/ "(two) mourners" (DNY I).66
d) Case
The nominal forms in sg. and pi. have the same case-endings as in
Akk., viz., sg. -u (nom.), -i (gen.), -a (ace), and pi. -u (nom.), -f (obl.). Thus,
there is no need for illustration.
Some sg. forms show a diptotic case-system, i.e., -u (nom.), -a (gen., ace.).67
61
See note 24.
62
For a detailed discussion of these forms, see Pentiuc, SBL 1998.
63
Note that si-ra-hi may also be a sg. noun, /sirahi/; see the Glossary s.v.
64
See the Glossary under ab-lu-si.
65
See the Glossary under i-la-i.
66
For further details, see the Glossary under a-ni-ia-na. As Huehnergard (AOS
1988) notes, certain forms thought to be duals are probably sg. nouns with an -an
suffix, e.g., ia-ar-da-ni; ia-[ar-d]d-ni = /yardani/ "river flowing downward; a
DN" (YRD).
67
According to Fleming (private communication), the words ending in -a need
to be treated as words without final vowel in local pronunciation (a kind of em­
phatic pronunciation of a final consonant).
ixrammauvai uusuruuuuns iij
Unlike the Ugar. instances, 68 the Emar diptotic system is not exclusively
limited to proper nouns. Here are some examples of forms with genitive in
-a:
ba-qa-ra = /baqara/ "flock, herd, bovines" (BQR)f ga-ab-a = /gab c a/
"hill" (GBC); (d)ga-ad-dd; gau-ad-da;gad-dd = /gadda/ "fortune; a
DN" (GDD);pi-it-ha =/pitha/ "opening" (PTH); ra-ab-ba = /rabba/
"great" (RBB)
Other forms exhibit incorrect case-vowels, e.g.:
-a for nom. s. -u:
hi-iS-td = / c iSta/ "plate" (C§T)
-i for nom. s. -u:
hi-bi-ri = /hibblri/ "(a device by which two parts are joined)" (HBR)
-u for gen. s. -i:
ma-li-tui = /malPtu/ "artificial terrace" (Ml?); ma-al-lu-ku = /malluku/
"installation, enthronement" (MLK); mar-za-hu = /marzahu/ "symposium"
(RZH)
-u for ace. s. -a:
iq-qu = / c iqqu/ "ring" (CNQ); idv*>hi-si-pu; hi-is-si-pu = //nsslpu/ "(a clay
vessel)" (HSPII); Sa-ag-ga-ru =/Saggaru/ "a DN; offspring?" (SGR)
e) Bound Forms
The bound forms of the singular and the fern. pi. in most instances
exhibit the corresponding short case-vowel, a situation similar to that found
at Ugar.:70
- m. s. nom.:
iq-qu KU.BABBAR "the silver ring" (CNQ); E ha-pd-u DUMU.MES'"6e-& "the
A.-building of the sons of Bern" (HPY); 1 hi-si-pu GESTIN "one h.
(-vessel) with wine" (HSP II); 1 qu-bd-hu ZABAR "one bronze q.
(-container)" (QBC); 1 qa-ti-nu ZABAR "one q. of bronze" (QTN)
- m. s. gen.:
hu-da-Si dKUR "renewal of Dagan" (HD8); hu-sa-ri E "settlement of the house"
(H0R); [a-na] Hi-P-mi Sar-ta "[to] the people of Sartu" (L3M); i-na pi-ig-mi
um
ra-ab-baki "in the section of (the city) Rabba" (PGM); i-na u^-mi pi-it-ha
* IG.MES "on the day of the opening of the doors" (PTH)71
i5
- f. s. nom.:
"indara-6a-iu4 hu-kv "one dedicated bread r. (-bread)" (RBB); 1 ^sa-tu I.GlS
68
See Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 299; Liverani (RSO 38 [1963] 131-
60) notes that diptotic endings appear at Ugarit especially on forms with -an suffix.
According to Segert (ZAH 1 [1988] 99-102), besides Arab., which has many diptotic
nouns, traces of diptotic inflection may also be found in Heb., i.e., geographical
names ending in -t/-ata, and used almost exclusively for the "indirect case" -
genitive.
69
Note that based on the context of Emar 327:29 the form baqara should indi­
cate a location, rather than a proper name; see the Glossary under ba-qa-ra.
70
Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 300.
71
The vowel -a on pitha might be either an indication of the diptotic case-
system, or a scribal error for expected gen. -i; see above, under d.
 VJTI urrirruiiicui kjuseruuuuris A'i/

"one s. -vessel with oil" (SWC) II-w Roots:

- f. s. ace: qu-ni; qu-il-ni = /quni/ < *qnwn- "lamentation" (QW/YN)
dn
f-ku-a-ta mzu-an-na "one &.-vessel of Zu-Anna" (K?W/Y); 70 ma-aS-ir-ta
UZU.MES "seventy m. (-vessels) with meat" (§3R) (G) Active participle:
- f. pi. obi.: Sound Roots:
K
"*"ha-ze-ti7GU4MI.A "the breasts of the oxen" (H5Y); n",si-ka-na-ti KA "the m. s.: 'za-bi-hu - /Sabihu/ "sacrificer" (5BH); '"na-si-ku =
stelae of the gate" (SKN) /nasiku/"metalsmith" (NSK); '"sa-kin = /sakin(u)/"prefect" (SKN)
limei
Other WS nouns appear with no case-vowel, imitating probably Akk. m. p.: na-bi-i =/nabi/ "those who invoke (the deity); prophets" (NB3)
morphology. 72 Here are a few examples of Akkadianized forms: Ill-y Root:
li
- m. s. nom.: m. du.: a-ni-ia-na = /'aniyana/ "(two) mourners" ('NY)
du-ri-ini DUB "the d. (-building) of the tablet(s)" (DWR); 1 ""^hal-hal
SE.MES TUR "one small A-bread of barley" (HLL); li-im A.SA.MES "the (G) Verbal adjective/passive participle:
people of the fields" (L3M); '"set-kin ku'su-u-hi "the prefect of the land Suhi" m.: mi-ti7; mi-ti = /miti/ < *mawit- "dead; family ancestors"
(SKN) (MWT); [q]i-i-ra =/q!ru/ < *qawir- "something dug; well,
- m. s. gen.: cistern?" (QWR)
f.: a-zi-ib-tu = / c azibtu/; az-ba-ti; az-ba-a-t[i] =/ c azbati/
"abandoned, divorcee" (CZB); mimesrha-ar-dd-tr=/hardati/
i-na U4 hi-da-aS dKUR "on the day of renewal of Dagan" (HD6) "alerted (women)" (HRD); ma-li-tu; ma-li-tu4 = /malPtu/;
ma-li-ti = /malPti/ "artificial terrace" (ML3); ia-biS-ti =
C. VERBS /yabiSti/ "dry; dried (fruit)" (YB§)

(D) Prefix-conjugation:
1. Akkadianized Patterns durative
The verbs represent another clear example of Akkadianization, i.e., lexi­ 3 m. p.: u-za-ar-ru-u = /uSarru/ "they scatter" (6RW)
cally WS roots following Akkadian morphology. Listed below are the WS preterite
verbal forms according to the stems in which they occur. 3 m. S.: u-ma-ri-ir = /umarrir/ "he confirmed" (MRR)
(G) Suffix-conjugation: jussive
3. m. p.: sa-pi-qu = /sapiqu/ "they needed" (SPQ); this form could be 1 C. s.: lu-u-na-ab-bi = /lunabbi/ "I may call upon" (NB3)
either an Akk. stative with no syncope or an early attestation 3 f. s.: tu-na-ab-bi; tu-na-bi; tu'-nab-bi = /tunabbi/ "she may call
of WS qatVla-p1 ba-az-ru = /ba6ru/ "they distributed" (B6R) upon" (NBD)
3 du.: ba-az-ra = /babra/ "they distributed" (B5R)
(D) Verbal noun/infinitive: Assyr. pattern qattul-74
(G) Prefix-conjugation: ma-al-lu-ki - /malluki/; ma-al-lu-ku = /malluku/
durative "installation; enthronment" (MLK)
3. m. S.: i-ha-da-qa = /ihaddaqa/ "he surrounds" (HDQ); i-ha-mi-is =
/ihammis/ "he will oppress" (HMS) (D) Active Participle:
mimt
jussive f. p.: *mu-na-bi-ia-ti; mu^-na-bi-a-ti; {M-mA)mux-nab-bi- [a-ti];
mirmA
mux-nab-bi-ia-[ti\ = /munabbiati/ "those (females) who
3 f. s.: tu-ri-iS = /turi8/ "she may inherit" (W/YR6)
invoke (the deity); prophetesses" (NB3)
3 m. du.: lu-u tu-ur-Sa = /turSa/ "they (du.) may inherit" (W/YR9)
2. West Semitic Patterns
(G) Verbal noun/infinitive:
Sound Roots: (G) Suffix-conjugation:
bi-it-ru = /bitru/ "cutting, section" (BTR); pi-ig-mi =/pigmi/ qatvl-
"section" (PGM);pi-it-ha =/pitha/ "opening" (PTH) 3 m. p.: sa-pi-qu = /sapiqu/ "they needed" (SPQ)75
72 /4
See von Soden, GAG §61. A similar practice is found at Ugarit; see See the Glossary under ma-al-lu-ki.
75
Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary, 301. This lexeme may also be an Akkadianized form, viz., a vb. adj. used as a
73
See the Glossary under sa-pi-qu. predicate, without vowel syncope; see under "Akkadianized Patterns."
 (G) Prefix-conjugation: Preterite
taqtul-
3 f. s.: ta-ah-ru-um = /tahram/ "she vowed" (HRM)
tiqtal- APPENDIX
3 f. s.: ti-im-Sa-ak = /timSak/ "she adhered (M§K)

(G) Verbal noun/infinitive:

Lists of Hurrian and Hittite Forms Discussed in the Glossary
qatal- a-bd-di = /cabadu/ "to make, to do" (CBD)

(D) Verbal noun/infinitive:
qattil-76 qa-bi-lu; qa-bi-lu4; qa-bi4-lu =/qabbilu/ "receptacle;
a vessel" (QBL)
quttal-77 hu-da-Si = /huddaOi/ "renewal, inauguration" (HD9); hu-ut-
ta-ni = /huttani/ "protection" (HTN); ku-ba-du = /kubbadu/;
ku-ba-di; ku-ba-di; ku-ba-diu = /kubbadi/; ku-ba-da -
/kubbada/ "honoring (-ceremony)" (KBD)
(C) Prefix-conjugation: Preterite
2 m. s.: ta-kil = /takil(u)/ "you will hold" (KWL).78
Listed below are Hurrian and Hittite forms, certain and possible, dis­
cussed in the Glossary. The first writing listed is the one under which the
respective form is found.
1. Hurrian Forms
a-ha-ag-Si; a-ba-Si = I^(b)baSSi/; am-ba-aS-Si =/ambaSSi/ "park"
a-ZU-lu-us-hu "?"
AT(-)TU(-)HI "(a bird?)"
kir-kir-da-na =/kirkirdana/ "(a weapon; spear?)"
^mar-ia-an-nu =/maryannu/; K'mar-ia-nu-ut-ti = /maryannutti/ "charioteers"
pa-ha-da-ra =/pagaddara/ "(a type of garment)"
d
Su-wa-la =/Suwala/; dSu-wa-lu =/Suwalu/ "a DN"
tar-ta-an-ni; tar-ta-ni =/tartanni/; tu-ra-ta-nu = /turatan(n)u/ "(a high offi­
cial)"
TAR-PI =/tarwi-/ "(a group of people; rulers, judges?)"
Pl-al-lu-hi = /walluhi-?/ "?"
2. Hittite Forms
w™e®a-ra-wa-an-nu = /arawannu/;a-ru-wa-na-ti =/arawannati/ "free
(person)"
du
zhu-pdr = /huppar-/ "(a vessel)"
hu-ur-ti-a-lu; dashu-ur-ti-ia-lu; hur-ti-ia-lu^ /hurtiyallu/ "(a container for
beer/wine)"
"'"^pu-ni-gu; nind"pu-ni-gus = /punnigu/ "(a kind of bread)"
ku-ur-Si-il-lu = / ? / "cap, turban made of leather"
la-ha-nu; la-ha-a-nu = /lahannu/ "(a bottle or pitcher)"
la'-hu = /lahhu-/ "(a vessel)"
Sar-pd-aS-Si = /SarpaSSi-/ "cushion"
Si-na-hi-lu = /slnahilu/ "second (-quality)"
tar-na-an-ni = /tarnanni/; tar-na-nu = /tarnan(n)u/; tar-na-aS = /tarnag-/
"(a vessel/measure of capacity)"
niTui
Hu-ru-be = /turube/; ™ndHu-ru-bu; nindHu-ru-bu = /turubu/; nindHu-ru-
ba = /turuba/; nindHu-ru-bi = /rurubi/ "(a kind of bread)."

76
Heb. D inf. qattel shows the same pattern, *qattil-.
77
This pattern is found in Ugarit and Amarna; see Huehnergard, Ugaritic
Vocacabulary, 290 note 107. Note that in Babyl. the D verbal noun/infinitive has
the shape quttul- vs. Assyr. qattul-.
78
The durative meaning is required by the context. See the Glossary s.v.
 Bibliography of Works Cited

Adamthwaite, M.R.
"New Bronze Age Texts from the Middle Euphrates. A Review Article."
AhrN 32 (1994) 17-27.
Aggoula, B.
"Remarques sur les inscriptions hatreennes. XI." Syria 64 (1987) 91-106.
Albright, W.F.
From the Stone Age to Christianity. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Univer­
sity Press, 1940.
Archi, A.
"Imar au IIIeme millenaire d'apres les archives d'Ebla." MARI 6 (1990)
21-38.
Arnaud, D.
"Les textes d'Emar et la chronologie de la fin du Bronze recent." Syria
52 (1975) 87-92.
"Religion assyro-babylonienne." AEPHER 84 (1975-76) 221-28.
"Religion assyro-babylonienne." AEPHER 85 (1976-77) 209-15.
"Traditions urbaines et influences semi-nomades a Emar, a Page du
Bronze recent." Pp. 145-46 in J.-Cl. Margueron (ed.), he Moyen
Euphrate: Zone de contacts et d'echanges. Strasbourg: Universite
des Sciences Humaines de Strasbourg, 1980.
"La religion a Emar." Le Monde de la Bible 20 (1981) 34.
"Religion assyro-babylonienne." AEPHER 91 (1982-83) 239-45.
"Religion assyro-babylonienne." AEPHER 92 (1983-84) 231-37.
"Religion assyro-babylonienne." AEPHER 93 (1984-85) 201-8.
Recherches au Pays dAMata - Emar VI/1: Textes sumeriens et
accadiens, planches. Paris: Editions Recherche sur les civilisations,
1985.
Recherches au Pays dAStata - Emar VI/2: Textes sumeriens et
accadiens, planches. Paris: Editions Recherche sur les civilisations,
s 1985.
"Religion assyro-babylonienne." AEPHER 94 (1985-86) 261-72.
Recherches au Pays dAStata - Emar VI/3: Textes sume'riens et
accadiens, texte. Paris: Editions Recherche sur les civilisations, 1986.
"La Syrie du moyen-Euphrate sous le protectorat hittite: contrats de droit
prive." AuOr 5 (1987) 211-41.
Recherches au Pays dAStata - Emar VI/4: Textes sumeriens et
accadiens, texte. Paris: Editions Recherche sur les civilisations, 1987.
151 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN IEXTS FROM JBMAK
Textes syriens de I'age du Bronze recent. AuOrSr Barcelona: Editorial
AUSA, 1991.
"Tablettes de genres divers du moyen-Euphrate." SMEA 30 (1992) 195-245.
Aro, J.
"Abnormal plene writings in Akkadian texts." StOr 19 (1953) 3-19.
Studien zur mittelbabylonischen Grammatik. StOr 20 (1955).
Balkan, K.
Ankara arkeoloji miizesinde bulunan Bogazkoy taleteferi. Istanbul:
Milli Egitim Basimevi, 1948.
Kassitenstudien. American Oriental Series 37. New Haven, Conn.: AOS,
1954-.
Review of L. Matoug, Inscriptions cuneiformes du Kultepe. OLZ 60
(1965) 146-62.
Beckman, G.
"Three Tablets from the Vicinity of Emar." JCS 40 (1988) 61-68.
"Hittite Administration in Syria in the Light of the Texts from HattuSa,
Ugarit and Emar." Pp. 41-49 in M.W. Chavalas, J.L. Hayes (eds.),
New Horizons in the Study of Ancient Syria. BiMes 25. Malibu,
Calif.: Undena, 1992.
"Emar and its Archives." Pp. 1-12 in M.W. Chavalas (ed.), Emar: The
History, Religion, and Culture ofa Syrian Town in the Late Bronze
Age. Bethesda, Md.: CDL, 1996.
Texts from the Vicinity of Emar in the Collection of Jonathan Rosen.
History of the Ancient Near East/Monographs - II. Padua: Sargon,
1996.
Beeston, A.F.L., et al.
Sabaic Dictionary. English-French-Arabic. Publication of the Univer­
sity of Sanaa, Yar. Louvain-la-Neuve: Peeters. Beyrouth: Librairie
du Liban, 1982.
Beyer, D.
"Notes preliminaires sur les empreintes de sceaux de Meskene." Pp. 265-
83 in J.-Cl. Margueron (ed.),Le Moyen Euphrate: Zone de contacts
et d'echanges. Strasbourg: Universite des Sciences Humaines de
Strasbourg, 1980.
Beyer, D. (ed.)
MesMn4-Emar: Dix ans de travaux, 1972-1982. Paris: Editions Re­
cherche sur les civilisations, 1982.
BiellaJ.C.
Dictionary of Old South Arabic. HSS 25,1982.
Borger, R.
Assyrisch-babylonische Zeichenliste. Unter Mitarbeit von Friedrich
Ellermeier. 4th ed. AOAT 33/33A. Kevelaer: Butzon und Bercker;
Neukirchen Vluyn: Neukirchener Verlag, 1988.
Bottero, J.
"Les inventaires de Qatna."EA 43 (1949) 1-40,137-215.
Bibliography ZM
Boyd, J.L. Ill
A Collection and Examination of the Ugaritic Vocabulary Contained
in the Akkadian Texts from Ras Shamra. Ph.D. dissertation, Uni­
versity of Chicago, 1975.
Brockelmann, C.
Grundriss der vergleichenden Grammatik der semitischen Sprachen.
Berlin: von Reuther, 1908-13.
Lexicon syriacum. 2d ed. (1928). Reprint. Hildesheim: Olms, 1965.
Brown, J.P.
"The Mediterranean Vocabulary of Wine." VT19 (1969) 146-70.
Brown, E, S.R. Driver, and C.A. Briggs
A Hebrew and English Lexicon of the Old Testament. With an Appen­
dix containing the Biblical Aramaic based on the Lexicon of W.
Gesenius. Translated by E. Robinson. Oxford: Clarendon, 1907.
Buccellati, G.
"Due note ai testi accadici di Ugarit (1. ZUR = sarx 2. MA§KIM = sakinu)."
OA 2 (1963) 223-28.
Bunnens, G.
"Emar on the Euphrates in the 13th Century BC: Some Thoughts about
Newly Published Cuneiform Texts." AbrN 27 (1989) 23-36.
Caquot, A., M. Sznycer, and A. Herdner
Textes ougaritiques 1: Mythes et legendes. Litteratures anciennes du
proche-orient. Paris: du Cerf, 1974.
Civil, M.
"The Texts from Meskene-Emar." AuOr 7 (1989) 5-25.
Cross, F.M.
"The Old Phoenician Inscription from Spain Dedicated to Hurrian
Astarte." HTR 64 (1971) 189-95.
Canaanite Myth and Hebrew Epic. Essays in the History of the Reli­
gion of Israel. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1973.
Cutler, B., and J. Macdonald
"On the Origin of the Ugaritic Text KTU 1.23." UF 14 (1982) 33-50.
Dalley, S., and B. Teissier
"Tablets from the Vicinity of Emar and Elsewhere." Iraq 54 (1992) 83-111.
Dietrich, M.
"Das Einsetzungsritual der Entu von Emar (Emar VI/3, 369)." UF 21
(1989) 47-100.
"Die akkadischen Texte der Archive und Bibliotheken von Emar." UF
22 (1990) 25-48.
"Altsyrische Gotter und Rituale aus Emar." Biblica 76 (1995) 239-49.
"Die Parhedra im Pantheon von Emar. Miscellanea Emariana (I)." UF29
(1997) 115-22.
Dietrich, M., and O. Loretz
"Zur ugaritischen Lexikographie (I)." BiOr 23 (1966) 127-32.
AJt Wtbl DtMUlL VUCABULAKY IN 1 Hh/1KRAD1AIN I h X l b fKUM CMAK
"Zur ugaritischen Lexikographie (II)." OLZ 62 (1967) 533-52.
"DieugaritischenGefassbezeichnungenridn undhw." UF19 (1987)27-
32.
"Die soziale Struktur von Alalah und Ugarit. I. Die Berufsbezeichnungen
mit der hurritischen Endung -uhli." WO 3 (1966) 188-205.
Dietrich, M , O. Loretz, and W. Meyer
"Sikkanum 'Betyle'." UF 21 (1989) 133-39.
Dietrich, M , O. Loretz, and J. Sanmartin
Die keilalphabetischen Texte aus Ugarit einschliesslich der
keilalphabetischen Texte ausserhalb Ugarits 1: Transkription.
AOAT 24. Kevelaer: Butzon und Bercker; Neukirchen-Vluyn:
Neukirchener Verlag, 1976.2d. ed. The Cuneiform Alphabetic Texts
from Ugarit, Ras Ibn Hani and Other Places. Miinster: Ugarit
Verlag, 1995.
Dillmann, C.F.A.
Lexicon Linguae Aethiopicae cum indice latino. 4 vols. (1865). Reprint.
New York, N.Y.: Ungar, 1955.
Donner, H., and W. Rollig
Kanaanaische und aramdische Inschriften. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz,
1962-64.
Dornemann, R.H.
"Tell Hadidi: A Millennium of City Occupation." AASOR 44 (1979) 113-51.
Durand, J.-M.
Textes administratifs des salles 134 et 160 du palais de Mari. ARMT
21. Paris: Paul Geuthner, 1983.
"Le culte des betyles en Syrie." Pp. 79-84 in J.-M. Durand and J.-R. Kupper
(eds.), Miscellanea Babylonica: Melanges offerts a Maurice Birot.
Paris: Editions Recherche sur les civilisations, 1985.
Archives epistolaires de Mari. Edited by J.-M. Durand. 2 vols. ARM 26.
Paris: Editions Recherche sur les civilisations, 1988.
"Le nom des Betyles a Ebla et en Anatolie." NABU1988/8.
"Hauts personnages a Emar." NABU 1989/53.
"Hittite punniki." NABU 1989/54.
"Minima emariotica."iVABt/1989/55.
"Minima hurritica." NABU 1989/56.
"Minima emariotica II." NABU 1989/111.
"Tombes familiales et culte des Ancetres a Emar." NABU 1989/112.
Review of D. Arnaud, Emar VI. RA 83 (1989) 163-91; 84 (199fJ) 49-85.
"La Cite-etat d'Imar a l'epoque des rois de Mari." MARI 6 (1990) 39-92.
Durand, J.-M., and F. Joannes
"Kubuddtfu a Mari et a Emar." NABU 1990/70.
Durham, J.W.
Studies in Bogazkoy Akkadian. Ph.D. dissertation, Harvard Univer­
sity, 1976.
ZD3
Bibliography
Ebeling, E.
Literarische Keilschrifttexte aus Assur. Unter Mitarbeit von Franz
Kocher und Liane Rost. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 1953.
Eidem, J.
"News from the Eastern Front: The Evidence from Tell Shemshara." Iraq
47 (1985) 83-107.
Eissfeldt, O.
"Ugarit und Alalach." Forschungen und Fortschritte 28 (1954) 80-85.
Ellenbogen, M.
Foreign Words in the Old Testament, their Origin and Etymology.
London: Luzac, 1962.
Falkenstein, A.
"Sumerische religiose Texte." ZA 49 (1949) 80-150.
Finet, A.
"Le port d'Emar sur l'Euphrate, entre le royaume de Mari et le pays de
Canaan." Pp. 27-38 in E. Lipihski (ed.), The Land of Israel: Cross­
roads of Civilizations. Louvain: Peeters, 1985.
Fleming, D.
"A Limited Kingship: Late Bronze Emar in Ancient Syria." UF 24 (1992)
59-71.
The Installation of Baal's High Priestess at Emar: A Window on An­
cient Syrian Religion. HSS 42. Atlanta, Ga.: Scholars Press, 1992.
"The Etymological Origins of the Hebrew nabV: The One Who Invokes
God." CBQ 55 (1993) 217-24.
"Ndbu and Munabbiatu: Two New Syrian Religious Personnel." JAOS
113 (1993) 175-83.
'"The Storm God of Canaan' at Emar." UF 26 (1994) 127-30.
"More Help from Syria: Introducing Emar to Biblical Study."BA 58 (1995)
139-47.
"New Moon Celebration Once a Year: Emar's HIDASU of Dagan." Pp.
57-64 in K. van Lerberghe and A. Schoors (eds.), Immigration and
Emigration within the Ancient Near East. Festschrift E. Lipitiski.
Louvain: Peeters, 1995.
"The Emar Festivals: City Unity and Syrian Identity under Hittite Hege­
mony." Pp. 81-121 in M.W. Chavalas (ed.),Emar: The History, Reli­
gion, and Culture of a Syrian Town in the Late Bronze Age.
Bethesda, Md.: CDL, 1996.
"The Israelite Festival Calendar and Emar's Ritual Archive." RB 106
(1999) 8-34.
Time at Emar. The Cultic Calendar and the Rituals from the Diviner's
Archive. Mesopotamian Civilizations 11. Winona Lake, Ind.:
Eisenbrauns, 2000.
FoxJ.T.
Noun Patterns in the Semitic Languages. Ph.D. dissertation, Harvard
University, 1996.
 JL^JV VVCSi C?£M11K_ VV^C/\DUL/\KSf ilM 1 n i l rtKiVAUiAIN JBA15 fKUM liMAK AD/
mouograpny
Freytag, G.W. (ed.) Grelot, P.
Lexicon arabico-latinum ex opere suo maiore in usum tironum Documents arameens d'Egypte: Introduction, traduction, presentation.
excerptum. 4 vols. Berlin: Halis Saxonum, 1830-37. Paris: du Cerf, 1972.
Friedrich, J. Groneberg, B.
Hethitisches Elementarbuch. Erster Teil. Kurzgefasste Grammatik. "TILPANU = Bogen."fiA 81 (1987) 115-24.
Indogermanische Bibliothek. Heidelberg: Winter, 1940. "GlS.RU = Eblaite ma-du-um."RA 82 (1988) 71-73.
Hethitisches Worterbuch. Indogermanische Bibliothek. Heidelberg: Giiterbock, H.G.
Winter, 1952-66. "Toward a Definition of the Term Hittite." Oriens 10 (1957) 233-39.
Friedrich, J., and A. Kammenhuber Giiterbock, H.G., and H.A. Hoffner (eds.)
Hethitisches Worterbuch. Indogermanische Bibliothek. Heidelberg: The Hittite Dictionary of the Oriental Institute of the University of
Winter, 1975-. Chicago. Chicago, III: Oriental Institute, 1989-.
Garr, W.R. Hackett, J.A.
Dialect Geography of Syria-Palestine, 1000-686 B.C.E. Philadelphia, The Balaam Text from Deir cAlla. HSM 31. Chico, Calif.: Scholars Press,
Pa.: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1985. 1980.
Gelb, I.J., et al. (eds.) Hackett, J.A. and J. Huehnergard
The Assyrian Dictionary of the Oriental Institute of the University of "On Breaking Teeth." HTR 77 (1984) 259-75.
Chicago. Chicago, 111.: Oriental Institute, 1956-. Hallo, W.W.
Gelb, I.J., P. Steinkeller, and R.M. Whiting Jr. "The Road to Emar." JCS 18 (1964) 57-88.
Earliest Land Tenure Systems in the Near East: Ancient Kudurrus. Harris, Z.S.
The University of Chicago Oriental Institute Publications 104. Chi­ A Grammar of the Phoenician Language. New Haven, Conn.: AOS, 1936.
cago, 111.: Oriental Institute, 1991. Hawkins, J.D.
Geyer, B. "KarkamiS." RLA 5 (1980) 426-46.
"Une villeaujourd'huiengloutie: Emar. Contribution geomor-phologique Hecker, K.
a la localisation de la cite." MARI6 (1990) 107-19. Grammatik der KUltepe-Texte. AnOr 44. Rome: Pontificium Institutum
Gianto, A. Biblicum, 1968.
Word Order Variation in the Akkadian ofByblos. Studia Pohl series Heltzer, M.
minor 15. Roma: Pontificium Institutum Biblicum, 1990. "Akkadian katinnu and Hebrewkldon, 'Sword'." J C S 41 (1989) 65-68.
Gordon, C.H. Herdner, A.
Ugaritic Textbook: Grammar, Texts in Transliteration, Cuneiform Se­ "Nouveaux textes alphabetiques de Ras Shamra—XXIVe campagne,
lections, Glossary, Indices. AnOr 38. Rome: Pontificium Institutum 1961." Ug. 71-74.
Biblicum, 1965. Hock, H.H.
Gordon, E.I. Principles of Historical Linguistics. Berlin: de Gruyter, 1986.
"The Meaning of the Ideogram dKASKAL.KUR = 'Underground Water- Hoffner, H.A.
Course' and Its Significance for Bronze Age Historical Geography." "Second Millennium Antecedents to the Hebrew D6b." JBL 86 (1967)
JCS 21 (1967) 70-88. 385-401.
Gray, J. Alimenta Hethaeorum: Food Production in Hittite Asia Minor. Ameri­
"The Blood Bath of the Goddess Anat in the Ras Shamra Texts." UF11 can Oriental Series 55. New Haven, Conn.: AOS, 1974.
(1979) 315-27. Hoftijzer, J., and K. Jongeling
Greenfield, J.C. . Dictionary of the North-West Semitic Inscriptions. 2 vols. Handbuch
"Ugaritic Lexicographical Notes." JCS 21 (1967) 89-93. der Orientalistik 21. Leiden-New York-Koln: Brill, 1995.
Greengus, S. '■■ Huehnergard, J.
Old Babylonian Tablets from Ishchali and Vicinity. Uitgaven van het "Five Tablets from the Vicinity of Emar." RA 77 (1983) 11-43.
Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut te Istanbul 44. "Biblical Notes on Some New Akkadian Texts from Emar (Syria)." CBQ
Istanbul: Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut, 1979. 47 (1985) 428-34.
Review of Ali Abou-Assaf et al., La statue de Tell Fekherye et son in-
 ZX WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN 1'EXTS FROM tiMAR
scription bilingue assyro-arameenne. BASOR 261 (1986) 91-95.
Ugaritic Vocabulary in Syllabic Transcription. HSS 32. Atlanta, Ga.:
Scholars Press, 1987.
"Northwest Semitic Vocabulary in Akkadian Texts." JAOS 107 (1987)
713-25.
"Northwest Semitic Vocabulary in Akkadian Texts from Emar." Paper
presented at the Annual Meeting of the AOS. Chicago, 111., March
1988.
"Three Notes on Akkadian Morphology." Pp. 181-93 in D. M. Golomb
(ed.), Working with No Data: Semitic and Egyptian Studies pre­
sented to Thomas O. Lambdin. Winona Lake, Ind.: Eisenbrauns,
1987.
The Akkadian ofUgarit. HSS 34. Atlanta, Ga.: Scholars Press, 1989.
"Further South Semitic Cognates to the Akkadian Lexicon." Pp. 690-713
in A.S. Kaye (ed.), Semitic Studies in Honor of Wolf Leslau on the
Occasion of his Eighty-Fifth Birthday, November 14th, 1991.
Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1991.
"More on KI.ersetu at Emar." NABU1991/58.
A Grammar of Akkadian. HSS 45. Atlanta, Ga.: Scholars Press, 1997.
"On the Etymology and Meaning of Hebrew NabP." Eretz-Israel 26
(1999) 88-93.
Review of G. Beckman, Texts from the Vicinity of Emar in the Collec­
tion of Jonathan Rosen. Or 70 (2001) 133-36.
Huyssteen, P.J.J. van
"Assyrianisms in the Emar Letters." Journal for Semitics 3/2 (1991)
109-21.
Ikeda, J.
"More Attestation of C M in Emar and Munbaqa." NABU 1992/4.
A Linguistic Analysis of the Akkadian Texts from Emar: Administra­
tive Texts. Ph.D. dissertation. Tel Aviv University, 1995.
"The Akkadian Language of Emar: Texts Related to Ninurta and the El­
ders." ASJ 19 (1997) 83-112.
"The Akkadian Language of Emar: Texts Related to a Diviner's Family."
Pp. 33-61 in S. Izre'el, I. Singer, and R. Zadok (eds.), Past Links:
Studies in the Languages and Cultures of the Ancient Near East.
Winona Lake, Ind.: Eisenbrauns, 1998.
IzreDel, S\
Amurru Akkadian: A Linguistic Study. With an Appendix on the His­
tory of Amurru by I. Singer. 2 vols. HSS 40-41. Atlanta, Ga.: Schol­
ars Press, 1991.
"The Amarna Letters from Canaan." Pp. 2411-19 in J.M. Sasson (ed.),
Civilizations of the Ancient Near East. 4 vols. New York, N.Y.:
Macmilian, 1995.
Jacobsen, T.
The Treasures of Darkness: A History ofMesopotamian Religion. New
tswtiograpny £uy
Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1976.
Jastrow, M.
A Dictionary of the Targumim, the Talmud Babli and Yerushalmi
and the Midrashic Literature. (1886-1903). Reprint. New York, N.Y.:
Pardes, 1950.
Johns, C.H.W.
Assyrian Deeds and Documents. 2d ed. Cambridge: Deighton, Bell and
Co.; London: G. Bell and Sons, Ltd., 1924-.
Jucquois, G.
Phonetique comparee des dialectes moyen-babyloniens du nord et de
I'ouest. Bibliotheque du Museon 53; Louvaine: Institut Orientaliste,
Bibliotheque de l'Universite, 1966.
Klengel, H.
"Die Keilschrifttexte von Meskene und die Geschichte von AStata/Emar."
OLZ 83 (1988) 645-54.
Knudsen, E.E.
"Spirantization of Velars in Akkadian." Pp. 147-55 in W. Rollig, M.
Dietrich (eds.), LUan mithurti: Festschrift Wolfram Freiherr von
Soden zum 19.W.1968 gewidmet von Schiilern und Mitarbeitern.
AOAT 1. Kevelaer: Butzon und Bercker; Neukirchen-Vluyn:
Neukirchener Verlag des Erziehungsvereins, 1969.
Kocher, F.
Die babylonisch-assyrische Medizin in Texten und Untersuchungen.
Berlin: de Gruyter, 1963.
Keilschrifttexte zur assyrisch-babylonischen Drogen- und
Pflanzenkunde. Berlin: Akademie, 1955.
Koehler, L., W. Baumgartner, and J.J. Stamm
The Hebrew and Aramaic Lexicon of the Old Testament. Translated
and edited under the supervision of M.E.J. Richardson. 5 vols.
Leiden: Brill, 1994-2000.
Krebernik, M.
"Zur Syllabar und Orthographie der lexicalischen Texte aus Ebla." ZA
72 (1982) 178-236; 73 (1983) 1-47. .
Labat, R.
Traite akkadien de diagnostics et pronostics medicaux. 2 vols. Collec­
tion de travaux de l'Academie internationale d'histoire des sciences
7. Paris: Academie internationale d'histoire des sciences, 1951.
Manuel d'epigraphie akkadienne. 6th ed. Revised and corrected by F.
Malbran-Labat. Paris: Geuthner, 1988.
Lackenbacher, S.
"Une nouvelle attestation d'IStar Hurri dans un contrat trouve a Baniyas
(Syrie)." Pp. 153-60 in J.-M. Durand and J.-R. Kupper (eds.), Miscel­
lanea Babylonica: Melanges offerts a Maurice Birot. Paris: Editions
Recherche sur les civilisations, 1985.
"Murrurum." NABU 1987/82.
 Z.OU yVJKSI OfcMUlt; V O C A B U L A R Y IN 1HH A K K A D I A N 1KXTS FROM C M A R
"A propos de I'etymologie de sikkanum." NABU1991 /12.
Lafont, B.
"Le roi de Mari et les prophetes du dleu Adad." RA 78 (1984) 7-18.
Lambdin, T.O., and J. Huehnergard
"Introduction to the Comparative Study of the Semitic Languages." Cam­
bridge, Mass.: Harvard University, 1994.
Landsberger, B.
"Assyrische Konigsliste und 'Dunkles Zeitalter'." JCS 8 (1954) 31-45,
47-73,106-33.
Lane, E.W.
An Arabic-English Lexicon, derived from the best and the most copious
Eastern Sources. 8 vols. London: Williams and Norgate, 1863-93.
Laroche, E.
Catalogue des textes hittites. Paris: Klincksieck, 1971.
"Emar, etape entre Babylone et le Hatti." Pp. 235-44 in J.-Cl. Margueron
(ed.), Le Moyen Euphrate: Zone de contacts et d'echanges.
Strasbourg: Universite des Sciences Humaines de Strasbourg, 1980.
Glossaire de la langue hourrite. Paris: Klincksieck, 1980.
"Les hieroglyphes de Meskene-Emar et le style 'Syro-hittite'." Akkadica
22 (1981) 5-14.
"Documents hittites et hourrites." Pp. 53-60 in D. Beyer (ed.), Meskene-
Emar: Dix ans de travaux, 1972-1982. Paris: Editions Recherche
sur les civilisations, 1982.
"Les hieroglyphes hittites de Meskene-Emar: un emprunt d'ecriture."
CRAIBL 1983,12-23.
"Observations sur le rituel anatolien provenant de Meskene-Emar." Pp.
111-17 in F. Imparati (ed.), Studi di storia e di filologia anatolica
dedicati a Giovanni Pugliese Carratelli. Florence: Elite/1988.
Leemans, W.F.
"Apercu sur les textes juridiques d'Emar." JESHO 31 (1988) 207-42.
Leslau, W.
Comparative Dictionary of Gecez (Classical Ethiopic). Ge c ez-English/
English-Gecez, with an index of the Semitic roots. Wiesbaden:
Harrassowitz, 1987.
Lichtenstein, M.H.
"Psalm 68:7 Revisited." JANES 4 (1972) 97-112.
Lipiriski, E.
"Banquet en l'honneur de Baal." UF 2 (1970) 75-88.
"The Goddess Atirat in Ancient Arabia, in Babylon, and in Ugarit." OLP
3 (1972) 101-19.
"Skn et sgn dans le semitique occidental du nord." UF5 (1973) 191-207.
Liverani, M.
"Antecedent del diptotismo arabo nei testi accadici di Ugarit." RSO 38
(1963) 131-60.
ZOI
tswuograpny
Loretz, O.
"Ugaritisch-hebraischM/p^, bt hptt - hpij, bjt hhpSj/wt." UF8 (1976)
129-31.
"Die hebraischen Termini hps 'Freigelassen, Freigelassener' und hpSh
'Freilassung'." UF 9 (1977) 163-67.
"Die Teraphim als 'Ahnen-G6tter-Figur(in)en' irn Lichte der Texte aus
Nuzi, Emar und Ugarit. Anmerkungen zu ildnu/ilh, ilhmfDlhym
und DINGIR.ERIN.MES/m£ Urn." UF24 (1992) 133-78.
Margueron, J.-Cl.
"Les fouilles frangaises de Meskene-Emar (Syrie)." CRAIBL 1975 201-11.
"'Maquettes' architecturales de Meskene-Emar." Syria 53 (1976) 193-232.
"Une <hilani> a Emar." AASOR 44 (1979) 153-76.
"Emar: un exemple d'implantation hittite en terre syrienne." Pp. 285-
312 in J.-Cl. Margueron (ed.), Le Moyen Euphrate: Zone de con­
tacts et d'echanges. Strasbourg: Universite des Sciences Humaines
de Strasbourg, 1980.
"Emar, ville nouvelle du xive s. av. J.C." Le Monde de la Bible 20 (1981)
30-33.
"Architecture et urbanisme." Pp. 23-39 in D. Beyer (ed.), Meskene-Emar:
Dix ans de travaux, 1972-1982. Paris: Editions Recherche sur les
civilisations, 1982.
"Aux marches de l'empire hittite: Une campagne de fouilles a Tell Faq'ous
(Syrie), citadelle du pays d'AStata." Pp. 47-66 in M. Yon (ed.), La
Syrie au Bronze Recent, XXVIP CRRA. Paris: Editions Recherche
sur les civilisations, 1982.
"Rapport preliminaire sur les 3 e , 4e, 5e, et 6e campagnes de fouille a
Meskene-Emar." AAAS 32 (1982) 233-49.
"Emar et Faq'ous sur 1'Euphrate." i/isfoire et archeologie 122 (1987) 20-21.
"Meskene. Archaologisch." RLA 8 (1993) 84-93.
"Emar, Capital of AStata in the Fourteenth Century BCE." BA 58 (1995)
126-38.
Margueron, J.-Cl. (ed.)
Le Moyen Euphrate: Zone de contacts et d'echanges. Strasbourg:
Universite des Sciences Humaines de Strasbourg, 1980.
Mayer, W.
"Die Tontafelfunden von Tall Munbaqa 1984." MDOG 118 (1986) 126-
3l."Kirsttum 'abgeschiedenes Gebaude'—kein Phantomwort." UF
21 (1989) 269-70.
"Der antike name von Tall Munbaqa, die Schreiber und die
chronologische Einordnung der Tafelfunde: Die Tontafelfunde von
Tall Munbaqa 1988." MDOG 122 (1990) 45-66.
"Eine Urkunde iiber Grundstiickskaufe aus Ekalte/Tall Munbaqa." UF
24 (1992) 263-74.
Mayrhofer, M.
"Der heutige Forschungsstand zu den indoiranischen Sprachresten in
iUi VVU&l OBMUIC V UCABULAKY UN 1 Hh/IKHAUiAIN J. iiX'lb 1-KUM CMAK
Vorderasien." ZDMG 111 (1961) 451-58.
Moran, W.L.
"Emar Notes." NABU1988/36.
TheAmarna Letters. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press,
1992.
Morrison, M.A.
"Hurrians." ABD 3 335-38.
Moscati, S. (ed.)
An Introduction to the Comparative Grammar of the Semitic Lan­
guages: Phonology and Morphology. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1964.
Nougayrol, J.
Le Palais royal d'Ugarit 3: Textes accadiens et hourrites des Archives
Est, Ouest et Centrales. Mission de Ras Shamra 6. Paris: Imprimerie
Nationale, 1955.
Le Palais royal d'Ugarit 4: Textes accadiens des Archives Sud (Ar­
chives Internationales). Mission de Ras Shamra 9. Paris: Imprimerie
Nationale, 1956.
Le Palais royal d'Ugarit 6: Textes en cuneiformes bahyloniens des
Archives du Grand Palais et du Palais Sud d'Ugarit. Mission de
Ras Shamra 12. Paris: Imprimerie Nationale, 1970.
Nougayrol, J., E. Laroche, C. Virolleaud, and C.F.A. Schaeffer
Ugaritica 5: Nouveaux textes accadiens, hourrites et ugaritiques des
Archives et Bibliotheques privees d'Ugarit, commentaires des
textes historiques. Mission de Ras Shamra 16. Paris: Imprimerie
Nationale, 1968.
Oliva, J.
"Ashtarte (§a) abi of Emar: A Basic Approach." NABU 1993/94.
"Akk. pilakku und Emar. pirikku." NABU 1993/98.
Olmo Lete, G. del.
Mitos y Leyendas de Canaan. Madrid: Ediciones Cristiandad, 1981.
"Ritual regio ugarftico de evocacion/divinacion (KTU1.112)." AuOr 2
(1984) 197-206.
Olmo Lete, G. del, and J. Sanmartin
Diccionario de la lengua ugaritica. 2 vols. AuOrS 7. Sabadell, Barcelona:
Editorial AUSA, 1996-2000.
Page, H.R., Jr.
The Myth of Cosmic Rebellion. A Study of its Reflexes in Ugaritic and
Biblical Literature. Leiden-New York-Koln: Brill, 1996. "
Payne Smith, J. (ed.)
A Compendious Syriac Dictionary. Oxford: Clarendon, 1979.
Pentiuc, E.J.
"The Plural of Hebrew 'Segholates' in Light of the Emar Evidence." Pa­
per presented at the Annual Meeting of the SBL. Orlando, Fla., No­
vember 1998.
"West Semitic Terms in Akkadian Texts from Emar>' JNES 58 (1999) 81-96.
tswiiograpny Z.OJ
Pettinato, G.
Materiali epigrafici di Ebla 4: Testi lessicali bilingui della Biblioteca
L. 2769. Seminario di Studi Asiatici. Series maior 4. Naples: Istituto
Universitario Orientale, 1982.
Pitard, W.T.
"The Archeology of Emar." Pp. 13-23 in M.W. Chavalas (ed.),Emar: The
History, Religion, and Culture ofa Syrian Town in the Late Bronze
Age. Bethesda, Md.: CDL, 1996.
Pope, M.H.
Song of Songs. Garden City, N.Y.: Doubleday, 1977.
Rainey, A.F.
"The Military Personnel of Ugarit." JNES 24 (1965) 17-27.
" L 0 M A S K I M at Ugarit." Or 35 (1966) 426-28.
Canaanite in theAmarna Tablets. A Linguistic Analysis of the Mixed
Dialect used by the Scribes from Canaan. 4 vols. Handbuch der
Orientalistik 25. Leiden-New York-Koln: Brill, 1996.
Robert, A., and R. Tournay
Le Cantique des Cantiques. Etudes bibliques. Paris: Gabalda, 1963.
Roux, G.
Ancient Iraq. 2d ed. Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1972.
Schaeffer, C.F.A. (ed.)
Ugaritica 7. Mission de Ras Shamra 18. Paris: Geuthner, 1978.
Scurlock, J.A.
"Once more ku-bu-ru." NABU 1993/21.
Segert, S.
"Diptotic Geographical Feminine Names in the Hebrew Bible." ZAH1
(1988) 99-102.
Seminara, S.
"Un dilemma della topografia di Emar: kirsltu o KPr?eto?" UF 27 (1995)
467-80.
"Note di lessicografia emarita." RSO 71 (1997) 15-23.
L'accadico di Emar. Materiali per il vocabolario sumerico-6. Roma:
Universita degli studi di Roma "La Sapienza," 1998.
Serangeli, F.
"Le liste di censo di Alalakh IV." Vicino Oriente 1 (1978) 99-131.
Sigrist, M.
"Miscellanea." JCS 34 (1982) 242-52.
"Seven Emar Tablets." Pp. 165-87 in A.F. Rainey (ed.), Kinattutu Sa
dardti: Raphael Kutscher Memorial Volume. Tel Aviv: Institute of
Archaeology, 1993.
Sivan, D.
Grammatical Analysis and Glossary of the Northwest Semitic Vocables
in Akkadian Texts of the 15th-13th C.B.C. from Canaan and Syria.
AOAT 214. Kevelaer: Butzon und Bercker; Neukirchen-Vluyn:
Neukirchener Verlag, 1984.
264 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR Bibliography 265

Soden, W. von Tischler, J.

"Zum akkadischen Worterbuch. 67-80." Or 24 (1955) 377-94. Hethitisch-Deutsches Worterverzeichnis. Mit einem semasiologischen
Akkadisches Handworterbuch, unter Benutzung des lexikalischen Index. Innsbrucker Beitrage zur Sprachwissenschaft 39. Innsbruck:
Nachlasses von Bruno Meissner. 3 vols. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, Institut fur Sprachwissenschaft der Universitat Innsbruck, 1982.
1965-81. Toorn, K. van der
"Aramaische Worter in neuassyrischen und neu- und spatbabylonischen "Gods and Ancestors in Emar and Nuzi." ZA 84 (1994) 38-59.
Texten. Ein Vorbericht. I." Or 35 (1966) 1-20. Tsukimoto, A.
"Aramaische Worter in neuassyrischen und neu- und spatbabylonischen "Eine neue Urkunde des TiliSarruma, Sohn des Konigs von Karkamig."
Texten. Ein Vorbericht. II." Or 37 (1968) 261-71. ASJ 6 (1984) 65-74.
Grundriss der akkadischen Grammatik samt Erganzungsheft. AnOr "Sieben spatbronzezeitliche Urkunden aus Syrien." ASJ 10 (1988) 153-89.
33,47. Rome: Pontificium Institutum Biblicum, 1969. "Emar and the Old Testament—Preliminary Remarks." AJBI15 (1989)
"Aramaische Worter in neuassyrischen und neu- und spatbabylonischen 3-24."Akkadian Tablets in the Hirayama Collection (I)." ASJ 12
Texten. Ein Vorbericht. III." Or 46 (1977) 183-97. (1990) 177-259.
"Assyriasmen im Akkadischen von Ugarit und das Problem der "Akkadian Tablets in the Hirayama Collection (II)." ASJ 13 (1991) 275-
Verwaltungssprache im Mittannireich." UF11 (1979) 745-51. 333.
"Kleine Bemerkungen zu Urkunden und Ritualen aus Emar." NABU "Six Text Fragments from the Middle Euphrates Region." ASJ 13 (1991)
1987/46. 335-45.
Soden, W. von, and W Rollig "Akkadian Tablets in the Hirayama Collection (III)."ASJ 14 (1992) 289-310.
Das akkadische Syllabar. 4th ed. AnOr 42. Rome: Pontificium Institutum "An Akkadian Field Sale Document Privately Held in Tokyo." ASJ 14
Biblicum,1991. (1992) 311-15.
Soldt,W.H.van Review of Gary Beckman, Texts from the Vicinity of Emar in the Col­
Review of D. Sivan, Grammatical Analysis. BiOr 46 (1989) 645-51. lection of Jonathan Rosen. WO 29 (1998) 184-90.
Speiser, E.A. Ussishkin, D.
Review of S. Langdon, Babylonian Menologies and the Semitic Calen­ "Excavations at Tel Lachish -1973-1977, Preliminary Report." TA 5 (1978)
dars. AJA 40(1936)173. 1-97.
"The Values of the three H u m a n Numerals." JAOS 56 (1936) 404-5. Verreet, E.
Introduction to Hurrian. The Annual of the American Schools of Ori­ "Beobachtungen zum ugaritischen Verbalsystem." UF 16 (1984) 307-21.
ental Research 20. New Haven, Conn.: American Schools of Orien­ "Beobachtungen zum ugaritischen Verbalsystem II." UF 17 (1985) 319-44.
tal Research, 1941. Vieyra, M.
Steiner, R.C. "Les noms du 'mundus' en hittite et en assyrien et la pythonisse d'Endor."
"New Light on the biblical Millo from Hatran Inscriptions." BASOR RHA 69 (1961) 47-55.
276 (1989) 15-23. Vita, J.-P.
Steinkeller, P. "La herramienta katinnu en el texto de Ugarit RS 19.23." Sefarad 56/2
"The Question of MarhaSi: A Contribution to the Historical Geography (1996) 439-43.
of Iran in the Third Millennium B.C." ZA 72 (1982) 235-65. Walsh, C.
Sale Documents of the Ur III Period. Freiburger altorientalische Studien The Fruit of the Vine: Viticulture in Ancient Israel. HSM 60. Winona
17. Stuttgart: E Steiner Verlag Wiesbaden, 1989. Lake, Ind.: Eisenbrauns, 2000.
Steinkeller, P., and J.N. Postgate Wehr, H.
Third-Millennium Legal and Administrative Texts in the Iraq Mu­ A Dictionary of Modern Written Arabic. Edited and translated by J.
seum, Baghdad. Mesopotamian Civilizations 4. Winona Lake, Ind.: Milton Cowan. 4th ed. Ithaca, N. Y: Spoken Languages Services, 1976.
Eisenbrauns, 1992. Weippert, M.
Stol, M. "Ein ugaritischer Beleg fur das Land 'Qadi' der agyptischen Texte."
On Trees, Mountains, and Millstones in the Ancient Near East. Leiden: ZDPV 85 (1969) 35-50.
Ex Oriente Lux-Med. XXI, 1979. Werner, P.
"Leder(industrie)." ELA 6 (1980-83) 527-42. Die Entwicklung der Sakralarchitektur in Nordsyrien und
266 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR

Siidoskleinasien vom Neolithikum bis in das I. Jt. v. Chr. Miinchen:

Profil, 1994.
Westenholz, Goodnick J. (ed.)
Cuneiform Inscriptions in the Collection of the Bible Lands Museum.
1. The Emar Tablets. Cuneiform Monographs 13. Groningen: Styx, Indexes
2000.
Wilcke, C.
"Familiengriindung im alten Babylonien." Pp. 213-317 in E.W. Miiller
(ed.), Geschlechtsreife und Legitimation zur Zeugung. Freiburg / Index of Forms Discussed
Miinchen: Alber, 1986.
"Kirsltum, ein Phantom wort." NABU1990/35.
"AH, die Briider von Emar. Untersuchungen zur Schreibtradition am
1. Nonnormative Akkadian naqqabu 131-32
nugagtu 135
Euphratknie." AuOr 10 (1992) 115-50.
ag(g)urinnu,anguri/ennu 25 palakku 138
Wilhelm, G.
anenna 26 qabbdru, qabbarutu 143-44
"TAIERDENNU, TA/URTANNU, TA/URTANU," UF2 (1970) 277-
appat(t)u 32 qadduSu, qidaSu 142-43
82.
aran 27-28 qaDitu 144-45
The Hurrians. Translated by J. Barnes. Warminster: Aris and Phillips,
barku 37 qulqultu 151
1989.
bukku 42-43 sikaru 159
Wiseman, D.J.
daqqutu 44 sillaru 159
The Alalakh Tablets. Occasional Publications 2. London: British Insti­
duhSu 47 Sabbutu 170
tute of Archaeology at Ankara, 1953.
ernittu 49 Sagmu 170-71
Zadok, R.
geSSu 52-53 Si'atu 171-72
"Notes on the West Semitic Material from Emar." A Z W 51 (1991) 113-37.
hassu, hussu 58-59 tadnatu 176
"Notes on the Emar Documentation." OLP 22 (1991) 27-55.
hubu 71-72 talpanu 177
Zimmern, H.
hubtetu 77 tariD/htu 178
Beitrage zur Kenntnis der babylonischen Religion. Assyriologische
ibbala 80-81 tindu 182
Bibliothek 12. Leipzig: J.C. Hinrichs, 1896-1901.
imbittu 88-89 tuklu 185
iSSu 90 tumdgu 182
kabbartu 92-93 turlSu 183
kab(b)uru, kub(b)urU, kub(bu)rutu tuShehan, uShehannu 185-86
96-97 tannapu 186-87
kimartu 103-4 unaqqu 188-89
kipaDu 104 urradu 190
kipunannu 104 urSu 190-91
kiraru 104 zannaru 194
kubuddtfu 107-8 zaninu 194
maggu 114 zlbltu 195
maGurru 118 zimaru 196
mahharu 118-19 zlrtu 195-96
mahiru, mahiritu 119
mal(l)ahu 120 2. Hurrian
malikkenu 121
mumarrltu 126 a(b)ba§si, ambaSSi 20-21
nasbitdna 130 a-ZU-lu-u§-hu 29-30
268 WEST SEMITIC VCXABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM HMAR Index of Forms Discussed iw
C
AT(-)TU(-)HI 33-34 ZB / c azibtu/, / c a z b a t u / 29 HMR / h a m r u / 55-56 QW/YN (A) / q a w w / y y a n u / ,
kirkirdana 104-5 B5R /ba&ra/, /baSru/ 34-35 HRD / h a r d a t u / 57 / q a w w / y y a n i / 147-48
maryonnu, maryannuttu (Indo- BLS / D ablusu/ 30 HTN / h u t t a n u / 79-80 (B) / q u n u / 150-51
European word via Hurr.) 123-24 BQR / b a q a r u / , / b u q a r u / 36-37 HWH /hShinnu/ 72-73 QWR / q i r u / 148
pagaddaru 137 BRK /birrikatu/ 40-41 HWR / h u r h u r u / 80 RBB (A) / r a b b a / 151-52
Sinahilu 172 BSC / b i s c u / 38-39 HYR /hiyyaru/ 66 (B) / r a b b a t u / 152
Suwalu 175 BTR / b i t r u / , / b i t a r u / 39-40 K3W/Y_ / k u 3 i i / , /ku D ata/ 105-6 RBY /tarblyatu/ 179
tartannu, turatannu 181 DBR /dibblru/ 44-45 KBD (A) / k a b i d u / 93 RQQ / r u q q a n u / 153
tarwi- 180 DGN /dagna(tu)/ 43 (B) / k u b b a d u / , / k i b b a d u / , RYS /rayyasu/ 152-53
walluhi- 138-39 DGR / d u g g u r u / 46 /kibbadatu/ 106-7 RZH / m a r z a h u / , / m a r z a h a n u /
DWR / d o r e n u / 46-47 KKR /kakkaru/ 91 124-25
3. Hittite 5/5u/196 KMR / k a m a r u / , / k u m a r u / 95-96 SKN (A) / s a k i n u / 155-56
SBH /Sabihu/ 193-94 KNR / k i n n a r a / 98 (B) / s i k k a n u / , /sikkanatu/,
arawannu, arawannatu 28 5KR /Sukru/ 197-98 KPP / k u p p u / 109 /sikkanetu/ 156-59
huppar- 76 5RC (A) / 6 a r c u / 192 KPR / k a p p a r r u / 97 SMD /simmldati/ 156
hurtiyallu 78 (B) /5ir c atu/ 195 KS3 / k i s s u / 102-3 SPH / s u p a h u / 159-60
punnigu 141-42 5RW /uSarru/ 189 K8R /kaOaratu/ 94-95 SPQ / s a p i q u / 155
ku-ur-gi-il-lu 109 GBC / g a b c u / 49-50 KWL /takil(u)/ 177 SRR /§arru/ 171
lahannu 110 GDD / g a d d u / 50/ LDM / l i 3 m u / 110-11 SYM / m a s l m u / 123
lahhu- 110 GRN / g u r n u / 53-54 MDR / m a d a r u / 117 SCL / s i c l u / 163
SarpaSSi- 171 GRS /girriSu/ 53 MLD / m a l i ' t u / 120-21 SGR /masgaratu/ 116
tarnannu, tarnaS-179-80 HRR / h a r r u / 57-58 MLK / m a l l u k u / 115 SPD / s a p p u t t u / , / s u p p u t t u / ,
turubu 184 HBL / h a b l u / 54-55 MRR / u m a r r i r / 188 /suppa(ttu)/ 160
HBT/HBT / h / h a b i t t u / 60 M§K /timgak/ 181-82 SPH / s i p h u / , /sipah!/ 163-64
4. T^s£ Semitic HDQ (I) / i h a d d a q a / 81-82 MTH / m a t a h u / 123 SPR / s u p a r a t u / 164-65
HDQ (II) / h i d q u / 67 MWT /mffi/ 125-26 SRH /sirahu/ 163
? /B-Zu / ? / 87-88 HD6 /hiddaOu/, / h u d d a O u / 65-66 NBD /lunabbi/, /tunabbi/, / n a b i / , SWC / s a c t u / 162
3
L/ D ilahu7 82-83 H5Y /ha5etu/ 62-63 /munabbiatu/ 111-13 $BC / s a b a c u / 160-61
D
MM / D i m m u / 89 HLL /halhallu/ 63-64 NHL /naKlatu/ 107 SRR /sarraru/ 161-62
D
NY (I) / D aniyana/ 26-27 HMS / i h a m m i s / 82 N H § /nahSu/ 130 g 3 R/ma§ 3 irtu/117
3
NY (II) (A) / D anatu/ 25-26 HNK / h u k k u / , / h u n k u / 74-75 NHL / n a h l u / 129 SGR /Saggaru/ 165-66
(B) / ^ a n u / 27 HNT / h i t t u / 70 NKR / n i k a r u / 133-34 §HR /Sahru/ 167
D
RY / D a r y u / 32-33 HP8 / h u p 9 u / 78 NSK / n a s i k u / 132-33 §WR / g a m / 169-70
D
SR /ma D saru/ 122 HPY / h a p a y u / 61-62 NYL / n a l u / , / n a l t u / 131 TPR / t u p p u r u / 186
D
SR / D agar/ 28-29 HRM / t a h r u m / 176-77 PGM / p i g m u / 140 Tgc / t a g r t u / , /tagfatu?/, /tasTatu/
D
YL (A) / 3 Slu/ 48-49 HRZ/hurzu/79 PGR / p u g a r a t u / 141 178-79
(B) / D ilanu/ 83 HSP (I) / h a s p u / 58 PLL /mupallilu/ 127-28 TPR / t a p a r u / 187
C
BB / c a b b u / 21-25 HSP (II) /hissipu/ 68-69 PTH / p i t h u / 140-41 9CR / m a 6 c a r t u / 116-17
C
BD / c a b a d u / 21 H§S /haggu/ 62 QBL /qabbilu/ 146—47 W / Y N / T / D / w / y a t t u / 139
C
BY / c a b a y u / 19-20 H9R /WBaru/, /huSaru/, /hu0aranu/, QBC / q u b b a c u / 150 W/YR9 /turiO/, /turOa/,
C
DL / m i c d i l u / 126 /hi8aratu/ 71 QDW / q a d u / 144 / w / yarraOu/ 139-40
C
DR / c i d r u / 88 HBR /'hibbiru/ 65 QML / q a m l u / 146-47 YB§/yabigtu/ 87
C
MQ / c a m q u / 31-32 HBT: see HBT, above QND / q i n a W 148-49 YMM / y a m m u / 86
C
NQ / c i q q u / 89-90 HDR / h i d r u / 67 QNY / q i n a t u / 149 YRD / y a r d a n u / , / y a r a d a n u / ,
C
ST / c igtu/ 69 HLL / h a l l u / 60-61 , QTN /qatinnu/, /qatinnatu/ 145-46 / y a r d a n a t u / 86-87
270 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR index of forms Discussed 271

5. Unidentified Forms hu-um-ma-ZU 77-78 maS-KI-ti 125 sa-ma-u 168-69

hu-US-SU-u 79 Af/-D/ 125 §a-mu-na, Sa-mu-nu 169
a-ha-lu4 25-26 i-BI-AT-TI 80-81 mu-Sin 127 Samuttu, Sumuttu 169
AB-Sa-TI-ia 30 i-DA-nu 81 mu-u-ra 127 M-IG-RI-nu 172
r
al-lu-TA-nu' 30 i-DJ-to 81 mu-uh-ra-ni7i 127 Si-ir-ha-DU 172
ar-ru 33 i-ia-Su-BU 82 na-AB-Sa-Si 128-29 §u-BI 173
BA-3-tu435 i-ma-aS-sa-su 84 na-ah7-ra-BU 129-30 Su-PI-DI 173
be-el 37 i-mi-is-ta/ti 84 na-A&-&AR-*i 130-31 su-QA-KU 173-74
BE-TU-nu 37-38 i-PA-a-DU, i-PA-Ja-a-DU, u-PA-a- na-BA-lu 131 Su-Sa-ra 174
BI-IG-GU 38 [DA], [u-PA-a-]DA, u-PA-[a-DU] 85 na-TA-ni 133 Su-ur-me 174
BI-ri-KI 41 i-&*-/« 85-86 ni-ha-SI, ni-ha-ZI 133 Su-ut-ta-ti, Su-ut-te-ti 174-75
BU-ra-i 41-42 ir-ma 90 ni-PI-Sr 134" TA-AB-BU-UK-KU,TA-AB<-BU>-
bu-Su-ut-tu7' 42 ir-n-SC/90 ?u-&a-7i[a] 134 KU8175-76
BU-UZ-ri 43 7Z-BC7 90 NlG-GIR-Si-i-ma 134 TAR-ra-PI-nu 180-81
DAM-KAR'-ra'-tu4 44 KA-al-BA-ti/tu4 91-92 nu-'-BU, nu-BI 134-35 TI-iS-TU 182
DU-a-Su, DU-PI-a§-§u 45 JM-Jaln-DA-BZ-ta,, 92 nu-pu-ha-an-ni, nu-pu-ha-ni, nu- Ttf-nu-I x a x]-li-la* 182-83
DU-un-nu 45-46 XA-ar-XIA-ru] 92 pu-ha-nu 136 TU-PI-DA-lu 183
e-BJ 48 KA-ia-an-ZA/I/ U 93-94 ttu-[/B-i«4136 TU-TU-nu 184
e?-la-ra-mu 48 ka-ri-su 94 nu-UD-TU-SU-ma 136-37 TU-UD-mu 184
e-la-tu4 48 KI-ID-BU-U[S] 98 nu-us-ku 137 TU-UG-GI184-85
ga-mu-ri, ga-mu-ru, ga-mu-rii, KI(-)IG(-)ri 98 PA-a-lu, PA-Da-a-lu 137 tu-wa-ab 187
ga14-mu-ru, gam-mu-ru, gdm- KI-in-SI-IB-BU 98 PA-ri-ri 138 u-BI-ia-an-nu 187-88
mu-ri 50-51 Kl-ir-SI-it, Kl-ir-SI-ta, Kl-ir-SI-ta^ PA-S£7-r[»] 138 u-DA-an-na-BU 188
GAB-bd 52 Kl-ir-SI-ti, Kl-ir-SI-ti, KI-i[r- PA-Se-er'-tu4138 «-£« 189
gur-di-mu' 54 S]I-tu, Kl-ir-SI-tu, Kl-ir-SI-tu, pe-eq-qu: see BI-IG-GU, above w-ZA-SA[- ? 189
ha-am-bu-ru 55 KI-ir-SI-tu498-102 PI-ar-DA 139 uk-ku, uk-ku-ti 189-90
ha-am-Sa-u 56-57 KI-iS-KUR7103 PI-ar-DI-ti 139 ur-ra-ar'(U) 190
ha-an-nu-SU 57 kib-re-ti 104 Pl-ag-ha-ZU 139 US-SU-ra-li-ii 191
ha-B[P59-60 KU-BI-ia-nu 107 pi-ig-gu: see BI-IG-GU, above u§-DU-TE 191
ha-lu-l[u] 61 KU-um-Si 108 QA-AZ-ri 143 uttaZZw 191-92
Aa-ri 62 la-a§-na-tu4 109 QA-AZ-ZC7143 ZA-ar-ma-a-tu/tu4192
HAR-£A-aS-£u 64 ZMJC7-/S 111 qa-Sa-mu 145 ZA-ar-ma-w 193
#AR-.D/-e-*[i] 64-65 ma-AD-ri-IG-tu4 113-14 QIR-ri-BU 149-50 ZA-d§-KI-tu 193
Ai-iS-i 66-67 ma-AD-ru-u 114 qu-la-ru 150 ZA[-x]-AZ-ia-ti 193
hi-in4-bd 67-68 ma-AG-RI-tu4 114 ri-ZU-tu4: see hu-ri-ZU-tu4, above ZA-ra-ti; ZA-ra-ti; Zl-ra-ti 194
hi-ri-TI 70 ma-ah-sa-QU 114-15 ru-uh-ha-te 153-54 ZA-ZA-ah-hu-KU 195
hu-BU-Su 72 ma-am-ru 115 , ru-uS, ru-u§-ti, ru-uS-ti 154 ZU-PI-ta 197
hu-hur-ri 73-74 ma-hi-ru 119 'SA^-am-ZA-ma-at 154 ZIT-uV-BU 198
hu-la-Su 75 ma-T-tu4 119-20 sa-ri-u, sa-ri-i, sd-[ri-u], sd-ri-u 155 zunnu 198
hu-lu-UP-PA-ti 76 ma-KI-ia-ti 120 S7-Bf7 156 zurqitu 198
ftu-r[a 76 ma-QAi?-[ 121 su-uh-Su 159-60
~hu-ri-ZU-tu4 76 ma-sa-[nzz] 121-22 &z-a-DA-[nu] 165
hu-u-ru 76-77 ma-si-si-ia-[nu7 /tuj] 122 §a-a~i 165
hu-UB-ri 77 ma-Sd-hu 122 §a§Sabittu, SaSSabiandtu 167-68
hu-UK-KU-tu477 mar-nu-ir-ti 124 Sa-J-BA 168
 Index of Emar Texts Discussed In the Glossary

ASJ 12 9:18-19 51 100:17 28

3:1 126 13:7 111
5:10-13 82 13:10-12 176 Emar
6:22 198 16:17 34 2:2 140
7:3 54 3:20 127
7:4 136 AuOrS^ 5:7-9 93
7:18 54 3:8 31 8:17-20 72
11:4 114,119 5:1 46 8:24 99
12:23 96 5:1-2 126 14:4 72
5:29 149 15:24-25 99
ASJ 13 7:1 66 16:26-27 29
C:13 25 13:14 99 17:3-4 78
21:5-8 190 13:16-19 99 18:19-20 105
21:11 127 13:22-24 99 20:13-15 133
22:7 34 15:1-2 120 20:18-19 74
22:10 127,140 20:1 46 22:2 87
23:25 54,169 20:8 46 25:1-7 44
23:26 48 22:2 107 25:16-18 48
23:29-30 190 22:7 29,78 31:4-5 128
23:33-37 28-29 22:8 25,146 32:9 139
23:39-42 181 25:2-3 180 32:9-10 127
32:9 34 28:20 25,131 33:7 146
33:16 194 32:1-3 28 33:9 186
34:12 121 35:10 177 33:26 177
42:8-14 33 36:13 93 34:8 54
38:3 143 34:10 71
ASJ 14 41:19-20 161 37:10 71
1:1 163 45:11-12 161 42:3-4 178
43:4 129 55:1 91 43:2 168
44:15 115 (twice) 55:6 103 43:8 180
46:22 28 55:23-28 51 43:9 104
48:6 154 57:7 71 43:10 159
49:12b 117 58:1 86 43:12 154
58:3 123 44:9 145
AuOr5 67:1-2 126 44:17 127
5:32-34 51 71:17-18 108 45:1-2 145
8:10-13 82 76:14-17 187 48:1 145
9:4 54 97:2 107 48:2 145

273
274 WEST SEMITIC VOCABULARY IN THE AKKADIAN TEXTS FROM EMAR Index of Emar Texts Discussed 275

57:1-3 21 154:3 54 274:16' 150,162 318:4 118 369:75 195 373:94' 183
58:2 154 168:14' 123 274:17' 95 318:5-6 63 369:80 62 373:97' 113
59:1 91 168:29' 133 274:18' 134,169 319:1 77 369:86 62 373:102 64
59:3 145 168:32' 133 274:19'b 169 321:6 162 369:89 162 373:104 49
61:1 30 171:1-2 38 275:1 193 321:12 127 369:93 105 373:105 31
76:6 99 171:15 75 275:2 193 327:9 36 369:97-98 80-81 373:134 95
80:1-7 72 177:24 82 275:4 193 327:15-16 119 370:2 142 373:153 79
80:13-14 133 185:l'-3' 125 275:8 82 332:15' 136 370:11' 68 373:154 129
82:2 46 185:3' 111 276:10 82 332:17' 58 370:30* 55,56 373:156 138
85:7 54 185:13' 183 282:8 107 363:1 68 370:34' 116 373:158 70
85:9 54 186:1-3 34 282:13 89,193 366:8 106 370:35'-36' 92 373:159 151
90:16-17 51 186:4 47 282:14 130 _ 367:1 57 370:41' 157 373:163 110
91:16 54 186:7 191 282:22 82 367:2 184 370:41'-42' 115 373:165 50
94:1 99 186:8 65 283:8 191 367:3 141 370:43' 157 373:166 157
109:16-20 74,96 186:10 69 283:9 191 ». 367:4 98 370:45' 48,79 373:172 84
110:2 76 186:14 192 283:10-11 29 * 367:5 76 370:55' 56 373:174 -75' 36
110:21 99 186:19 163 283:13 78 i 368:1 106 370:79' 102 373:176 36
110:23 75 187:7' 65 283:15 191 > 368:8 106 370:83' 185 373:177 106
i
112:14 108 187:11'-12' 69 283:16 183 { 369:4 105 370:87' 195 373:179 157
112:23 112-13 192:6' 46 283:17 191 369:4-5 68 370:112' 97 373:185 -86' 36
f 369:9 106 370:113' 102 373:192'-93' 36,166,
115:3 163 193:2' 126 283:18 110 is
116:3-7 111 194:8 129 283:19 150 f 369:10a 106 371:9' 97 167
116:15 54
116:21 54
194:9-12 51
194:18-19 34
283:25 174
284:5 139
1jj 369:10b 106
369:12-13 142,171
371:13' 33
371:15'-17' 56
373:195' 166
374:12' 136
118:12 181 205:30 189 285:5 168 369:13 58 372:6' 171 374:19' 36
1
120:3-4 133
124:25 143
207:34-36 51
213:6-7 34
285:15 114
286:5 178
11 369:18 118
369:22 115
373:9 36,85
373:15 85
374:20' 36
375:3 85,194
124:25-26 116 213:6-8 110 287:2 67 i 369:29 115 373:18 76 375:9 85
124:27 143 213:24 163 288:2 154 s 369:34 50,185 373:19 48 378:1 36
125:40 157 216:12-13 29 290:4 122 j 369:34-35 156-57 373:22 157 378:2 36
127:2 173 225:8 46 296:1 59,71 i 369:36 50 373:23 167 378:8 167
127:7 130 230:6' 96 296:1-3 37 i, 369:38 58,142,147 373:26 167 378:12 166
128:26-27 181 234:3' 29 296:2 154 % 369:38, text B 55 373:36 197 378:15 110
137:1 86 253:1-6 188 296:11 114 | 369:39 42,147 373:38 195 378:18 85,94
137:22 121 253:11 89 297:2' 29 - 369:41-42 89 373:39 36 378:19 79
138:1 120 260:19-20 32 300:4 193 % 369:44, text B 185 373:40 197 378:23 86
s
138:26 46 263:22 155 300:11 21 *f 369:48 135,176 373:41 85 378:32' 53
139:8 67 274:1 68 301:10' 121; < 369:50 118 373:42 166 378:33'-34' 53
142:1 143,163 274:2 68 302:2 137 1
369:52 167 373:43 36 378:42' 195
144:1 71 274:3 173 304:4' 97 ] 369:53 25,56 373:45 157 378:43' 70
146:106'-7' 149 274:4 66 306:11 105 ; 369:55 116,119 373:57-58 157 378:45' 152
147:13 104 274:7 40 306:12 105 I 369:57 92 373:67' 36 378:48' 95
149:1 129 274:8 68,72,164 307:3 68 369:61 178 373:86'-87' 57 379:6 164
; 369:66 185 373:88' 151
150:8-9 99 274:9 19 318:2 155 379:7 138
153:2 22 274:15' 65,169 318:3 156 369:72-73 191 373:92' 21,86 379:11-12 112
 379 13 127 393:19 118 446:38 95 452:50' 22 465:3 68 537:173 193
380 19 31 393:21 172 446:44 120 452:52'a 22 466:4 130 537:223 183
381 15 151 393:23 57 446:49' 41 452:52*b 22 467:6' 66 537:246 114
383 :4' 183 393:29 57 446:55 106 454:7 138 470:2' 21 537:268 37
383 ■T 31 394:16 125 446:56 106 454:8 138 470:4' 184 537:276 37
383 10' 113 394:17 138 446:62 75 454:12' 139 471:26 184 542:144' 90
384:■:.V 57 394:24 193 446:66 117-18 454:15' 88 471:30 179-80 545:64' 55
385:9-10, text E 63, 394:26-28 67 446:76 103 455:3 98 471:31 78 545:74' 138
155 394:42-43 62 446:77 -79' 56 455:9 43 471:32 78 545:117', text D 175
385:1 102 403:9 157 446:78 136 456:6 180 471:33 20 545:117', text Y 175
385:2 102 406:5 112 446:79 21 457:7 152 472:16 184 545:120' 172
385:22-23 175 406:6 145 446:85 124,141 459:3 59 472:30 45 545:127' 98
385:25 74 408:3 60 446:91 ■92' 124,125 459:7 77 472:31 141 545:136' 27
385:27 102 408:8' 155 446:95 106 460:1 163 472:76' 64 545:192' 109
385:34 75,117 410:9' 174 446:97 178 460:4 160 472:78 45,141 545:222' 137
386:15' 74 410:10'1 153 446:99'-100' 65 460:8 160 473:19' 20 545:225' 48
386:24' 62 410:11' 63 446:115' 66 460:16' 63-64 474:6 V 188 545:243' 131
387:1-2 74 420:3' 189 447:3'-5' 52 460:17" 153 474:8 189 545:267' 187
387:3 156 425:5 68 447:6' 194 460:18' 144 475:1 20 545:314' 76
387:5 91,192 430:1 155 448:3' 157 460:21' 64,91,1 475:3' 20 545:325' 29
387:9-10 197 432:3' 116 448:16' 106 460:22' 152 475:5' 20 545:331' 90,177
387:10 195 434:6' 75 448:19' 39 460:22'-23" 153 476:4 184 545:345' 54
387:11, text F 112 434:7' 118 448:20' 81,192 460:24' 153 476:26' 20 545:391' 92,194
387:21 74 434:8' 91 448:21' 192 460:25' 152,183 480:5' 20 545:392' 98
388:1 142 434:10' 87 460:26'a 21 481:1 20 545:393' 182
448:26' 157
388:4 134 434:12' 190 460:27' 171 486:3' 20 545:411' 110
449:7' 106
388:5-7, text F 167 460:28' 63 488:1' 178 545:471' 113
434:14' 60 451bis:5 178
388:6 175 460:30' 152 - 488:2' 130 545:516' 182
436:4' 144 452:1-2 59
388:8 137,169 460:31'-33" 60 488:3' 20 545:518' 81
436:5' 159 452:10 173
388:8, text K 137 460:32' 144 489:5' 20 545:522' 120,126
436:7' 156 452:14 107
388:9, text J 169 546:9 170
436:12" 63 452:15 40 461:4 50. 490:3' 170
388:11-13 19 546:65' 133
437:5' 160 452:17' 21 461:5 50 490:7' 180
388:12 25 546:90 122
437:7' 190 452:22' 68 461:8 138 492:2' 30
388:14 31
437:10' 63 452:29' 30 462:10' 184 492:4' 180 548:116 121
388:16 74,75,155
438:5' 35 452:32' 22 462:30' 68,72 502:4' 59 548:186' 109
388:35 26
439:2' 63 452:33' 22,160 462:36' 184 505:3' 130 550:225' 187
388:51-54 58
439:3' 35 452:35' 73 462:40' 130 515:3' 59 551:37' 161
388:52 68
439:5' 35 452:38' 68 462:48' 20 529:4' 62 551:51' 83
388:56 26
439:7' 35 452:39' 22 463:1 140 531:3' 139 551:52' 83,131
388:61 58
388:62-63 52 440:4' 198 452:40' 22,160 463:13 68 534:5 180 551:53' 131
388:66 146 440:6' 195 452:41' 172 463:17' 66 537:16', Annex IX 79 551:55' 32
392:1 84 442:4' 144 452:41'a 160 463:20' 20 537:53 93 553:4', Annex IV 49
392:2-4 84 446:9 136 452:41'b 160 463:21' 20 537:72 76 553:4', Annex IV,
392:4 85 446:12 188 452:43' 118 463:25' 66 537:83 72 text K 61
392:6 153 446:16-17 95 452:45' 106 464:1 68 537:85 76 553:29 165
393:17 136 446:33 188 452:46' 22 464:2 104 537:103 77 553:93' 134
446:33-34 92 452:48' 22,196 464:4 180 537:143 110
 _AL>ULi/lt\ t UN l i t ; X S.JXl\./-M_JI/AiN JLLL/\IC3 VIWJIVL J_jiVl.MrV

553:96' 191 767:25-26, colophon 7:19 61

555:52' 122 62 7:21 61
555:70* 168 778:77' 53 8:7 128
555:71' 139 778:80' 43 8:9 146
555:72' 149 778:88' 26 8:13 192
556:18' 47 778:90' 26 8:17-18 108
556:19' 81 782:8-9' 108 8:21 54
556:20' 47 783:19' 174 9:5 67
560:102' 104 783:33' 88 9:7 152
560:103' 151 787:4' 134 10:13 181
560:104' 182 10:34 181
564:1' 80 Iraq 54 10:38 181
564:4' 42 1:9 93 14:1 126
567:5' 39 20:20-21 96
567:6' 30 JCS 34 23:16-17 125
568:60' 195 11. 8-15 41-42 23:24-25 140
573:63' 155 11. 25-27 125 25:20-21 133
579:3' 32 1:14 185 28:42 127,194
579:9' 165 2:1-8 132 33:1-4 70
579:10' 165 33:22-23 96
584:3' 94 JCS 40 37:19-21 39
598:2' 134 2:2 193 38:5 77
602:105' 116,196 64:3 123
602:206' 159 RA77 66:2-4 123
602:217' 181 1:8 111, 125 66:7-9 123
602:245* 123 2:11 125 68:5 54-55
602:271 119 2:11-12 111 69:7-8 124
602:366' 92 2:18-20 161 69:11 91
602:370' 90,159 2:40-42 183 69:15 145
602:371' 186 3:7 179 70:1 149
602:373' 178 3:18-19 34 70:21 96
610:61' 44 4:20 171,192 86:23 148,174
610:72' 44 4:21 25 86:27 129
610:193' 44-45 90:1-3 96
610:234' 52 RE 91:35 198
611:134' 45 6:10 46 94:11 96
645:3' 45 6:11 38, 174 94:17 34
652:3', text C 78 6:12 44 *
655:45' 90 7:4-5 61 Sigrist, "Seven Tablets"
669:25 109 7:5 66 4:1 86
669:44 27 7:6 38 6:2 163
669:52 80 7:9 61 6:9-10 134
678:17' 45 7:11 61 6:25-27 143
698:21, text E 138 7:13 61
7:14 61